The Missionary Review of the World — April 1933

1933

What Is New in China? c. B. Rape Christ Liberating India's Outcastes JamesF. Edwards On the Edge of a Great Closed Land Arthur Ward Our Attitude Toward Non-Christian Religions Robert E. Speer A Message from the African Jungles Janet Miller The Situation in Latin America Samuel Guy Inman

MISSIONARY REVIEW 1,180,000 Bibles Placed by May 24-29-Northern Baptist Con-

OF THE WORLD vention, Annual Meeting. Wash- THE GIDEONS ington, D. C. DELAVAN PIERSON, Editor in Hotel Bedrooms for the VOL. LVI APRIL, 1933 No.4 Personal Items o Benefit of Those Who Travel PAGE You are invited ~~. have a part in this Dr. E. Stanley Jones of India has important work by sending a contribu" recently returned to America and is Frontispiece-Speakers at the tion to the Bible Fund. $1.00 will place to join in a series of interdenomina- a Bible. tional missionary rallies in important Florida Chain of Mission- centers in New Jersey, New York, ary Assemblies Eligibility for Membership Pennsylvania and Ohio. Later he will speak on the Pacific coast. Topics of the Times …….. 171 The field of the work having now sur· rounded the globe, has caused the open. China Grows by Tribulation ing of membership to "Strong Drink Is Raging" All Christian Business Men Florida Missionary Assemblies Interdenominational Missionary THE GIDEON MAGAZINE. $1.00 per year. Write for particulars to *** Meetings Harlan Page Beaoh THE GIDEONS Dr. Basil Mathews began his work as lecturer at Boston University The True Christian Attitude The Christian Commucial TTatleleTS~ School of Theology on February 1. Association of America, InteTnational He is delivering three lectures each Toward Non-Christian Re- week on "Christ and the World-Conligions ……………… 175 202 So. State Street Chicago, IlIinoi. flict of Values," dealing especially with By Dr. Robert E. Spoor Dates to Remember the Laymen's report.

On the Edge of a Great April 18-19-Editorial Council of the Religious Press. Washington, D. C. Closed Land …………. 185 April 19-21-Federal Council Confer- By the Right Rev. Arthur Ward ence on Evangelism, Pittsburgh, *** Pa. Christ Liberating India's Out- The Rev. E. M. Cable, D.D., procastes ………………. 189 April 19 to May 30-United Mission- ary Meetings in sixteen centers. By the Rev. James F. Edwards (See Topics of the Times.) fessor in Union Methodist Theological When the Teacher's House May 9-General Conference of the Seminary, Seoul, Korea, is the author United Brethren in Christ. Akron, Was :Burned …………. 191 Ohio. of a new history of the Christian By the Rev. Glenn B.. Ogden May 16-22-Southern Baptist Conven- Church in Korea. * tion in Washington, D. C. What Is New in China t …. 193 •* May 17-General Council of the Re- By the Rev. C. B. Rape, B.Sc. formed Episcopal Church, Triennial Bishop Paul B. Kern of the Meth- Meeting. Germantown, Philadel- A Message from African phia, Pa.

Jungles …………….. 198 May 23-Joint meeting of Southern odist Episcopal Church, South, has re- Baptist Convention and Northern By Janet Miller, M.D. Baptist Convention in Washington, turned from Eastern Asia, to direct The Story of Kondyabai 199 D. C. the Kingdom Extension Campaign, By Mrs. F. E. G. Cowhud which has been projected to replenish South America-An Analogy 200 the depleted treasuries of the denomi- By the Rev. Alexander M. Allan nation. ••• The Situation in Latin Ameri- ca …………………. 201 By Samuel Guy Inman Dr. George F. Sutherland, assistant treasurer of the Board of Foreign J'ohn R. Mott: Missionary Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has completed thirty years of to the World ………… 206 continuous service, which began when By Prof. Kenneth Scott Latou- he became a secretary of the Young People's Department. Dr. Sutherland rette, D.D. is president of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Education Move- Facing the Future in Home ment.

Missions ………… '… 209 *** By the Rev. William R. King, Rt. Rev. Robert Erskine Campbell, D.D., the Bishop of Liberia, is in D.D. America and reports that the Vice- President of Liberia, two members of Oasting Out a Demon in the Cabinet and two congressmen are native ministers of the Protestant Korea .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 211 Episcopal Church.

By Dr. George S. McCune A Continental View of the Laymen's Report …….. 213 By Dr. Julius Richter Effective Ways of Working. 215 Edited by Mrs. Estella S.

Aitchison. Granville. Ohio Women's Home Mission :Bul- letin ………………. 218 Edited by Miss Anne Seesholtz (Concluded on 3d cO'IJer.) World-Wide Outlook ……. 221 Our Missionary :Bookshelf .. 231 Publication and: Business Office ~ THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Editorial and Executive Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City YOUR GIFT NOW Entered as second-class matter at Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING Act of March 3, 1879. OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published nwnthly-All rights re- INCOME FOR LIFE served. Copyrighted 1933 by the ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary IS6 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB· LISHING CO., INC. ~ PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S.A. ~ BOARD OF DIRECTORS ReBERT E. SPEER, President WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIEBSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. WARNBHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER

Chat

Look out for the coming numbers of Don't the REVIEW. They will include some stirring articles on the great move- LET YOUR INCOME ments in the missionary world, the tour of Dr. John A. MacKay in Latin Shrink! America, the questions raised by the Laymen's Appraisal and the mission AMERICAN you can avoid a shrinking study topic, "Christ in the Modern BIBLE income, as many others have done, by placing your money in World." SOCIETY Annuity Agreements of the American Bible Society. *** ~"'~NVITY t'r""- AGREEMENT An Annuity Agreement The United Missionary Meetings Committee which is planning a series GUARANTEEING is a legal contract in which the of union meetings in eighteen or twen- American Bible Society in return ty cities this spring has adopted the [~"'~,~I.a…~.) for a gift of money ($100 or REVIEW as the best magazine for the over) binds itself to pay to the general promotion of missiot ary in- OF holder (the holder being called terest in the home church. an annuitant) a specified sum $———————- every year as long as the annui- *** tant lives.

The Home Missions Council ap- These Annuity Agreements are pointed the following members to safe, because they are backed by serve on the Editorial Council of the the sound financial resources REVIEW for the ensuing year-Dr. and business management of a John McDowell, the Rev. Jay S. trust-worthy institution whose Stowell, Dr. Charles H. Sears and Dr. work is indispensable to the Christian enterprise and whose Wm. R. King. annuity program has stood the test for over 80 years. *** An easy-to-read booklet tells you Great encouragement comes from all about it – the rates you rethe fact that, while many enterprises ceive-how you help in making have been decreasing and many pe- the Scriptures widely available riodicals have been obliged to suspend around the earth-how a relapublication, the REVIEW has been in- tive Of friend may be included. creasing in circulation and prestige. There are reasons!

*** Here is what some of our readers say: "Let me express great appreciation of the splendid work you are doing on the REVIEW. Never has it been better than in these recent numbers."-John R. Mott, Chairman of the International Missionary Council.

* "I am delighted with the REVIEW and feel the present series of articles as fine and helpful as any ever published."-Mrs. H. B. Ada'llts, Bluffton, Ohio, Editor of the Women's Department of the Lutheran Standard.

* "The REVIEW is splendid! Mrs. Pea- body and Robert Speer are simply wonderful in their articles on the 'Appraisal of Foreign Missions.' "-Rev. E. R. MacKinney, Dodgeville, Wis.

"May I tell * how deeply you again we appreciate the REVIEW and the wonderful influence it has been to have so scholarly a magazine take so conservative a stand in every way. I have been president of Albany Pres- byterial for several years and always MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY glad of an opportunity to say a word r ;m:ri:':-Bibl;-;ocie;,- – – – – – – – – – – for the REVIEW."-Amy Brain Taylor (Mrs. Wan'en C.) Schenectady, N. Y. I Bible House, Astor Place, New York * I Please send me, without obligation, your booklet MR4 entitled "A Gift That Lives." "You have done the cause of missions in particular and evangelical re- I ligion in general a great service in I ""ame_ Denomination_________________ _ publishing Dr. Speer's article on the II Address —- Laymen's Report and also the excerpts J City…._…………………….._._………….___________________ State____…………….__._ I from various boards and missionary leaders in another part of this issue.

I am glad to know there is such a demand for it."-Rev. Carroll Verner, Union Ave. Methodist Church, South, Memphis, Tenn.

[ 169 ]

C. B. RAPE JANET MILLER. M.D. DR. "SAM" HIGGINBOTTOM MRS. ETHEL CODY

CHINA AFRICA INDIA INDIA DEACONESS HARRIET BEDELL REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D. MRS. MINNIE K. L. KARNELL REV. WALTER L. LINGLE, D.D. NEW YORK ALASKA IMMIGRANTS EDUCATOR SOME OF THE SPEAKERS AT THE FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY ASSEMBLIES REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS –~- .. –~~–~~– ~~~~~~~ VOLUME LVI APRIL, 1933 NUMBER FOUR Topics of the Times THE FLORIDA MISSIONARY ASSEMBLIES operation, headed by that effective missionary The missionary enterprise is not dying, and mis- le~der, Mrs..Henry W. Peabody, ably seconded by MISS B. LOUIse Woodford and local committees. sionary interest at home is not dead. '.l'here are A voluntary organization of women carried the many evidences of both these facts. Note the entire responsibility for the direction and there' are no paid executives or other large expenses. discussion aroused by the laymen's appraisal, the The small budget was entirely covered by the reg- istration fees. In every center the Protestant signs of awakening on the mission fields, the stir- churches, pastors, church members, organiza- tions, the press and the radio cooperated heartily. ring missionary assemblies held in Florida this The missionaries and leaders represented ten winter, and the plans for United Missionary Cam- denominations and ten different mission fields- Alaska, Africa, Brazil, Chile, India, Japan Perpaigns this spring and in the autumn. sia, Syria and the United States. A world view of missions and every type of missionary activity The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies was vividly and effectively pr~sented.* has recently completed a three weeks' program of As a method of spreading missionary informa- tion and quickening missionary interest, these very effective presentation in nine cities. The in- Assemblies take high rank for effectiveness and economy and the plan is worthy of study on the terest was genuine and widespread. part of agencies charged with promoting missions both at home and abroad. The opening meeting in each center was usually This Chain of Missionary Assemblies has been a banquet attended by leading representative resi- dents and visitors. The attendance in each place grew from the first and the daily press gave gen- erous space to the Assemblies. Local civic clubs and schools also cordially welcomed the mission- ary representatives.

It is noteworthy that in a year of financial de- pression the paid registrations numbered 4~o3u1n1~ fr?m thirty-eight states and eight foreign trIes. One third of those registering were non- successfully conducted, based on the following residents of Florida and the number was 356 more convictions: than in the preceding year. The reach of these First, that missions both at home and abroad Assemblies was thus interdenominational and al- can be carried only through actual evangelistic most national in its character. The widespread missionary service; activity is indicated by the fact that 616 addresses Second, that this missionary service can be car- ?n missions were delivered, ninety-nine of them ried only by men and women who incarnate the III churches, and ninety-one in schools, besides missionary spirit and who believe in the mission- ary message as given to us by Jesus Christ and many at luncheons, over the radio, at fothruemps~balnidc recorded in the New Testament; at civic clubs. The eagerness of schools and civic clubs to hear the missionaries Third, that the missionary spirit can be created was most encouraging so that thousands of boys and fostered only through the dissemination of and girls, as well as men and women, heard power- actual missionary information and experience. ful missionary messages who would not have Founded on such convictions we are not sur- heard them through ordinary channels. Without • and ADmr.onRgoythael Jfo. reDigyne mofisAsi:ofnriacray; sDpera. kLer. s Mw. erBeraDtcr.heJranoeft BMraizllielr doubt both missions and missionarI'es took on a ne.w .meaning for many I'n FlorI'da durI' ng these JR~ecvo.bCD. aBv. idRaopfe PoefrsCiahiannad; DMri.ssanBdlanMcrhse. WS':mPuHrivgigsinobf oCtthomile''OfRIenv~' mISsIonary assemblies. They were a splendid dm. Home missions were presented by Dr. John McDoweII of demonstratI'On of ChrI'stI'an unI'ty and effectI've CO- HNeawrri.eYtorBk,edDeIrI. oWf aAltelarskLa. LanindgleMrosf. DMaivnindiseonKaCronIeIlelg, e;repDreeasceonntiensgs work for Immigrants.

[171 ]

prised that these Assemblies have grown stronger crime. Then, after years of education and agita- tion, the saloon and traffic in alcoholic drink was each year and have made clear throughout the outlawed. The saloon disappeared, distilleries and breweries were abandoned or converted to whole State of Florida that the missionary enter- better uses; as a result rescue missions found little need for their services, the wives and chilprise is not the Church's afterthought, it is dren of former drunkards enj oyed the benefit of wages spent on the family in place of in the sa- Christ's forethought; it is not secondary and op- loon, and the beneficial effects were felt in busi- ness, in education, in health and in happiness. But tional, it is primary and vital. Christ put it into the greed of dealers in strong drink was not sat- isfied. Many of them joined hands with the lawthe very heart of His Gospel. We cannot really less elements to regain their lost wealth and power. The youth were tempted and misled on see Him or know Him or love Him unless we the plea of personal liberty and by a desire for self-indulgence; specious arguments were used in know His ideal for us; that ideal is embodied in the press and on the platform to repeal the laws against the evil. The spread of disregard for all true missionary service. law, and the increasing financial depression, have turned the tide so that both houses of Congress The success of the Florida Missionary Assem- have voted to repeal the Eighteenth Amendment if two thirds of the states approve. It may be done. blies is due to the fact they were based on nourish- The majoritiy of the present generation knows little or nothing of the old days of the saloon. ment and not stimulants, and that from the be- They are misled. This is in spite of the fact that, before 1918, in many lines of industry and among ginning they put the emphasis on loyalty to railway employees, even moderate drinkers could not obtain employment. Today the use of the Christ, His missionary purpose and His mission- high-powered automobile is so general that a single glass of intoxicatin~ liquor may endanger ary program. JOHN McDoWELL. hundreds of lives. It is said that the tax on beer will fill the government treasury-but no one tells "STRONG DRINK IS RAGING" us who is to pay for the rivers of beer that must flow down human throats to supply the tax. Is In every land where intoxicants are manufac- the money to come again from wages that should tured and used for a beverage, they are a curse. furnish homes and food, clothing and health for It has been so since the days of Noah. It was so women and children? Are we to support the saamong the Hebrews when they were warned loons in place of schools, and dance halls in place against wine and strong drink that "stingeth like of churches? Is the money used for drink to help an adder." Strong characters may avoid excess fill hospitals and graveyards in place of replenishbut to the young and the weak alcohol brings a ing bank accounts? loss of self-control-in body, mind and moralsand the use of it endangers others. This has been What has all this to do with missions? so clearly recognized that wise parents have First, anything that affects the morals and striven to keep their children from strong drink; judgment of people is of vital concern to 'the enlightened governments have endeavored to pro- Christian program. Strong drink, that takes tect their wards-as in the case of the American away self-control and clear vision, is antagonistic Indians, the South Sea Islanders, and the Afri- to all that the Christian Church is doing to build cans. This liquid fire and poison have been the up the Kingdom of God and to bring in the control cause of brawls and bloodshed, of disease and im- of Christ. moral revels, of accidents and death, of selfish Second, the spending of labor, materials and greed and inhuman cruelty wherever it has been money on a destructive, rather than a constructive used freely. Strong men and women have been enterprise, cannot fail to weaken the nation, the brought low by it; millions have been impover- Church, the school and the home. One cannot be ished and destroyed by this curse. It seems in- "drunk with wine, wherein is excess," and at the comprehensible that a nation like America, with same time "be filled with the Spirit" of God who its Christian heritage and culture, its prosperity in place of halucinations gives clear vision, for and ideals, should take a backward step by again false energy gives true strength, for abnormal acquiescing in the manufacture and general use animation offers true exhilaration. of this harmful beverage. For the sake of revenue Third, the manufacture and use of intoxicants and under the plea of personal liberty America seems about to sell her birthright for a mess of distilled or fermented drink.

Many governments have tried experiments in the suppression or control of the liquor traffic. Most of these measures have failed because of human greed for gold, because of individual desire for free indulgence of appetite, and because of faulty education and lack of Christian ideals. In the days before the Eighteenth Amendment was passed in the United States the saloon forces ruled politics and sapped the life of cities. Saloons flourished on the wages of the laborers and were closely linked with all forms of immortality and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

has always been one of the greatest hindrances the rut of subsidization, though the kindness and to the spread of Christianity. Rum in the hold generosity of their fellow Christians abroad will and missionaries in the cabins of ships bound for always be remembered with gratitude. The Chi- Africa and the South Seas represented antagonis- nese Church must bear its own responsibility as tic forces. There is great need to spread tem- an expression of religious life.

perance and Christian ideals in all lands today The past year has witnessed many manifesta- rather than to give the forces of evil an opportu- tions of a strong evangelistic effort. Hundreds of nity to point to America as a land where the de- evangelistic bands have been formed by voluntary mon rum is again enthroned. workers as the result of a spiritual awakening Seven things are needed in the present crisis amongst Christians in many parts of China, to turn the tide: through the successful work of several Chinese evangelists. It is true that a great deal of this 1. A knowledge of facts. type of work was mixed with emotionalism, yet 2. No compromise with evil. one cannot deny that many who were cold are now 3. Repudiation of the lust of gold. on fire and those blind now see. The visit to China 4. Education and example to teach self-control of Dr. E. Stanley Jones was both timely and benand to show the evils of alcohol. eficial. He spent four months in China, from Au- 5. A greater respect for all laws that are in gust to December, conducting evangelistic meetharmony with the laws of God. ings in Mukden, Peiping, Tsinan, Nanking, Soo- 6. Acceptance of the Christian ideal of love chow, Shanghai, Ningpo, Hankow, Foochow, which works no ill to one's neighbor. Hongkong and Canton. Hundreds of Christian 7. The enthronement of Christ in all life. workers and nonChristian students listened to his CHINA GROWS BY TRIBULATIONS message with keen interest and many were spirit- ually helped. It is gratifying that the evangelistic Japanese aggression in Manchuria cuts deep in- consciousness is growing in the Chinese Church to the soul of the Chinese people. On the top of and we pray that this may spread.

this foreign invasion, flood and famine in Central For some time a rebellious and revolutionary and Northwest China, civil wars in Shantung and spirit was much in evidence among the youth of Szechwan Provinces, and warfare against com- China politically and socially, as well as reli- munism have greatly intensified national distress. giously. There was a tendency against the Chris- All this has its due effect upon religion. Doubts tian Church. Many rather prefer to form small of the reality of God and the practicability of the groups and fellowships for service than identify- Christian ideal of love have been freely expressed. ing themselves with the organized Church. This On the other hand, many are driven to religion for state of affairs, if unremedied, would neither be peace and comfort. A large prayermeeting held helpful to the Church nor healthful to youth. We in Peiping by the Panchan Lama of Tibet was at- are happy to note indications of a changing atti- tended by 100,000 people, including influential tude which shows that both are drawing nearer men of the government. While people attended together. We see possibilities for the future work the meeting with mixed motives the desire for na- when the ripened experience of age and the dar- tional deliverance was also evident. The Chinese ing spirit of youth will work hand in hand for the are determined not to be defeated by adverse cir- common objective we have in view, namely the cumstances. Signs of life and growth in ways extension of the Kingdom of God in China.

more than one are traceable. They believe and The Five Year Movement held the attention of are heartened by such an ancient maxim as To the Church in the past year and in the work of nan hsing pang, meaning, "a nation grows by evangelism, religious education, christianizing the many tribulations !" home, the literary campaign, christianizing eco- The economic depression of the Western world nomic relations, the rural Church, youth and has its effect upon the work in China. Mission- Church, and true Christian stewardship, many ary societies have to take drastic measures in cut- churches are more than willing to adopt these as ting down expenses and curtailing work in the part of their church program. A reenforced en- mission fields. This has come upon the work in ergy and consecration and a double portion of the China so suddenly and drastically that the depend- Spirit of God is needed to strengthen hands and ent mission-churches find it extremely difficult to hearts to make the Five Year Movement a great adjust themselves. Some fields are abandoned, success. The present favorable opportunity in workers dismissed and activities discontinued. China for Christian service is so great that one This has caused momentary dislocation and be- shudders to think of retrenchment and retreat at wilderment. At the same time, we cannot but be such a time. CHENG CHING-YI, hopeful that this may prove to be a blessing in dis- Secretary of the National guise. Local churches must learn to get out of Christia,n Council of China.

INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONARY ent world situation for the continued development MEETINGS of foreign missions."* The supreme needs of the Church of Christ to- HARLAN PAGE BEACH day, and of the whole missionary enterprise, are (1) information as to the true nature of Chris- A beautiful, luminous soul, a devoted Christian, tianity and the work of Protestant missions, and a loyal friend, an untiring and effective servant of (2) more whole-hearted devotion to Christ and Christ in world-wide missionary work, departed His cause, regardless of cost. There are many to his Eternal Home when Harlan Page Beach earnest Christians who are still uninformed as to entered into rest from his Florida home on March the actual condition of men without Christ and 4. Professor Beach was in his seventy-ninth year, the true results of missionary work. Other nomi- having been born in South Orange, New Jersey, nal Christians are uninterested because they are on April 4, 1854. He was for fifteen years a faithunsympathetic with the sacrificial and world-wide ful and efficient member of the Board of Directors program given to the Church by Jesus Christ. of The Missionary Review Publishing Company The Laymen's Appraisal Report has been given and for some time edited the World-wide News such publicity that foreign missions have become section of the REVIEW.

"front page matter" and a general topic of con- Dr. Beach was graduated from Phillips Acad- versation. But many who discuss the subject are emy, Andover, in 1874, and from Yale College in uninformed as to what it is really about. The 1878. After teaching for two years at Phillips Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies have Academy he was graduated from Andover Theo- demonstrated the fact that missions can be pre- logical Seminary and from 1883 to 1890 was a sented unitedly, without denominational prefer- missionary of the American Board in North ence, so as to educate and inspire all who come to China. He showed extraordinary ability in mas- the meetings. Now the Foreign Missions Confer- tering the Chinese language but was obliged to re- ence of North America is planning a series of in- turn to America on account of his wife's health terdenominational meetings, with outstanding and from 1892 to 1895 he taught at the School for missionary speakers, to bring this all important Christian Workers in Springfield, Massachusetts.

and inspiring subjeCt to the Christians of many Later he became educational secretary of the Stu- large centers. There has been great need for this dent Volunteer Movement and exerted a wide in- since the decease of the interdenominational Lay- fluence on missionary education as one of the men's Missionary Movement, the Men and Re- originators of the series of books on missionary ligions Movement and the Interchurch World countries. He was the author of many useful vol- Movement. umes, including "The Cross in the Land of the The first of these new promotional, united mis- Trident," "The Knights of the Labarum," "Dawn sionary gatherings, will be held between Easter on the Hills of Tang," "Princely Men of the Heavand June 1. (April 18 to May 30.) The leading enly Kingdom," "Renaissant Latin America," and speakers will be Dr. E. Stanley Jones, the well "The Geography and Atlas of Protestant Misknown Methodist missionary who has recently sions." He was the co-author of the "Encyclopeconducted a four months' campaign in China, dia of Missions," the "World Atlas of Christian and Dr. Sam Higginbottom, the Presbyterian mis- Missions," and "World Statistics of Christian Missionary whose work for poverty-stricken, sinning sions." and suffering India has made him famous, Dr. S. G. Inman of Latin America and others. These Prof. Beach was the first incumbent of the D. meetings will begin (for religious editors!) in Willis James Professorship of Christian Missions Washington, D. C., on April 18 and will then pass at Yale University in 1906 and initiated the first on to Brooklyn, Newark, Trenton, Philadelphia, department of Christian missions at any seat of Baltimore, Wilmington, Reading, Harrisburg, El- learning in the world. mira, Binghamton, Albany, Utica, Syracuse, Buffalo and Erie. Next autumn the plan is to use a Later, in 1920, he became lecturer on missions similar program in other cities in the middle at the Drew Theological Seminary, in Madison, West. Conferences will be held with pastors, lay- N. J., where he continued until 1928. men, women and young people. The purpose of this united effort is "To cooperate with the local Professor Beach, who was a Fellow of the Royal churches and all other Christian agencies in pre- Geographical Society, rendered a great service to senting anew our own and the world's need of the cause of Christian Missions by his sane, well- informed lectures and writings on many phases of the work. He was a wise counselor and a living thesaurus on Christian Missions.

Christ, the wealth of our resources for life in Him, * Further information as to dates, speakers, chairmen of local committees and other data can be obtained by writing to Dr. A. L. and the call of God and the challenge of the pres- Warnshljis, 419 Fourth Ave .. New York.

True Christian Attitude

Non..Christian Religions* By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York l!J..- -"~ Author of "The Finality of Jesus Christ",. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HIS is a living question for Christian mis- gion. It is often asserted that each religion has sions abroad and for the Christian Church something to contribute, to the common stock, but at home. If we hold the apostolic faith with when it is asked what the non-Christian religi()ns regard to Christ as Lord and Saviour and God, have to contribute the answer almost invariably our only -Mediator and Redeemer, what should is in terms not of some element of the religion but our attitude be today toward non-Christian reli- in some quality of the race. There is not in any gions? Between those who hold this primitive non-Christian religion a single truth or element Christian faith and those who do not, there will of truth that is not in Christ, but there are in inevitably be divergent answers to this question. each race qualities which other races lack, which But even among Christian believers who are it has to bring to Christ for His consecrating use.

united in their loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord, The moral qualities which our Lord exalted in and in their faith in His sole supremacy there is the Beatitudes in the Sermon on the Mount are great difficulty either in finding or in stating, or not monopolized by anyone race. When it is said in both finding and stating, a common view. accordingly that the West has a great deal to At the outset we should make some distinctions learn from the East, the statement is untrue with which are too often overlooked, with a good deal regard to the Christianity of the New Testament.

of resultant confusion. It has nothing to learn from any non-Christian First, between religion and race.-Too often religion. But it is profoundly true as regards the these are deliberately or thoughtlessly identified. West, and of each human race, with regard to Some hold a view of religion which regards it as every other human race and of the Christian only a racial product or expression. Each race, Church. We need the help of all. But it is the it is held, develops its own religion, the religion races that are to help us, not their religions, and best suited to its own character and needs. It is it is the races as influenced by Christ.

not religion that forms a race. It is the race that Religion and Culture forms its religion. A second distinction which must be made is be- Without stopping to examine this view, as to tween religion and culture or civilization. The how far it is true, or whether it is true at all, it mistake is often made of conceiving the missionis enough to say that it is obviously untrue and ary enterprise as an interchange of cultures, and impossible as regards primitive Christianity. The its problems as the problems of "contacts with Jewish race did not produce that. It rejected and non-Christian cultures." The assumption usually renounced it and does so to this day. Whatever is that Christianity is Christian culture and that influences shaped the Christianity of the third the non-Christian cultures are the non-Christian century and of Greek and Roman Catholicism did religions. Culture and religion are not identical not create the original faith in Jesus Christ, the terms. No careful and true definition of either God-man, our Lord and Saviour. That faith was will allow their identification unless "religion" is "to the Jews a stumbling block and to the Greeks used to cover everything and so loses all definifoolishness." Still less is this Christianity the tion whatsoever. No warrant can be found in creation of the Anglo-Saxon race or of any Euro- literature for this confusing present-day usage. pean or Western race. To introduce into the problem of comparative Religion and race must be distinguished also in religion the whole vast field of civilization and our judgments in the field of comparative reli- culture is to create hopeless confusion. Weare — not comparing cultures, civilizations, sciences and maretnS.t We are comparI.ng re1I"glOns, the New Testa- * This article is a much abbreviated section of the last chapter concept·Ion f Chrl.st an d HI'S meanI.ng WI'th of a book entitled "The Finality of Jesus Christ," to be published 0 tShtiosnespLreinctgurebsy fothre 19FRl2e-m~i~ngat HP. rinReeevteolnl TChoemolpoagniyc,al eSmebmoidnyairnyg. the [ 175]

the actual religions of Buddhism, Hinduism or may misjudge a gentle spirit who loved the people Islam. Cultures and civilizations are indeed to and whom the people loved, by a severe record interchange and to enrich one another, and each and vice versa. And even if we judge a few inpeople has something to learn from others but no dividuals justly we cannot be sure whether they one has anything to give to Christ or any wealth were representative of the mass or exceptions to add to Him. to it.

Religions and Their Adherents And yet we are not left helpless. In each of the great mission fields there have been periodi- A third distinction must be drawn between re- cal conferences at which the collective mind found ligions and their adherents. The question of the expression and, preceded by the Liverpool and relations of Christianity to non-Christian systems Mildmay Conferences, there have been since 1900, is not the same as the question of the relations of international meetings at which the common drift Christian human beings to non-Christian human and the main variations from it were given utterbeings. One might think with disapproval and ance. I have made a careful study of the actual condemnation of some non-Christian system, or attitude of the missionary movement for the past of the untruths and evils sanctioned or sheltered hundred years as set forth in the discussions and in it, and yet think only with good will and kind- conclusions of the whole series of missionary conness and love of the men and women who adhere ferences at home and abroad from the first one to this system. There have been men who viewed in Calcutta in 1855 to the last one in Jerusalem the non-Christian religions with an intolerance in 1928. Such a study is an utter refutation of which was called bigotry who at the same time the view that foreign missions have been ignowon and held the hearts of the people of those re- rant of the non-Christian religions or harsh and ligions whom they loved with a passionate love. bigoted in attacking them. Most of what we have known about the non-Christian religions and their And let it be noted that the issue is not between sacred books in the past we have owed to missionforeign missions and the non-Christian religions. aries and in the main the missionary attitude to- The indigenous or national Christian Churches ward these religions has been in fact the attitude are even more intimately involved. It is a matter which will be set forth here. That attitude is of life and death to them, of the validity or in- briefly expressed in the statement which Princivalidity of their very existence. If the non-Chris- pal Cairns, made at Edinburgh in 1910 in pretian religions are adequate and entitled to possess senting the Report of the Commission on the the field then these Churches are illegitimate and Christian Message: represent a species of disloyalty and treason. The chief burden in this comparison falls on them, There are two very notable points in the evidence and on foreign missions with them, for two rea- which may be noticed in this place. The first of these sons-first because foreign missions are identi- is the practically universal testimony that the true atfied with them in spirit and purpose and second titude of the Christian missionary to the non-Chrisbecause foreign missions are the fruitage and the tian religions should be one 'of true understanding trustee of that view of Christ and the Gospel and, as far as possible, of sympathy. That there are which alone can produce the missionary enter- elements in all these religions which lie outside the prise and which alone can perpetuate Christian- possibility of .sympathy is, of course, recognized, and ity at home. The whole issue indeed is an issue that in some forms of religion the evil is appalling is for Christianity here. If Christianity is not such also clear. But nothing is more remarkable than the a religion that every man needs it, then no man agreement that the true method is that of knowledge needs to pay any attention to it. and charity, that the missionary should seek for the nobler elements in the non-Christian religions and use With these distinctions as far as possible in them as steps to higher things, that in fact all these mind, though it will be difficult not to forget religions without exception disclose elemental needs them, let us proceed with our inquiry. What is of the human soul which Christianity alone can satthe true Christian view of the non-Christian re- isfy, and that in their higher forms they plainly maniligions and of the right attitude to them? It is fest the working of the Spirit of God. On all hands often said that there has been a great change in the merely iconoclastic attitude is condemned as radithe Christian enterprise in this regard since the cally unwise and unjust. days of Carey and Duff at the beginning of the modern era, that the missionaries of those days But, along with this generous recognition of all that regarded the non-Christian religions as unquali- is true and good in these religions, there goes also fiedly evil and that their preaching was destruc- the universal and emphatic witness to the absolutetive and controversial. A just comparative judg- ness of the Christian faith. Superficial criticism ment is perhaps beyond our power. We know might say that these two attitudes are incompatible, something of the mind and method of outstand- that if Christianity alone is true and final, all other ing individuals but even this may mislead us. We religions must be false, and that as falsehoods they should be denounced as such.

Against that criticism we may, in the first place,

THE TRUE CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

set the massive fact that the great weight of evi- have historical and academic interest, but it ha,s dence before us shows that these witnesses do not feel ceased to have the same practical importance in mis- this contradiction. sionary work as it used to have up to twenty or even Deeper consideration of the facts indeed leads us ten years ago. We must realize that the frontier of to the conviction that it is precisely because of the our missionary enterprise has changed, and with it strength of their conviction as to the absoluteness of we must also change the old tactics. Too much praise Christianity that our correspondents find it possible cannot be given to the growth in the study of com- to take this more generous view of the non-Christian parative religions in the missionary training centers religions. They know that in Christ they have what of the West. Thus prepared the missionary move- meets the whole range of human need, and therefore ment has been enabled to deal with the non-Christian they value all that reveals that need, however imper- more effectively. It is partly due to the educational fect the revelation may be. activities of the Christian movement that the other This very charity and tolerance, on the 'other hand, religions a"e losing the grip they had in non-Christian makes more impressive the agreement as to the abso- lands. While Christianity is making inroads into luteness and finality of Christ. Nowhere is the slight- these religions from one side, these religions are suf- est support found for the idea that Christianity is fering a great deal more in the rear from a group of only one religion among others, or that all religions new enemies, who have advanced so far into their ter- are simply different ways of seeking the one Father, ritory, that, for all practical purposes, Christianity and are therefore equally pleasing in His sight. One must ignore the incapacitated older religions and massive conviction animates the whole evidence, that think of its frontier work in terms of what it will Jesus Christ fulfills and supersedes all other religions, have to do with these same new forces: scientific and that the day is approaching when to Him every agnosticism, materialistic determinism, political fas- knee shall bow and every tongue confess that He is cism, and moral iconoclasm.

Lord to the glory of God the Father. (Edinburgh There are others who believe that the non- Conference Report, Vol. IV, pp. 267, 268.) Christian religions are doomed who would, never- theless, not ignore them. Dr. Robert A. Hume of Instead, however, of falling back on this state- India took this view. "Hinduism is doomed," he ment, which did not prevent the Jerusalem Coun- says in "An Interpretation of India's Religious cil from making a fresh approach in the light of History" (p. 177). But he wisely urges that we new conditions, let us set ourselves to answer for should thoroughly understand even doomed reliour own minds today.

Shall We Ignore Non-Christian Religions? gions in order to help to disentangle the good from the evil and bring it to Christ for His conservancy 1. Shall we simply go on our own way and pro- and fulfillment. But the doom of great religions claim the Gospel, paying no attention to non- seems still to be some distance away. Great Christian religions-either to their evil or to their masses of their adherents, especially women, have good? This would seem to be Karl Barth's idea been but slightly affected by the mighty tides of of our right course. He contends that we must change on which these religions are borne. Connot throw out bridges toward ot}:ler religions. The fucianism, indeed, as a religion may now be igwhole future of Christianity is bound up with nored, as Professor Hung asserts, but Hinduism what some call narrowness. He says: and Buddhism and Islam are far from disintegra- tion. But whether far or near, the course which Let the Christian Church with its message of the Barth suggests is a simple impossibility. We are One and Only God and of His mercy toward lost man, not preaching Christ in vacuo or an impersonal go on its way and proclaim the Gospel amidst other system in the midst of similar systems. Weare religions, no matter what their name, regardless of preaching Him to men and women. The preachwhat may happen, without yielding to their demons ing is conditioned at both ends-by us who carry even so much as a little finger. Christianity is some- it and by those to whom it is to be borne. It thing totally different from all the philosophies and all the other isms. (Quoted in The Sunday School Times, July 9, 1932, p. 365.) must be preached to them and with reference to Some advocate this course because they believe them and it is not fully preached until it reaches that the non-Christian religions are doomed, if them and relates them to Christ for themselves not already moribund and that it is waste energy as we ought to be related to Him for ourselves. to give any heed to them. William Hung of Yen- It is not our Christ that we are to give them. It ching University set forth this view in a striking is Christ who is greater than ours or theirs beletter which was read at the meeting of the J e- cause He is ours and theirs and all men's. As rusalem Council: Paul grandly asserted, He is "the Head of every man" and the Saviour of all men. (1 Cor. 13: 3; It seems to me that we have arrived at a stage in 1 Tim. 2: 4.) the history of missions when it is no longer worth while for the missionary leaders to study the Chris- The attitude of Christianity cannot be an atti- tian approaches to Buddhism, Confucianism, etc. The tude of ignoring. It must be an attitude of in- scientific study of these non-Christian religions will telligent understanding and appreciative recogni-

tion of every possible point of human contact in as it stands it does not contemplate the making the realm of ideal and in the friendly and helpful of individual converts to Christianity even by relationships of common life and neighborliness. worthy motives.

(See Ellinwood, "Oriental Religions and Chris- Christians as Truth Seekers tianity," Ch. 1.) Shall We Perpetuate Them? As against these views surely the true view is that every man is bound to seek and follow truth 2. Shall we recognize the non-Christian reli- wherever it leads him, whatever it converts him gions as sister faiths, or if this relation is too from or converts him to; that if Christianity is close, then as kindred faiths only a little farther true it is true irrespective of the "Great Com- removed, and shall we seek to strengthen and per- mission" in any form, and must be offered in the petuate them, not seeking to detach or convert most persuasive way to every man, and that the their adherents but trying to make every Moslem duty of so offering it is created not by any com- whom we can influence a better Moslem and every mand but by the very nature of the Christian Buddhist a better Buddhist? The general princi- faith; that Christianity is itself one of the an- ple underlying the view involved in such a ques- cestral faiths of India, the third in the number tion we have already considered. The whole con- of its adherents and already long established in tention is that, in the light of these investigations India before ever Mohammed arose in Arabia which we have been pursuing in the preceding (Stewart, "Nestorian Missionary Enterprise,"

lectures, Christianity must unequivocally reject Ch. V), and older than most of the Hindu schools this principle. But three considerations are often of the present day; that truth is truth, whether urged today against conversions to Christianity it be religious or political or mathematical or or "proselytism" as it is opprobriously called, other, and has its own right as truth, and that which it will be well to examine. First, it is said there is no less warrant for trying to convert men to be morally wrong. Second, it _is pronounced to the truth of God in Christ than for trying to psychologically wrong. And third, it is deemed convert them to the political and social ideas of unwise even in the interest of the ultimate suc- which Mr. Gandhi is so devoted an evangelist; cess of Christianity. though oddly enough if it is wrong to convert peo- First, it is said to be morally wrong. For a ple, it must be wrong to try to convert to a conlong time Judaism has protested against it, some- trary view those who deeply believe in convertimes because of the methods used but often on sion; and lastly that this view would freeze all the basis of principle. And Mr. Gandhi has put human progress. None of the present religions the protest in the plainest form. Writing in his could ever have arisen, for each had a beginning paper, Young India, in April, 1931, he said: and could not have begun if it had not broken in a real sense with the past. There are methods Every nation considers its own faith to be as good and motives of conversion which may be wrong as that of any other. Certainly the great faiths held but conversion itself is not wrong. To change by the people of India are adequate for her people. from error to truth is the clear and obvious duty India stands in no need of conversion from one faith to another. . . . I do not seek to convert anybody to of every man and every society and every religion.

my faith…. Though my conviction is strong enough But, secondly, conversion from one religion to in me for me to die for that conviction, that force does not carry me to the goal of believing that the another is said to be psychologically wrong. same thing -should be believed by my fellow men. I There is, without doubt, a grave and difficult probknow what God wishes for me, but I am not so pre- lem involved in this matter of a transfer of resumptuous as to believe that I know what God wishes ligious faith and loyalty without loss of right for others. . . . I do not say "no religious teaching": reverence toward the past. Wise missionaries bring a man up to the highest light his own faith have always felt this. "When a young man stands has to give him. . . . I do not want you to get India forth to become a Christian," writes a discerning to change her faith…. The idea of converting peo- young missionary, "whether he will or no he ple to one's faith by speech and writings, by appeal usually finds himself separated from his own peo- to reason and emotion and by suggesting that the faith ple and hence from his own religious, moral and of his forefathers is a bad faith, in my opinion, limits cultural background. Of course this is neither the possibilities of serving humanity. (The Indian ideal nor best, except in part. For to isolate a Witness, Dec. 24, 1931.) man from his cultural background is to tear the Mr. C. F. Andrews states his sympathy with roots of his life from their old soil and to unduly Mr. Gandhi. He expresses "immense relief" that expose them. But the forces making for this re- criticism has exscinded the last verses of the Gos- sult are many. There is, however, this practical pel of Mark with their form of "The Great Com- thing that we can do, and that is to give to the mission," and believes that there are doubts also young Christian a consciousness of the great, as to the form given in Matthew, and that taken noble and enduring heritage of the Christian

1!l33] THE TRUE CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS 17!l

movement and to help him to make it his own." the spirit which lead to more distant, but to no less (Report letter, Rev. Paul J. Braisted, May 13, important results. I think more of Christ's own par- 1932, from Burma.) ables of the "leaven" penetrating the whole mass, and Professor Hocking had this in mind in saying "the seed growing secretly" as the symbols of the at Jerusalem that "no man's religion was sound spread of His Kingdom.

unless it was in some sense the religion of his This general leavening movement is truly tak- fathers." (Jerusalem Council Report, Vol. I, ing place all over the non-Christian world. And page 302.) And Dr. Willett has been so deeply it is thus, quite as much as through the winning influenced by it that he has gone so far as to say: of individuals into a separate Christian Church, "The best religious service which a Christian can that Sir Charles Trevelyan, who knew India well, render a Jew is to encourage him in loyalty to his thought its conversion would come. "Many per- ancestral faith. There is far greater value both sons," said he, "mistake the way in which the con- to the individual and to society [in this) … than version of India will be brought about. I believe in the transfer of men and women from the one it will take place at last wholesale, just as our confession to the other." (Art., "The Jews and own ancestors were converted. The country will Christians," in The Christian Union Quarterly, have Christian instruction diffused into it in Jan. 19, 1932.) every way by direct missionary education and in- This is not, of course, the New Testament posi- directly by books of various sorts, through the tion. Our Lord foresaw the breach between public papers, through conversation with Euro- Judaism and Christianity. "They shall put you peans, and in all the conceivable ways in which out of the synagogues," He told His disciples. knowledge is communicated. Then at last when "Yea, the hour cometh that whosoever killeth you society is completely saturated with Christian shall think that he offereth service unto God" knowledge and public opinion has taken a decided (John 16: 2). But He did not counsel them to turn that way, they will come over by thousands."

avoid this by any adjustment that would permit It may be so, but the enemy is at work also their remaining. The early Church sought a set- sowing tares; J aharwarlal Nehru and an increas- tlement with Judaism that would have avoided ing number like him believe neither in Hinduism, part at least of the rupture with the ancestral in- nor in Christianity; and many of the very men heritance. The Christian Church would do the in Japan, for example, who have left the old re- same today in Asia, but the same thing happens ligions and who declare that the nation must have now that happened at the beginning. The Chris- religion and that Christianity is the best for it, tian is cast out. And probably it is inevitable. are themselves stilI far away from its faith and Christ was not just another prophet. Christian- life.

ity was not a naturalistic development of Judaism. Greatly as Christianity rejoices in all this wide The Spread of Christianity and deep change, the duty of trying to win men and women to open and avowed faith in the Sav- Thirdly, the conversion and detachment of in- iour, and to membership in His visible Church is dividuals from other religions is disapproved in clear and undiminished. It is the right and duty the interest of the ultimate success of Christian- of Christianity to seek to convert individuals, by ity. It is argued that it should be allowed to work the Spirit of Christ.

as a leaven inside the old religions until the whole It is enough to reflect on what would have hap- mass is leavened. Mr. Bernard Lucas argued for pened to Christianity in the first or any subse- this view in "The Empire of Christ," and Mr. C. quent century if it had been content to lose itself F. Andrews set it forth with more recognition of as leaven in other religions and not sought at any the right and duty of individual conversion than cost to build Christ's Church.

in his latest statements in an article in The In- Shall We Amalgamate? terpreter, of October, 1909: I am led more and more, by my missionary experi- 3. If then, in the third place, we are not to ig- ence, to regard the conversion of India not as the nore the non-Christian religions, nor to protect aggregate of so many individual conversions but and perpetuate them, are we to effect some comrather as a gradual process of growth and change in bination or amalgamation between them and thought, idea, feeling, temperament, conduct-a proc- Christianity, or to provide a hospitable assimilaess which half creates and half reconstructs a truly tion or incorporation with Christianity? We be- Christian religious atmosphere, Indian at its best and lieve such a course is impossible. It would be an Christian at its best. In such an atmosphere once intolerable compromise of what must stand alone. formed, the spiritual growth of the countless millions There are vast human and ethical communities of India may go forward and fresh .fields of spiritual but there is no community and can be none invictory be won. This does not of course mean that I cease to believe in the conversion of the individual, volving Christ and God's deed for man in Christ.

but I seem to see other and more silent processes of "To many," as Professor James Pratt says, "the

exclusive attitude of the Christian missionary Shall We Attack Them?

may seem narrow," but it is the only possible 4. If we are not to ignore the non-Christian reattitude. ligions, nor to preserve and perpetuate them, nor If the missionaries -should agree to an amalgama- to merge with them, are we to attack and combat tion of Christianity with Hinduism, the Christian side them? Should we seek or seize opportunities to of the partnership would soon disappear in the ca- break them down? pacious maw of its ever hungry partner…. Christ In his "Life of Lord Lawrence," Bosworth would simply be added to the pantheon. . . . or He would be made an eleventh incarnation of Vishnu, and Smith relates that when the City of Delhi fell before many generations all that is distinctively Chris- during the Mutiny in 1858, some of Lord Lawtian would disappear from India as completely as Bud- rence's friends wrote to him, expressing the hope dhism did after Vishnu had swallowed Gautama…. that he would destroy the great mosque there. For most Indian theologians, whether Vaishnavite or In reply to this he wrote: "I will on no account any other school, there is little place for personal consent to it. We should carefully abstain from freedom, for genuine moral struggle and individual the destruction of religious edifices, either to fa- achievement, little place for virtue and sin as Chris- vor friends or to annoy foes." And when some tianity conceives them, little place in short for real in- of his intimate friends pointed out that to destroy dividuality and responsibility. And these are things the finest place of worship in the world would be which Christianity cannot give up without sacrificing felt as a blow to their religion by Mohammedans all that moral earnestness which is its life. everywhere, he jumped up from his seat, and slapping the foremost of them on his back, said, The Christian view of the Incarnation possesses "I'll tell you what it is: there are many things two inestimable advantages to which it must cling at you could persuade me to do, but you shall never any and every cost-the undoubted historicity of its persuade me to this." God-man, and the fact that in both His life and His teachings is to be found the supreme moral ideal.

("India and Its Faiths," p. 457f.) John Lawrence was a great Christian and And this supreme moral ideal is also the only surely he acted in this as a Christian should have Redeemer and Life-giver. Therefore Christian- acted in his place and office. The same principle ity cannot accept any view that equalizes or would deter any Christian from insulting or demerges religions. It is Christ the Light and Life. stroying a place or object of worship held dear It is here, as Forsyth says, not to improve men, or sacred. But there are practices and instituthough it alone can and will, but to pass them tions which must be combated-and often they from death to life. ("The Person and Place of are so related to religion that any attack on them Jesus Christ," p. 42.) is construed as an attack on religion. When it was proposed to abolish suttee in India, the cry But is there not a just and innocent assimila- was at once raised, "Our religion is in danger."

tion or transformation of other religions in their The movements against caste and child marriage relation to Christianity? Surely there is. All the and untouchability are regarded in the same way wholesome racial qualities which are involved, today by orthodox Hinduism.

sometimes impaired, often confused in the racial During Lord William Bentinck's Governor- religions are to be conserved, released, given a Generalship in India, by various enactments it new enfranchisement. All the truth is to be rec- became penal (1) for widows to be burnt alive ognized and secured in a richer and ampler home. on their husband's funeral pyres, (2) to murder Even old names may be carried on and old festi- parents by drowning, or exposure, or burial alive, vals, when they become nothing but names and (3) to murder children by leaving them on the forms and are filled only with the content of river bank to be the prey of crocodiles, (4) to en- Christ and His truth. We are not troubled in courage devotees to destroy themselves under the Christendom by the preservation of the names of wheels of idol-cars, (5) to promote voluntary tor- heathen gods in our names of the months of the ture by hook-swinging, or (6) to offer human sac- year and the days of the week or in Easter. Nor rifices, although all those crimes were done in the are some of the great festivals of the Christian name of religion (Stock, "History of the Church year less Christian because they once were not Missionary Society," Vol. I, p. 293).' And all of Christ's and are now His alone. these enactments were regarded as attacks on re- At the same time Christianity must be cease- ligion and were met by the cry, as Mr. Gandhi's lessly on its guard and it should refuse every efforts for the untouchables are met today, "Hincompromising adjustment. All that man can ever duism is in danger." Were Carey and Duff wrong find in Christ is there to be found. But it is there in advocating them? Assuredly not.

only. And it is there now. Christianity cannot But does the Christian attitude go beyond this?

merge with other religions and as a religion it Dr. Frere, the present Bishop of Truro, raised cannot go into partnership with other religions. seriously at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910

THE TRUE CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD NON-CHRISTIAN ~ELIGIONS

the question whether at times it should not do so, reasoning with the thoughtful and intelligent, it whether in dealing with heathenism a policy of would seem the one plan of winning the way to aggressive affront to idolatry was not warranted, their conviction and acceptance of the Divine. although he recognized that while medieval mis- faith to appeal to these primal truths, and sionaries sometimes pursued this course, uni- through the expansion and full development of formly in his opinion, nevertheless "in Rome them, to dislodge and shake off the mass of error itself the heathen temples were preserved-cau- with which they are encrusted. It would seem tiously, carefully and decently preserved-nor the way to conciliate prejudice, and break down was it until the middle of the sixth century that that posture of antagonism which the mind natuthere was any conversion made of a heathen tem- rally assumes, when its faith is directly assailed." ple into a Christian church." (Edinburgh Con- But this is all to the supreme end of leading on ference Report, Vol. IX, p. 190.) from these points of contact to the one essential thing-Christ and the gift of God in Him to man. Perhaps our answer today is not so difficult because so many other forces are engaged in the Professor Oscar M. Buck of Drew University work of destruction. Professor Hung of Yen- made the matter very clear in his address at the ching referred to these, and Mr. Macmurray of North America Foreign Missions Conference in Baliol described them in striking words in his 1930: "You and I must show forth Christ where paper for Jerusalem. He is different from the non-Christian faiths, not merely where He is similar. I feel that we have These religions are going to be smashed anyhow, stopped too easily at the similarities and drawn perhaps not quickly, but surely, and what is going to up much of our technique from that point of view. do it-indeed is already doing it-is modern science, We have not remembered that similarities give us modern commerce, and modern political organization. only our contact; they do not furnish our impact. These are the things that the East wants from us; Similarities never convert, only contrasts do that. and on the whole it does not want our Christianity. Conversion for the sincere non-Christian is not a It will have them and they will destroy its religions, matching, but an exchange, not an easy transiits customs, and its social organizations. It doesn't tion, but a transformation." seem to me to be really worth while to attempt to save from the wreck what seems to us good and valuable Christianity does not go out into the world in the 'older non-Christian civilizations. Why all this merely to carry to men truth they already possess arch~ologism ? When the old systems of life have be- or to confirm that truth. It is true that that truth come a mere memory-as Rome and Greece have for requires Christianity to secure and complete it. us,-then all that is of permanent value in them will But in Jesus' bold language, He came not to call be ripe and available for educational purposes. At the the righteous but sinners to repentance (Mark moment the good and the bad are so thor{)ughly inter- 2: 17). There was perhaps an irony in His twined, so unified in a common concrete way of life, words. He did not say how many righteous there that the destruction of the system must precede the were. And thus He goes abroad today. The comrescue of its valuable elements. mon truth is only the starting point and it may be exaggerated and misused to frustrate the Chris- Christianity's mission may truthfully be de- tian mission. scribed in terms of salvation for individuals and salvage for whatever is good in their religions. There are three warning words which may well There are treasures of art and architecture and be cited. The first is Sir Henry Maine's, appliliterature associated with the non-Christian re- cable to the danger of coloring non-Christian ligions which belong to the wealth of mankind. ideas by interpretations which really misrepre- The forces which Hung and Macmurray describe sent them: "There is no greater delusion than are pitiless in their destruction of these treasures. to suppose that you weaken an error by giving it One reason why Christianity ought at once to pos- the color of truth. On the contrary you give it sess the earth is that these values may be saved pertinacity and vitality and greater power of where alone they can be preserved in safety,-in evil." Christ. Let me preface the two other words from Mr. The Recognition of Truth Edwyn F. Bevan and Mr. Macmurray. From his new Christian viewpoint Paul saw more clearly 5. It is pleasant to come to these more positive than the Jews the true spiritual values of their notes. It is part of the Christian attitude, the inheritance. Even so it is Christians who ought true attitude, to see and to stress all that it can to see and appreciate all true spiritual values find that is good and true. This is what we ought existing anywhere and glory in them. It is a hard to do because it is right. And we ought to do it question of fact, however, as to whether the exbecause the only wise beginning is to find com- altation of these values helps men and women to mon ground. Speaking of the primal truths which come to Christ. In many cases it has done so. are met, Anthony Grant in his Bampton Lectures They have been drawn to Christ by finding in long ago remarked with obvious sound sense: "In

Him the many things they prize most in their per- 17: 22-34; Mat. 13: 1-35; Cf. Heim, "The New fect fulness. But on the other hand there are men Divine Order," pp. 99f.) and women who come to Him for what they have Is There Fulfillment? never found or known even in part. For these Mr. Macmurray and Mr. Bevan in their papers 6. Once more, there are many who find in the for the Jerusalem Missionary Council set forth words "fulfill" and "complete" an expression of one aspect of missionary policy'. Mr. Bevan the true attitude of Christianity to the non-Chris- tian religions. The words appear again and again wrote: in our present-day discussions, and usually we let them pass without stopping to scrutinize them. One great question of principle is: How far should They rest back on our Lord's great saying in the we present to non-Christian peoples what in Christianity is like their own traditions; how far what is unlike? There is a tendency in some quarters to rec- Sermon on the Mount, "Think not that I came to ommend Christianity to the Indians by making it as destroy the law and the prophets: I came not to like Hinduism as possible. On the other hand, it is just the elements in Christianity which are unlike destroy but to fulfill" (Mat. 5: 7). anything else in Hinduism that Indians most need, as But have we adequately examined this idea of Tennyson said of his friend, fulfillment? Does it cover all the facts and the "He supplied my want the more necessities of them? Did Christ come to fulfill That his unlikeness fitted mine." what is evil or untrue? Must not any honest formula include destruction as well as fulfillment?

And Mr. Macmurray said: As Principal Hogg of Madras Christian College There is first a general danger in comparing Chris· says: "Let the missionary, it is said, present tianity with other religi'ons and picking out for em- Christianity as the fulfillment of Hinduism. This phasis what they have in comm'On. That is all right formula has the advantage of permitting Hindu in a university classro'Om, 'Or in merely historical.study. religion to be regarded not· as seeking only but As a basis of P'Olicy it seems t'O me t'O be gratuitously as partial finding: yet beyond this it has little weak. The essential questi'On is t'O disc'Over what practical helpfulness. To call the relation of Christianity has t'O give tD the world that nD other re- Christianity to Hinduism one of fulfillment may ligi'On can give-in any degree. The difference has tD be indeed permissible, but the description obbe 'One of kind. Unless Christianity is essentially and scures the fact that it fulfills by, at least parradically different frDm 'Other religi'Ons, unless there is tially, destroying." Archbishop Trench closed his some sense in which it is just right and they are just great lectures on "Christ, the Desire of the Nawr'Ong, then there isn't much tQ be said fQr the mis- si'Onary drive. tions," with a clear recognition of evil in the non- One 'Of the prQfQundest remarks which I have come Christian religions which has its terrible lesson across abQut religi'On is in CQllingwQQd's Speculum Mentis. He says that religiQn reached its climax in but which is not as evil to be fulfilled. It is to Christ; and in dQing S'O it ceased tQ be religi'On. Us- be wiped out, and to endure only as those exing religiQn in this sense-and it is the only sense in purgated sections of ancient books which reprewhich it can be used when 'One stUdies cQmparative re- sent Christ's destructive power and are "the ligiQn-he seems tQ me tQ be· just right. Much that trophies of the triumph of Christianity." Of the evil in the non-Christian religions it is absolutely belongs tD religion in this sense permeates what we right to use the words not "fulfill" and "leaven" call Christianity-b'Oth in dQctrine, in spiritual 'Outlook, and in 'Organization. And I have a convictiQn but conquer and destroy.

that the points which the various w'Orld religi'Ons have And our Lord's words are to be interpreted in in CQmmQn with Christianity are in large measure the the light of other similar words of His and of the P'Oints which are nQt specifically Christian, but merely facts of history. "I came not to judge the world, religiQus. but to save the world" (John 15: 47). And yet Here is the real lesson to be drawn from Paul's He said also, "For judgment came I into the sermon on Mars Hill. That sermon is made to world" (John 9: 39). "I judge no man, yea and bear too much when it is interpreted as a recog- if I judge, my judgment is true" (John 8: 15, nition of the equality of all religions or an ac- 16). "I have many things to speak and to judge knowledgment by Paul of the validity and ade- concerning you" (John 8: 26). He came indeed quacy of the Athenian acknowledgment of God. not to judge but to save. But His coming was a He begins, indeed, just as the wise preacher does judgment and by every contact and relationship today on common ground but he presses on at of His with men, men are judged. So also He once to the distinctive Christian message and the came to fulfill the law but He fulfilled the law by . e~plosion came with his first· reference to the superseding it. Where is it now? What disposed Resurrection, and the writer adds with a sorrow- of it? Christ destroyed it. And He is abroad to- ful touch, "Then Paul went out from among day to destroy as well as to fulfill,-to fulfill all them." It was not that the method failed. The goodness and righteousness and truth and to de- sower sowed wisely-but, alas! the soil! (Acts stroy, not to leaven or perfect, slavery, polygamy,

THE TRUE CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

child marriage, caste, temple prostitution, injus- It is clear that the word "sharing" can be used tice, greed and all the works of "the man of sin in the true Christian sense of making Christ that opposeth and exalteth himself against all available to all the world, but it is to be feared that is called God or that is worshipped so that that the word is sometimes used today with du- he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself biety of meaning. If it means that Christians forth as God … him will God destroy" (2 Thes. are to go to all men with Christ and the New 2: 3-10; 1 Cor. 3: 17). Here there are no geo- Testament message of Christ and share this in- graphical or religious bounds. Jesus is abroad stead of monopolizing it or keeping it as their on this mission in East and West alike, in all re- own private possession, well and good. If it ligions and in all life. He came indeed to fulfill. means that the Christian Church in America, for But there was and is another side to His mission, example, is to share with the Christian Church equally true. The gentle John spoke of it with in China in the evangelization of China, in the unflinching words: "To this end was the son of common world task of Christianity, in the united God manifested, that he might destroy the works exploration of the riches of Christ and in the in- of the devil" (1 John 3: 8). terchange of what they have found in Him, also And even the very goods and truths of the non- well and good. But if it means that Christianity Christian religions which it may be said Christ and Hinduism, for example, are to share each is to fulfill must themselves be baptized and re- with the other what that other has not, then the deemed. Neither the good of any man nor the conception is contrary to the realities of truth.

good of any religion can stand in itself before the It is to be feared that many use the new phrase blazing light and holiness of Christ. The Conti- in the sense of the equalitarianism of religions.

nental delegates at the International Missionary In other cases it is used to offset or correct the Council in Jerusalem in their statement declared supposed claim of superiority involved in offering their "conviction that the most sublime and heart Christianity to the world as the absolute and final stirring elements in the non-Christian systems if or even as the best religion. Instead of giving they are to be ruled by Jesus Christ, have to be people the Gospel, we "share our experience."

converted and regenerated in order to come to But will not this be seen, as soon as the novelty their complete fulfillment." It is essential for us of the new word is worn off, to imply an even to see this. The non-Christian religions are not more objectionable superiority complex? The to develop naturally into Christianity. They are Gospel is something for which we claim no credit to humble themselves and to be regenerated as a at all. It came to us from Asia and we are only good deal of present-day Christianity must, and passing it on. But our own experience is a per- this is hard for the corporate pride of great sonal claim, and to make it our message o'pens systems. the way to a host of new dangers, and only in- Let there be no mistake. The values of the old creases the old ones from which we were seeking religions themselves and of modern Christianity, to escape. Furthermore is it psychologically pos- too, need conversion. They too must be washed sible to share experience? It can be reported in the blood of the Lamb, pass through the agony but it cannot be shared. To share means to part of the Cross and rise again in the Resurrection. among two, to divide, to possess in common. No But, it is said, this is the very imperialistic one else can possess my experience. He can have tone in Christianity which modern thought has one of his own but it cannot be mine. What each been doing its utmost to eliminate, in the attitude and both of us can do is to experience Christ.

of Christianity to the non-Christian religions. And Christ is what we have to share. He is only Well, there is a false imperialism which is ab- and all. There can be no counter or return from horrent to Christianity, and there is a true im- anyone else.

perialism which is inherent in it. Truth is abso- The Conquering Christ lutely imperialistic and despotic and it cannot be 8. So we come in the end to Christianity's beotherwise. And Jesus Christ is Master and Lord. gining. In the words of F. W. H. Myers' glorious Three times in the New Testament He is so called, poem on St. Paul: despotes or "Emperor" (2 Timothy 2: 21; 2 Peter 2: 1; Jude 4). And no disciple of His has Christ is the end as Christ was the beginning; any warrant to abate His imperial claim, the Christ the beginning, for the end is Christ.

claim of His grace and love, but also of His right And I do not see how we can answer our ques- tion, "What does Christianity propose with reand power. gard to the religions that exist in the world?" . Sharing Religion otherwise than Dr. William NeWton Clarke an- 7. Another word which has come into usage swered it.

with regard to the Christian attitude toward the The attitude of the religion that bears the name 'of non-Christian religions is "sharing." Jesus Christ is not one of compromise, but one of con-

flict and of conquest. It proposes to displace the Why is the word conquer not right and true?

other religions. The claim of Jeremiah is the claim Dr. John Henry Barrows did not hesitate to use of Christianity,-"The gods that have not made the it as the title of his Morse Lectures on returning heavens and the earth, they shall perish from the earth from India, "The Christian Conquest of Asia." and from under the heavens." The survival of the It is not the West conquering the East. It is not Creator, joyfully foreseen, is the ground of its con- even Christianity conquering Hinduism, Budfidence and its endeavor. Christianity thus under- dhism and Islam. It is Christ conquering human takes a long and laborious campaign, in which it must hearts. He has conquered our hearts, or to the experience various fortunes and learn patience from trials and delays; but the true state of the case must extent that He has not done so, they still need not be forgotten, namely, that Christianity sets out His conquest. We rejoice to be His disciples as for victory. The intention to conquer is characteristic our Master, and His subjects as our King. This of the Gospel. This was the aim of its youth when it is the true relationship of men to Him whether went forth among the religions that then surrounded it be men of Asia or men of Europe, men of Hinit, and with this aim it must enter any field in which duism or men of Christianity. old religions are encumbering the religious nature of man. It cannot conquer except in love, but in love it And this is our Christian message,-the suintends to conquer. It means to fill the world. ("A preme, solitary Saviour who has come forth by Study of Christian Missions," p. I07f.) conquering to save, and beside whom there is no Christianity rightly uses the word conquer. other. As Christina Rossetti wrote in her hymn Dr. Clarke Cuthbert Hall says the Christianiza- forty years ago: tion of the world "suggests the conservation of None other Lamb, none 'other Name, all there is in the non-Christian faiths and its None other Hope in heaven or earth or sea, purgation, reconstruction and consummation in the fullness that is Christ Jesus." ("The Uni- None other Hiding Place from guilt and shame, versal Elements of the Christian Religion," p. None beside Thee!

51.) But what is true does not need to be purged. My faith burns low, my hope burns low; It is what is false and evil. And what is false Only my heart's desire cries out in me, and evil needs to be more than purged. It needs to be conquered, driven out, destroyed. If the By the deep thunder of its want and woe, Cries out to Thee!

early missionary leaders spoke of the enterprise Lord, Thou art Life, though I be dead; as war it was, necessary and inevitable war, with Love's Fire Thou art, however cold I be: evil, with polytheism and idolatry. Nor heaven have I, nor place to lay my head, And Christians today who cannot be accused N or home, but Thee.

of bigotry or intolerance think and speak in- .

stinctively in the same terms. Albert Schweitzer It is Jesus Christ and Him only and Him alone, calls the encounter of the basic ideas of Brah- the Son of God and the Son of Man, the only Re- manism and Buddhism on the one side and of deemer, Saviour and Lord, to whom a crown was Christianity on the other a "battle." He and his given and who came forth conquering and to fellow missionaries fighting against darkness and conquer. On this rock the Christian Church stood death, disease and sin are the "advance guard of at the beginning. Here it has stood through all an army." Dr. J. H. Cotton comes home from the the ages. Here it must continue to stand. "Other Joseph Cook lectureship in India with the convic- foundation can no many lay than that is laid."

tion that "with the attitude of Hinduism, the Gos- From this foundation the Church of Christ, so pel of Christ with its urgent Gospel of redemption long as it is true to its message and its mission, can make no peace." whether at home or abroad, will never remove.

Amid the many things that have fallen apart in the secular world and in the world of religious thought, the Bible stands unshaken. That Word is still the "lamp unto our feet and the light unto our path." It is singular that, in a day of criticism against many expressions of religion, this Book of books is being read and studied with greater devotion by more people than ever before. Science, governments, and culture have not kept the world from chaos, but the Word of our God abides forever. More criticism has been directed toward it in the past generation than against all other books of religion, but not one shred. of truth has been found false. In this Book, God still speaks to man and man to God. Gilbraltar may go down before the waves of an angry sea, but the "Rock of Ages" has withstood every storm and stress. We may well still saturate our language with its vocabulary, our lives with its spirit, and our age with its teaching.-DR. JOSEPH R. SIZOO.

the Edge of a Great Closed Land*

By the RIGHT REV. ARTHUR WARD, London, England Bishop of tbe Moravian Church W EST of the Great Closed Land of Tibet bridge-builder came, a single tree, or, where lie several small territories, Tibetan in ponies had to pass, two or more trees side by side speech and in population, and Buddhist, across the chasm, formed a sufficient bridge. In or more correctly Lamaist, in religion. Part of the side valleys an enormous rope of twigs and these territories is under direct British rule, as grass is often the only means of crossing a river.

for instance La- :'~'~~~~'~"';JfQ~·~.q51l'f~~·UjQl ~·~·"tlI·~a·~~·nj'~~~·Q~-t' houl, in which lies the Moravian ~ Mission station ~~~'I:i~..q~'~1J} 1~~W~~~'~~~~ 1~~·~"'I·AI·ii~~i~SI'r,(·qr,~· of Kyelang. Part is under the Ma- ~~:c·~·~·~l;·.fInJ·U~J,;·~·~;r~~~~ '¥I'~~['a'!~~~'~~r:f34f(nrA1¥'~ I harajah of Kash- LlJh·~~·~~4I'~sr~~~·qa·~~~~ll!?~.,~J:r~Z:·~~~~~~~I¥~4J I mir, roughly the Indus Valley, in ~q~~~.tQ·~l~~·e'3~~~~~ilI(l';~~J ~~'~~~~;;rif~~1 11 which Leh and K hal a t s e are THE LORD'S PRAYER PRIXTED IX TlBETA:T found; part is The Iniss ion preHses in 'Vpst Himalaya are printing portions of the ScriptufPS under little ra- and the lll"issionaries distribute thenl, sending' thelll over tl1e border into Tibet.

jahs. Through a Where even that is lacking, he who would pass to the other side must trust himself to the inflated considerable hide of the yak and paddle across with hands and feet. There is no vehicle on wheels in the whole stretch nomads country except a hand-cart which a Christian ar- tisan made for himself in the town of Leh. wander with "Cloudless Ladak," of which Leh is the capital, their flocks and would be a desert, if man had not learned to use the streams to irrigate the sand and the silt that herds, who are Bl'nDHIST PRAYER-:flLL forms a delta at every place where a brook joins supposed to be its river. No rain can come from the north, and subject to some Inscribed with the nlost popular the monsoons that beat upon the southern face of ruler, but live prayer. Om…llani Pad1l1e hHH~, sup- the Himalayas, nourishing the marvelous vegetatheir own life in posed to mean "Oh, jewel in the lotus," tion of the lower levels, and covering the mounthe freedom of gvery turn of the "mill" is supposed tain-tops with snow, seldom send more than a to repeat the prayer; every repetition sprinkle of snow above that giant wall that of the prayer adds to the merit of the stretches more than a thousand miles across their one praying. path. The side valleys on the south are green to the edge of the snow, but the valleys between the mountain, valley, and plateau which nobody covets two mountain-chains are barren, except where man has made the desert fruitful by leading the and few ever see. water of the torrent along tiny channels to the places where he can make a field or a garden. A great part of this land of Western Tibet, or There he plants his apricot trees which supply him with fruit and oil, some willows and poplars Little Tibet, as it is sometimes called, lies be- for timber and fuel, and some barley for his chief food. His fires are mostly fed with dried dung, tween the two main ranges of the Himalayas and his cattle and ponies feed on chaff and such where the long sand valley, thousands of feet above sea-level, is guarded on either side by rocky mountains capped with eternal snows. The passes by which communication with the outside world is possible all lie more than 11,000 feet above the sea and are impassable in winter except along the Indus and the Sutlej Rivers. Through this route the dak-runners carry the mails at the risk of their lives through avalanche, torrent, and landslide.

The inland rivers have a regular tide; for, being fed by the mountain-snow, they rise with the ris- ing sun, and fall as it sets. Until the European . * Plates to illustra.te this article are loaned by The lIIoravian .Zf.'I-is- scant herbage as can be found on the mountain- /:l lO lwry, Bf'thlehem, Pa.

[ 185 ]

side. Where lowland animals would perish of the face of the demons which swarm everywhere hunger, they manage to pick up a livelihood. the sacred Buddhist formula: Om mani padme hum ("Oh Jewel in the lotus !"). Mani walls In such a country the population is necessarily are covered with the same words as a further sparse. It is further kept down by sending one safeguard. This spell is considered so powerful son from every home into a Lamaist monastery.

that it is printed millions of times on cotton or paper and wound round the spindles of barrels large and small, known as prayer-wheels, which whirl in the bed of a stream day and night, or are turned by the hand of priest or nun in the temple, or by the laity as they pass along the road, or sit by the wayside. As the prayer-wheel revolves, all the virtue of all the prayers it con- tains, is thought to add to the merit of him who turns it, or of the rich man who had it made.

Among these people the aim of life is to acquire merit; ,for by merit the position of every living thing is deter- mined in all the six spheres of exist- ence-among gods, titans, men, ani- mals, tortured souls, and denizens of BUDDHIST DEVIL DANCERS OF TIBET hell. By merit Buddha left the Wheel who assist in torturing souls of the departed. The Tibetan religion is one of fear of Life with its endless rebirths and from which missionaries al'~s t7e~~~I~~ If~dJ~~~SP~~;f8{.nto the light of God's love, entered Nirvana, and only by merit can his disciples follow him. This is gained Even so, the number of men exceeds that of the by the use of the rosary and prayer-wheel, by women, some of whom are nuns.. As a result the pilgrimages and prostrations, by reading holy custom of polyandry prevails, and the wife of the books and hearing them read, even when sixty eldest son is the wife of all the brothers who live monks seated in a circle read aloud at the same at home. These husbands are, in turn, often absent. time sixty different pages to get the merit of Their houses are built of stone and are roofed in with branches and twigs covered with earth stamped down till it is hard. Flat stones are also used where these are available. Such roofs would be useless in a country where rain falls often and heavily. The little snow in winter is allowed to lie until spring, and then is shoveled off the roof before it melts. Stairways are made either of rough stone, or of a notched tree. The cattle-shed is below, the hu- man dwelling above. The interior is dark and cheerless, so that the roof is, as it were, the best room. Since arable land is scarce, the village is built on the rock.

The approach to a village is marked by conical structures of solid masonry A CIImSTIA~ SEWING SCHOOL AT LEH called "chortens," intended to be relic- holders, and usually containing miniature images sixty pages simultaneously. Still more merit is made of clay and the ashes of a saint. Prayer- gained by living as a hermit a life of contempla- flags, large and small, are seen on the side of tion, or by being immured in a monastery to live the road, on the chortens, on the houses, and on and die in the dark without speech or sight of the cairn at the top of the pass. These flap into one's fellowmen.

19331 ON THE EDGE OF A GREAT CLOSED LAND

Merit may be lost by means as mechanical as shadowed by Padmasambhava, the queller of de- those by which it is gained, so that few can know mons, who was called into the country from India on which side the balance lies. To take the life of in 747 to conquer the demons who were the dread the meanest creature entails loss of merit; for of the people. He marched through the land vanwho knows what soul was incarnate in that crea- quishing his enemies by the power of his spells ture? The beggar does not thank his benefactor and of the dorje, the emblem of the thunderbolt, for alms, but regards himself as the benefactor which is stilI one of the symbols of the priestly who gave the other the opportunity of gaining power. Padmasambhava founded "The Religion,"

merit by his gift. The giver dare not refuse, for as Lamaism is called, and built the first monastery. to do so would entail loss of merit. Thus all moral Today there are monasteries which are said to standards are confused. The missionary may lay contain as many as 10,000 lamas, and from end to down his life in unselfish service, but the people end of the land the lama rules the lives of the among whom he lived never think of him as unself- people. No important event in the family, in soish, for he was "reaping merit," which is the ciety, or in religion can take place without his crown of life. Christ Himself, when He gave knowledge and his participation. He quells the Himself to suffering and death for the salvation demons, as the founder of his order did, or permits of the world, is considered to have been simply them to work their will on the disobedient. In gaining merit for Himself. They believe that all devil-dances, performed by priests in hideous His love, and all His life, suffer- ~~~s ~~~n~~at~~rcO~~r~el~sH~~t ,-'~'" _>.~O".. ~ .::.:.,:>:::~'~~:;:::-:~~X;'::::':-':~-':!··~::"·~·"'-'f'-~'':.

communicable. He could be an '11>– .. •….", ..,…. "- .(,i);· .•…. ~. '<..- ". "H I"~r.'o:"e…l…-..!.-·.".'.t·;·. ~1o~,tl..,".4,:.·l~' . I", .. "•… _…….. . I ('f !- t' ,…. "'J V ; ~,/ t •.(:5 S"".,..,,h.J,ti< example, as Buddha was, but ~.>,~. ;, ; . ", I •• , • 1. ••' '",: • '< • . '- •.••.

'nothIO ng more. ,,,,,ll…,._L '.,••-J ~ ('hutjtK-~i,.c1.f.#n.~,j~;';''='''·'-'9 ~".',_' ."'L, TL.b~t. o E ven hJeersuI.ns 'hteeaavcehnI',n. gIS 0u.fnlnGt0edI,- ,.'.~..'<,,-,-, J"o:Bt…ol aa.lC.D ….r… •: ur F at 0 ;j~b<£~< ,<I,,<iI, ~ , W..t" . – .s;m~ .,~'l.,. ligible to them at first; for the "-…?,l;1J r….I… 0 '?; ", ) 1. ",10<) V A.~~A=::::::;: Sc..}e.. '1"0"'''''''' I. , .Yt::J.~ , …… . . _~ Tibetan gods, the Lhas, are not · '.-".7"",/:"~~;~':''':'r, ./ r. good in a moral sense. All the g.j""" ". !tJ:…,.s", resources of spells and magic are …..—–, .9n.t;", '……'.l..c·~.:'/.··.~.:".",~..:,}:~i''-'r..1S~-;!;….:…~•..o./../…. '

needed to guard mankind against their spite when they are angry. ………._._J ……. — If a Lha (god) is to escape from T lI3E T AlD TH E WEST HIMALAY A M ISS JO:-< the Wheel of Life, he must be· Kyelang, found ed 185B; Chot, 1897; Leh , ] 885 ; Kh a a tse, 1899 ; a nd Poo, 1865 , come a man and live the life of a Buddha. Then masks, he sets forth the power of the demons to do he too may be saved. When the great mission- harm, if the strong lama, the Superior One, is not ary, Jaeschke, translated the New Testament into there; and proclaims their powerlessness in his Tibetan, he pondered long before he could decide presence. He controls the demons by assuming what word to use for God. At last he chose the aspect of princes of demons, and the saying: "Kon-chog" (dkon-mcog) , a word which really "He casteth out devils by Beelzebub, the prince of designated "The Most Precious Thing." This the devils," would seem to them to be a compliment comprises the triad of Buddhism-the Buddha, and not a reproach. giver of the law; the scriptures that contain his teaching; the priesthood that mediates on his Their power in the last resort is founded upon teaching. Jaeschke thus justifies his choice in their teaching of metempsychosis. The fear of all his dictionary: the possibilities of rebirth, backed by the fears of a demon-ridden land, keep the people in subjection As the original and etymological signification of the to those who claim to know the way of safety, and word is no longer current, so to every Tibetan dkon- have power to put fear into the rebellious. m.cog -suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the existence ·of which he feels in his heart, and the na. Against this ancient and mighty system are ture and properties of which he attributes more or less contending a handful of Moravian missionaries. to the three agents mentioned above, we are fully en- The pioneers, Heyde and Pagell, were sent to titled to assign to the word dkon-rneog also the signifi· Mongolia in 1853 to begin a mission that should cation of God, though the sublime conception which the work eastwards to meet the missionaries in China Bible connects with this word, viz, that -of a personal, who were moving westwards from the coast. Rusabsolute, omnipotent being, will only with the spread sia refused to let them pass through her territory, of Christianity be gradually introduced and e,stab· and after repeated efforts to get through from lished. India, they asked permission to stay in Western Tibet, where they found themselves held up once But in Tibetan Buddhism, the Master is over-

more. They founded Kyelang in Lahoul and Poo shut off from the rest of the world four or five in Kunawur, close to the frontier of the Closed months in the year, and in spite of the perplexing Land. The Church sent out J aeschke, its greatest variety of dialects in a mountainous region, the linguist, to master the language, produce a dic- sense of the message gets through by the aid of tionary, and translate the Bible. He died in 1883, pictures and lanterns. when he had completed all the New Testament, except Hebrews, having chosen as his vehicle from Sometimes the seeming impossibility of the among the many dialects the literary form of task of dealing with the power of Lamaism, not classical Tibetan. His work has been carried on to mention the Hinduism and Mohammedanism by his successors, until the completion of the Old that have followed the trader and the State official Testament is in sight, and thanks to the initial especially in Leh, almost sap one's courage. The fight between David and Goliath was on even terms in comparison with this. But in a service in one of these little congregations, and espe- cially at a celebration of the communion, faith returns; for these Ladakh Christians also were Buddhists; now there has been a new creation.

The oldest station of the Mo- ravians in Asia is Kyel.ang in La- hou!' This has served as the base for wide itineration and for visits to Triloknath, a sacred place of pilgrimage. Some who have heard Christ preached there have gone to Kyelang to be taught more fully. One of the Christians has taken charge of the work as an unpaid volunteer on two occasions when there was no missionary available.

Poo, the second station, had to be closed a few years ago, chiefly on account of the economic circum- THE VILLAGE OF poa, 0::1 THE BORDER OF TIBET Evangelists stances in the Sutley Valley; but there are still Christians there Founded in lRH5, the missionary work was abandoned tenlporarily ill j 92-1. who do not figure on the official in 1930 and 1931 founded a revival of interest.

list. The village is only eight miles work of Jaeschke and the help of three educated from Tibet, which has been entered more than once Tibetans, members of one family, the third of from there, especially on errands of mercy. Since 1904 the British Government has been pledged to prewhom is one of the first two ordained Tibetan vent all Europeans from crossing the border. Conpastors, there will be a translation of the Bible, sidering the disadvantages under which they labor, as Dr. Francke said, which can rank with the the Christians who have remained faithful without Tibetan classics, as the English, and German the support of a missionary must have learned well, Bibles rank foremost among the classics of their so that their faith in Christ has not failed. respective lands. The greatest success has been achieved in Leh, the Reckoned by numbers the Church of Western capital of Ladak. Two native ministers who were Tibet, the fruit of the work of nearly eighty years ordained in 1920 were members of this congregation.

is very small; but it is not the whole of the fruit. Most of the evangelists have sprung from there; so The mission schools have done their share, though have the dispenser at the hospital and the native they have now mostly passed into the hands of the nurse. The latter once said of one of the two native State, except as far as the girls are concerned. ministers: "He gives us soul-food." Every day an Some heathen customs and conceptions have van- address is given at the hospital to the patients who come for treatment. As manY as 600 (sometimes ished for very shame before the face of the Chris- more) come from Turkestan in the few months when tian missionary. Copies of tracts and of the Gos- the passes are open, and over 100 from India. Leh is pels have found their way into Tibet and Nepal a trading center visited from far and near. It is imand into the monasteries themselves. A Tibetan possible to track the results of this daily preaching of news-sheet has carried new facts and new the Gospel by EUropeans and Tibetans. The opposithoughts into Tibetan villages. Evangelizing tion of the lamas is strong, and the people take little tours have taken the Gospel into valleys that are interest in religion, whether th!)ir own or ours.

Liberating India's Outcastes*

By the REV. JAMES F. EDWARDS, Poona, India Editor 0/ the Dnyanodaya; Principal of United Theological College of Western India H UNDREDS of Hindu temples all over India touchability, and not on a comparatively small are at last being opened to India's untouch- issue." ables, in spite of orthodox opposition. Sol- The explanation of India's new attitude toemn resolutions are being passed by caste people wards the outcaste seems to include at least three of all grades that they will cease to reckon anyone factors in bringing about the revolution: the pa- as low merely because of birth. Weare in the tient work of the Indian social reformers; the midst of that social, moral and religious revolu- influence of the British Government and of other tion, the unmistakable signs of which. have been civilizing influences from the West; the work of long detected by discerning eyes. Christian missionaries and the Indian Church.

We see the birth of the new India of missionary The first two of these factors have been deeply dreams, just as the birth of modern Japan was influenced by the third.

heralded in the middle of the last century by the India's social reformers, with invincible opti- noble Samurai class relinquishing the rights they mism, have plodded on with their colossal task.

possessed by virtue of dignity and birth. The editor of the Indian Social Reformer, presid- For caste and all its evils, India has to thank ing at the fortieth National Social Conference, the Hindu faith. The roots of caste go deep down said that he could even then "hear almost every into the Hindu theory of karma which holds the day some part of this medireval system crashing outcaste status to be the punishment for evil deeds to the ground as if struck down by unseen hands."

done in a former existence. Hence, for two thou- On the historic 24th of September when India sand years Hinduism has been the negation of from end to end was trembling for fear lest nationality, split up into 2,300 separate castes. Gandhi should die of the fast he had begun four The denationalizing power of untouchability is days earlier, the Reformer came out with one of clear from the numbers of the outcastes-the lat- the greatest articles in the history of Indian jour- est estimate being 62,000,000. nalism, giving unanswerable facts to support its The Indian Christian Church itself has not es- contention against "Self-Immolation As a Method caped the blighting curse of caste. Sadhu Sundar of Social Reform." Mr. Gandhi himself has for Singh said that the spirit of caste in the Church years had the orthodox pundits fulminating was like elephantiasis in the Church's feet. The against him for his campaign against untouchconverted Brahmin, the late Rev. NiIkanth Nehe- ability, though his campaign has been weakened 'miah Goreh, said that "Christianity with caste by his repeated view that "the caste system is in- herent in human nature." would be no Christianity at all." . . .

Some people speak of the new revolution in Anti-untouchability also owes so much to the India regarding the untouchables as if the revo- influence of the British Government in India. A lution had been accomplished on September 24th well-known Indian writer belonging to the high by the Poona Pact and in virtue of Gandhi's vow caste wrote recently: "The depressed classes to "fast unto death" unless some of the disabili- would have lived in perpetual serfdom, or far ties of the outcastes were removed. The strain of worse than serfdom, if India had not been placed political untouchability still remains in the sepa- under British rule." A few years ago, Sir George rate register for untouchables. in the primary Curtis, then a member of the Bombay Governor's elections approved by Gandhi in the Poona Pact. Council, when a bill was before the House pro- Sir Chimanlal Setalvad, chairman of the Western posing to give to untouchables throughout the India Liberal Association says: "One wishes that Bombay presidency the common rights of using Mr. Gandhi had used the sledge-hammer method public wells and of their children attending public of his fast for the main issue, the removal of un- day schools,' narrated the following incident: Just after the World War it fell to him to nomi- . • Freely quoted from a recent editorial by Dr. James F. Edwards I!) the J]nyononaya, nate on behalf of the Government such members [ 189]

as were needed to ensure all classes of the popu- Every province in India supplies testimony to the lation being represented on the Local Municipal power of Jesus Christ -to uplift those depressed Council. As there had just returned from the war classes who constitute one fifth of the Hindu popuan outcaste who had done notable service for his lation. The Indian Bishop of Dornakal says that country, Sir George thought it fitting he should be among the Telugu-speaking outcastes of Andhra nominated and the Government confirmed the Desa there are no less than 800,000 followers of nomination. After the appointment all the other Jesus Christ, the fruit of at least six missionary members of the Council, being caste people, sent societies. The greatest triumph of the Indian in a representation, requesting that in future all outcaste is that with Christ in his heart and life the business of the Council be done by correspond- he is attracting to Christ the Sudra caste people ence, since they could not tolerate the idea of sit- so successfully that the latter are coming to Christ ting with an untouchable in the Council. Their :'in groups, families and villages," about 26,000 of request was not granted. such people having been attracted to Jesus during "the last five or ten years." First among "the rea- The Chris,tian Influence sons that have led these people Christward" Dr. Azariah places "the attractive power of the life The Christian influence in India's silent revo- of the Christians of outcaste origin." He sees lution reveals the truth that caste, untouchability "the marvelous operation of God the Holy Spirit" and communalism are all plain denials of Christ's in the change that leads those "only a few years principle of brotherhood. The late Maharajah of ago proud and haughty, insolent and insulting in Kolhapur, who by common consent was the leader their manner to Christians and Christian teachers, of India's untouchables, said that it was necessary now to sit in church and chapel and to receive the "to dethrone the Brahmins in order to enthrone holy sacrament without any thought of the caste the Indian nations." When asked why he was origin of the co-recipients or of the ministering." eliminating caste regulations from his State, he "This is the God I am going to worship and to replied that he got the idea in the Presbyterian serve henceforth," said an earnest seeker after Mission Hospital at Miraj. The present Mahara- God who had watched a congregation in prayer jah of Kolhapur has issued an order that un- and who then heard "the story of God suffering touchability is now no longer to be recognized in for men on the Cross." No wonder that the greatthe Kolhapur State. Many years ago Mr. B. G. est triumph of the Indian outcaste is the triumph Tilak, though no friend of Christians, said pub- in and through them of their redeeming Christ. licly in Bombay that Christian missionaries were the only people who had done what was right by Along with this outcaste movement to Christ, the outcastes. is the wonderful movement among the caste peo- ple that began in 1926 and shows no signs of abat- Thousands of facts show that Jesus Christ is the ing. In the past five years, no less than 7,234 liberator of India's outcastes. India's own re- caste Hindus have received Christian baptism. formers, Mr. Gandhi included, show that Jesus has been the chief inspiration of their beneficent The outcaste Christians of the village of Ancampaigns. As the vice-principal of the Rajaram naram have built with their own hands a church College said a few years ago, Jesus Christ is more to seat 250 people without a penny of cost to the and more regarded as "the greatest son of Asia." Missionary Society.

RIGHTS OF THE DEPRESSED CLASSES The untouchables in India equal in number about one half the population of the United States. They are kept in menial servitude and are deprived of many rights of human beings- material, social, political, educational and religious.

These "depressed classes" are now demanding complete adult suffrage, representation on all local legislative bodies on a population basis, special grants for education, and the right to appeal to the Government over any neglect of their interest in education, sanitation or public service. One great question still remains unsolved-the electorate in the Native States. They are still deprived of their rights in Government schools, the free use of village wells, admis- sion to temples, equality in trade and employment and in social fellowship. India has still a long road to travel before equality and justice are established and before the principles of Christ are accepted as the basis for human relationship-to say nothing of the relation of man to God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

the Teacher's House Was

By the REV. GLENN B. OGDEN, Kasganj, U. P., India Missiol1ary of the Presbyterial1 Church, U. S. A.

I N SAIDPUR village there is no high and low for their sick; to explore ways of getting out of caste problem for there are only Chamars the hands of the money lender, to do any such in- living there. They are all farmers though one dependent thing seems to them a very dangeror two of them work part time at making shoes. ous procedure. They are pigeon-hearted, fearful, They are a simple untutored folk with capacities trembling, but one can scarcely blame them. for loyalty, love and faith only partly developed. Their When Mrs. Ogden for the lives are dominated by feai., first time visited their women not so much the fear that and children, talked to them, spiritual darkness engenders gave simple medicines for the many minor illnesses which but fear of their landlord. she found, they took the medi- This landlord is the typical cines gladly, only to throw "big fat baniya" as they call them away a short time after him, who lives in the neigh- the "Memsahiba" had left the boring town of Soron. He village. Someone had frightdoes no work himself, but ened them by a ridiculous loans money to needy farm- rumor: "They have taken ers and is satisfied with your pictures and will send 37%;10 interest for a year! them to their own country. Always ready to loan five or You are now all made mem- ten or even fifty dollars to bers of the pakka (strong any ignorant farmer on these religion). Have nothing to terms; no receipts are given; do with this medicine or you all the papers rest in his will become socially unclean."

strong box. The villagers Out went all the medicines cannot read or write. They and even the salve.

give only thumb impressions Truly the Sahib had taken on stamped papers when a – — – their pictures. A little openm 0 n e y transaction takes air school had, at their own A FIRST VISIT TO A CHAMAR'S VILLAGE place. As long as they do the request, been started in very landlord's bidding and remain his willing slaves primitive conditions. A teacher who was going the Zamindar treats them with consideration; about the country as a Sadhu, doing free and inbut let them cross him in word or deed and there dependent work, was available so long as they is much to pay. One or two henchmen do some would feed him and give him a hut in which to sound beating of thinly clad backs, and he brings live. Progress was being made. Many boys were suit against them for collection of big and long- taught at noon when they came in for food and standing debts. Since all the papers have re- rest after a morning in the fields. Even some mained with him and they have trusted him to of the older youths were eager to do the same at write in the proper amounts, they may find them-· night when the day's work was done. All was selves hopelessly involved in a lawsuit that, if it moving along smoothly and everything looked goes against them, will cripple them for life. hopeful; but there was that landlord who had Any signs of interest in the good things of the been off to a mela, or fair, for ten days or more.

Christian fellowship is an unusual experience for Upon his return he was told that all his people them. To start a school with the help of a friend- in this village were in danger of becoming ly babu (teacher); to receive the missionary and bhangis (a term as hateful as nigger) Christians.

his wife in a friendly way, or receive medicines He immediately decided that the teacher must be [191 ]

driven out of that village at all costs. It was no flames shot up. Then off they went to be at home concern to him that boys from little Piyare up to and quietly asleep. Fifteen roofs burned; fifteen big Baldeo were having their first opportunity to families were left for the most part without learn to read and write. He did not like it that covering or protection against the biting chill of there was a possibility of several literates coming the winter nights. Fifteen families were cast' out of that village. Still less did he fancy the into distress of poverty with their houses ruined. possibility of their becoming Christians and cut Who will help? Will the landlord? No. The fox off from the Hindu political fold. As an ardent tried to make out that the people had fired their Nationalist of the civil disobedience type he has own roofs so as to be able to bring a case against been in jail for his Gandhi activities. Least of him and thus rebel against his authority. all did he like to think of a possible day when the people of his village would become independent But there was help forthcoming, though meaof him and his money bag and might get out from ger. There is a small Christian group in Soron under his heavy heel. and another in Kasganj. Offerings were taken to go with money that friends from America sent in little gifts. New blankets, very rough and coarse but nevertheless warm, were procured for those that could not possibly buy new ones for themselves; grain was bought for those whose pitifully small store- was burned and parched underneath falling grass roofs afire; a grind- stone or two was provided for those whose stones were cracked by the heat and so cut off their flour supply; new ridge poles were brought for those who had not had time to pull down their roofs and save the precious poles; new grass thatch was given those who could not make ar- rangements for themselves.

THE OPEN AIR SCHOOL AT SAIDPUR "Drive that man out of your village at once or MEM-SAHIB CONDUCTING AN OPEN AIR CLINIC it will be a sorry day for you," he ordered. "Beat him, kill him, if necessary, but don't you dare to A little help, but how welcome and timely; it let him stay. If he does not get out of here and made human hearts glad. Who can tell the rethat right soon his house will be burned over his suIts? A new spirit of courage and independence head. We don't want that young devil here." and integrity has already begun to appear as they This is a weak sample of the gali he gave them thought: Are we after all men and not someone's and the abuse he heaped upon the head of the abject slaves? Is it possible that the days of our teacher and those who had placed him there. affliction are nearing an end? What is there in this Christian religion that makes people help us? Midnight came and all was well. A half hour We would see more and learn more. Do not leave later great flames leapt up into the neem tree us now. We are still in danger of that landlord's that stands near the babu'8 house. machinations. Stand by us and stand with us.

"Wake up and get out of there in a hurry!" cried a friendly neighbor of Babu Lall. "Your roof is on fire. Will you stay in there and be burned up with all your bedding and books?" shouted the man.

The threat had been carried out. Late in the night two quiet-moving forms might have been seen carrying a smoldering piece of dried dung cake, placing it in quietly among the thatch straws on the rear side of the house, away from all observers. Then they quietly slipped away to a neighboring field to watch till the first vigorous

Is New in China?

By the REV. CHESTER B. RAPE, B.Sc.

For twenty-four years a Missionary in China mzder the Methodist Episcopal Church W HEN Mrs. Rape and I first went to China Shanghai has proved, they make excellent fight- in 1908 we were surprised that we were ers. not called upon to pass the usual quarantine or customs inspections, and that our pass- While no one can foretell what will be the outports were not called for. After a week in Shang- come of the present struggle between China and hai, outfitting ourselves for life in a semi-tropical Japan, I am sure that there will be at least two important results. In the first place, this strug- climate, we started on our long journey into the gle will unite the various factions in China as interior, a journey which was to take us more nothing else could do. That is already taking than fifty days. As we traveled westward up the place. In my own province of Szechuen for sevgreat Yangtze River, we stopped at many large eral years there have been more than three hun- cities and passed by hundreds of towns and vil- dred thousand soldiers. In order to support this lages. Only in one place, Ichang, one thousand vast standing army, when Mrs. Rape and I left miles inland from Shanghai, were any questions there about a year ago, land taxes had been colwhatsoever asked. Not once in a long journey lected in advance to the year 1952. These solof fifteen hundred miles did we see a soldier or diers are divided among three Chinese generals, the national flag which, at that time, was a black or military lords, as we call them. About a year dragon on a yellow background. ago one of our missionaries wrote that one of On my last journey up the Yangtze in March, these generals had become disgruntled because 1930, I took the steamer at Nanking, the capital he thought he was not getting his share of the of the new China. As I drove from the campus provincial revenues. Therefore he declared war of Nanking University down a broad boulevard, on the other two. Troops were everywhere on a memorial to Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the new national the move and it looked as if civil war could not emblem was everywhere in evidence. Smartly be averted. Suddenly a wireless message was dressed military officers dashed about in the latest received from Shanghai announcing that the models of American cars, with armed guards Japanese had invaded Manchuria. At once these clinging to the running-boards. Soldiers filled three military lords called a conference, settled the streets. As our boat, a British vessel, left their own differences and sent a joint telegram the port of Nanking she dipped her flag to three to the national government in Nanking offering modern, up-to-date Chinese warships in the har- their hearty and united support against Japan.

bor. As we journeyed westward, we saw thou- This struggle will probably confirm the Chinese sands upon thousands of soldiers everywhere; in the belief that the only way they can secure every city, town and village was decorated with justice from the rest of the world is "to arm to the new national flag. the teeth." This is fraught with the gravest of Recently, after a noted European diplomat had danger to the peace of the entire world. Latest visited China and had seen several of the prov- government statistics state that there are now inces, someone asked him what impressed him 474,000,000 people in China. That is one-fourth most. His immediate reply was, "Soldiers, sol- of the population of the entire globe. They candiers, soldiers." You cannot get out of sight of not "arm to the teeth" without having a very soldiers anywhere in China today. You hear the decided reaction upon the peace of the rest of eternal blowing of their bugles from early morn- the world. In his book, "The New Crisis in the ing until late at night. There are in China today Far East," Stanley High says: more than two and one-half million men under China had counted for her security upon the peace arms. To be sure, many of them are poorly machinery.of this post-war world. . . . If China is equipped and ill-trained, but as Chinese Gordon forced into militarism it will be either because the 80proved long ago, and as the recent fighting around called Christian nations of the West have not been [193 ]

Christian enough to secure fairness for her, or be- ping anchor in the harbor for thirty minutes, cause the Christians 'of China, weakened by the weak- and a tax of fifty cents on each parcel and case ening missionary activity, have not been able to stem of cargo carried. On nearing Chungking, my the rapidly mounting tide of nationalist extremism. destination, fifteen hundred miles inland, the first thing that greeted our eyes was an immense sign I pray God that America and Europe may show painted on the city wall, "Down with Imperial- China a better way than war. I have faith ism." Not even the fact that I had resided in enough in the reasonableness of the Chinese to that city for more than twenty years and was believe that if we will only show them that way, well known, saved my baggage from a final inthey will follow. The responsibility is ours. spection.

On arrival at Ichang in 1930, three different The Contrast-1908 and 1930 searching parties boarded our boat. My baggage A TYPICAL STRIDET Di OLD CHUNGKIKG-NARROW, How shall we account for the differences be- DARK, FILTHY tween the years 1908 and 1930? In 1908 China had been for more than two hundred and sixty was inspected not only when I left the first vessel years subject to an alien race, the Manchus. Conon which I had traveled, but again when I em- currently for decades she had been under the barked on a smaller boat which was to take us economic domination and exploitation of various through the famous gorges of the upper Yangtze, foreign powers. Consequently, there was no such the most beautiful scenery in all the world. thing as patriotism. Then, thanks to forty years Across the river from Ichang the whole side of of untiring efforts on the part of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, a mountain was covered with the words twenty- the father of the new China, the Manchu yoke five feet in height, worked in cement, announc- was thrown off in 1911. For fifteen years revoluing to all far and near, "Away with Unequal tion followed revolution until in 1926 that mili- Treaties," "Finish the Establishment of the Re- tary genius, General Chiang Kai-shek, won vicpublic," "Complete the Education of the People." tory after victory and the present Nationalist You will find slogans like these all over China Government was established. today, and they are having tremendous effect in arousing the millions of that land. There is much to be desired in China today, but conditions are not nearly so bad as the Amer- At Wanhsien, twelve hundred miles from ican newspapers would lead us to believe. The Shanghai, our vessel was subjected to a rigid wonder is that conditions have not been worse search by six different government bureaus. We during the last fifteen or twenty years. When a were forced to pay seventy-five dollars for drop- nation of more than four hundred and seventy million people are struggling to be reborn, can this be accomplished without pain and trouble? Think of the chaos that followed our own Amer- ican Revolution, or the French Revolution which was infinitely worse! China, during the last twenty years, has been in travail. After another decade or two, I am confident that China, if left alone by outside influences, will become a strong, vigorous nation that will benefit the whole world.

The present Nationalist Government really has the interests of the masses very much at heart. It has already accomplished phenomenal things and no wonder. Ex-President Chiang Kai-shek and his wife are both Christians. Recently, one of our missionaries who has been working in Nanking for more than forty years wrote that day after day she had been attending a prayer meeting in the home of President and Mrs. Chiang. And for what did they pray? That China might be able to overcome Japan in the present struggle? No; they had something more important than that. They prayed that the lead- ers of China might be given divine guidance; that the masses might be uplifted and brought to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

At the Eastern Asia Central Conference of the

WHA'l' IS NEW IN CHINA'?

Methodist Church in Nanl{ing in March, 1930, Three Principles of the People," namely, Na- General Chang Chih-chiang led our devotional tionalism, Democracy, and the People's Liveli- exercises one morning, and gave one of the most hood, and they must pass examinations set by inspiring addresses of that conference. On the government inspectors. This is one of the big- Sunday when Dr. John Goudy and Dr. Wang gest pieces of educational work that the world Chih-ping were consecrated as bishops, two of has ever known. With the young people thor- General Chang's children were baptized. Dur- oughly aroused and awake, it is no wonder that ing the last two years General Chang has given we have a new public consciousness, real patriot- over twenty-six thousand dollars for the distribu- ism, in China today. The Christian Church has tion of the Scriptures in the Chinese language. had a very great influence on the moral and in- Had I time I might mention several other men, tellectual life of the Chinese through its mission now prominent in the national or provincial gov- schools.

ernments, who are strong Christian men. Physical Changes in China China today is new politically. When we first In the third place, China is rapidly becoming went to China the Manchus were still in power new physically. There is a perfect mania for with the old Empress Dowager, Tzu Rsi, still on the building of motor roads, and for the rebuildthe throne. Today these Christian leaders are do- ing of entire cities. The province of Szechuen, ing the best they can to establish a real republican the largest and most westerly of all the provform of government. I am glad that Christianity is having a real part in the remaking of China.

Second.-In China today there is a new public consciousness and real patriotism. For more than twenty years I have been connected with our large school for boys in Chungking. During the first few years we never had one patriotic holi- day. There was nothing to be patriotic about.

But not so with the new China 1 In the fall and winter of 1928, we had thirty-nine such holidays in one term. They were coming three and four each week, but as soon as the new Nationalist Government became strong, the Ministry of Edu- cation took up the question of holidays and de- cided that there should be only eight holidays In A :-.1EW WiDE STREll.'T-SEUAN CHA i R A N D AuTOMOBILE a year. They established a penalty for any in- stitution that closed on any other day. Since inces of China, is five times as large as the State then we have had no further trouble with this of Ohio. It has a population of seventy million super-patriotism of our Chinese students. But I people. Eight years ago there was not a mile of do not blame those young people. China had been good roads in all that province, and wheeled ve- deprived of holidays for two hundred and sixty hicles were unknown among those seventy million years. Why not make up for a few they had lost? people. Our roads were mere stone-paved paths, Students in all schools are now required to and when you came to a hill or a mountain there gather once each week for a half hour's patriotic were stone steps up one side and down the other.

service. The program is very simple: In the You could not use even a wheelbarrow on such front of each auditorium are displayed the pic- roads.

ture of Dr. Sun Yat Sen and the national flag. For more than twenty years I have been living The student body arises, makes three elaborate in Chungking-a city of eight hundred thousand bows to the flag and picture, very much as we people, fifteen hundred miles up the Yangtze salute the flag in this country. This is followed River, and one thousand miles from the nearest by three minutes of silent prayer, after which accessible railroad. It is surrounded by a great they sing the national anthem, and repeat Dr. stone wall from thirty to forty feet thick and Sun's will. The meeting closes with a report by from fifty to sixty feet high. This wall is pierced a government representative on the progress of by nine massive gates that are closed at night and government policies throughout the land. Not in times of trouble. The city is built on a nar- only is a program like this followed in the row ridge between two rivers, the Yangtze and schools, but also in Chambers of Commerce, busi- Railing.

ness men's conventions, and in all public gather- Until the year 1928, the streets had been nar- ings. row, dark and filthy. There were thousands of Students from the elementary grades through stone steps up and down the hilly streets. In to the colleges are all required to study "The 1927 our military officials gave notice that they

were going to rebuild that great city. In Chinese roads in the province of Szechuen. Today there cities there are no lawns, no parkways. Houses are already completed three thousand miles of and places of business are built on the street line. well-surfaced roads, and twenty-five hundred The people were forced to tear down their houses more miles are now under construction. Several and stores, move back from five to thirty feet; American and European Gompanies have their give that land to the city; rebuild their houses foreign agents in Chungking, selling automobiles, and stores at their own expense and pay for the trucks and road building machinery. Of course, paving of the new wider streets. They never re- all the large oil companies have their agents ceived one cent of compensation or indemnity there. A tremendous new market has been from the government. A military government, opened up, for what I have said of Chungking at the point of a bayonet, can do most anything. and the province of Szechuen is typical of what is going on everywhere. During the last year I When we left Chungking in 1931, there were was in China we had to tear down the fronts of wide streets and avenues, rapidly being lined with eleven different churches in as many different four-story buildings. A new city ordinance re- cities, in order to make way for the widening of quires that every building erected must be at streets. least four stories in height. Where three years before wheeled vehicles had been unknown, there The struggle in China today is the most fasciwere five bus lines in operation, hundreds of cars nating in all human history. It is crowding into going everywhere, and the freight was beginning a single generation the political, economic, social and religious revolutions that took Europe and America several hundred years to complete. China is going to win, for there is in progress every kind of a revolution that the world has ever known-political, intellectual, economic, social and religious. The most insignificant are the petty political revolutions of which you read so much in American newspapers.

THE NEW EDLlCATION-ANATOMY CLASS IN WEST New China and the Church CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY Fourth.-There is a new attitude on the part of to be carried in trucks rather than on the backs the Chinese towards the Church. During the of human beings, as had been the custom for last few years the Christians in China have had centuries. to face difficulties greater than those ever faced by any church. During 1926 and 1927 especially, Remarkable as that development may seem, there was such intense anti-Christian feeling that something more remarkable has taken place out- in many places it was necessary to lock our side the city walls. For a radius of from two churches and hold meetings secretly in the homes and a half to three miles there had been one vast of the people. Incidents from the Olives of our cemetery, hundreds of thousands of graves, the workers during those years would read like cerburial place of the people of Chungking for cen- tain chapters from the Acts. But that antituries. In 1927 the military Government notified Christian storm seems to have passed and indicathe people that they were going to level these tions today are that China has never been so open graves and build a new city in order to relieve to the Gospel message. the congestion within the walls, an area of only a little over four square miles for eight hundred The physical changes are but an indication of thousand people. Three months were given in the changes going on in the hearts and minds of which to move graves of loved ones and at the the Chinese. City walls are coming down; streets expiration of that time the Government set thou- are being widened; and the light of the sun and sands of men to work levelling graves, laying out fresh air are dispelling darkness and disease. wide streets and dividing the area into city lots. But far more significant is the fact that the walls When we left this work was rapidly being com- of fear and ignorance and superstition and rigid pleted and there were wide streets lined with conservatism are coming down; today the Gostrees and lighted with electric lights at night. It pel of Jesus Christ, the Light of the world, is sounds like a story from "The Arabian Nights"! really having a chance at those millions. Thank God, thousands are being transformed by the Eight years ago there was not a mile of motor power of the Gospel.

Do you realize the full significance of the level- ling of all those graves around Chungking? For centuries ancestral worship had a very deep hold upon the Chinese. On Ching Ming, which comes

WHAT IS NEW IN CHINA?

about our Easter time, each family was required There is also a new attitude on the part of our to repair the graves of its ancestors. On two Chinese Christians in the support of the Church. different occasions each year it was necessary When I became principal of the Chungking High that certain religious rites be performed at the School in 1910, we had almost to pay the stugraves. The desecration of a grave was the most dents to attend school. We granted many of heinous crime. Only twelve years ago, one of our them free tuition and board, loaned them their missionaries caused a riot by cutting off the cor- books, and even bought clothes for some of them. ner of a grave mound when building a road to Today that institution is practically self-supporthis new residence. But during 1927 and 1928 ing. Neither has this advance interfered with our hundreds of thousands of graves were levelled Christian purpose, for the majority of the stuaround Chungking, and hardly a voice was raised dents are Christians, and there is a real Christian against it. How do you account for it? Simply atmosphere in the institution. Our hospitals have this, today the Chinese have broken with the past also made the same gain in self-support. and they are scrapping old superstitions; even ancestral worship is losing its hold on the people. The other day I received an air-mail letter which came from Chungking to Delaware, Ohio, VAST CE:VIETEf~Y orTSI DE WALLS OF CH 1;~GKI~G in twenty days. In 1908 it took us fifty-three days to make the· journey from Shanghai to This is very significant for the Christian Church, Chungking! Today we have a splendid airport for it means that they are more open to the Gos- at Chungking and regular passenger and mail pel message than ever before. But we must service between that city and the coast. But the realize, too, that China is open to all kinds of great surprise was not in this remarkable change propaganda and there never was such a need to in method of transportation, but in the message preach the Christ way of living and all that that that the letter brought. It came from our Chinese means. Christian leaders and was written in their lan- Fifth.-There is a new spirit in the Church in China. When we first went to the Chungking guage. It expressed deep sympathy with the Conference twenty-four years ago, every admin- Christian people of America during this time of istrative position in the Church was occupied by depression, and a prayer that conditions might foreign missionaries. Every district superintend- soon improve. Second: It recorded real appreciaent, every superintendent of a hospital, every tion for what the Church in America has done principal of a mission school, and many pastors for the Church in China. Third: They said that of Chinese churches were missionaries. Today they were determined to make the churches in there is not one administrative position in the the Chungking Conferences self-supporting by hands of our missionaries there. Splendidly the end of the year 1933. The letter closed with trained Chinese Christian leaders have gotten this challenge: "Our word in the face of the last under the burdens and are filling these positions cable from the Board saying there would be no with credit to themselves and to the Church. What a privilege it is for us, as missionaries, to ~EW ROAD THHOl'Gll aLl) CJC:IET~jHY Ol:TS']DE CHUNGKING cooperate with these leaders in the task of rebuilding the life of a people! What a vast differ- appropriation for our work in 1933, is, 'Go forence, too, this change has made in our lives and ward.' Weare planning to concentrate and move in our work! Never have we been on such inti- ahead." mate terms with the people. Never have we been admitted to so many homes. Never have we had Many casual observers, because of banditry, them seek our help and advice so much. And famine, civil war, and the threat of communism, never have we been so happy in our work. take a pessimistic view of the outlook in China, but I am more optimistic about China today than I have ever been during my twenty-four years of residence there. I have learned to allow a very

liberal discount for those things in present-day has been at the very center of the movement out conditions which alarm casual observers. I have of which the new China is slowly emerging." learned to place great confidence in the solid, abiding things in Chinese character and civiliza- Today China's needs are many, but her supreme tion which have endured through the centuries. need is Jesus Christ. Let Christians redouble their efforts in China. Let the many fine char- Today China is aroused as never before. The acteristics of the Chinese people be dominated by Christian Church there has an influence far be- the spirit of Jesus Christ, and there is no doubt yond the power of mere statistics to show. As as to the ultimate triumph of the cause of right- Stanley High says, "Christianity for a century eousness and peace.

A Message from African Jungles By JANET MILLER, M.D., Congo, Central Africa Author of "Jungles Preferred"; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South I DO not bring a message from one of the great sidering the greatest good to the greatest number, metropolises of the world where life has be- consider that the richest boon of this wonderful come a chaos of specialized activities. My century is the progress made in the science of message comes from the heart of Central Africa medicine. The leaves of the tree of science have where primitive conditions prevail. been for the physical healing of the nations. This "But," perhaps you will say, "you are yourself is a fact of great personal import to each of us.

a specialist in medical science." During my last term of service in Africa a True, I am a medical missionary; but I am also strange and wonderful thing happened on the an agriculturalist. It is part of my task to teach earth-something which no prophet foretold, of the African Blackman to make a better garden which no seer dreamt. A Japanese scientist made and to improve his standard of living. a great discovery and a marvelous material gift I am also an engineer. We have built a sub- to suffering humanity on the African Gold Coast stantial reservoir in a near-by stream to conserve -a specific for yellow fever. We owe this boon drinking water. The Black people no longer drink to the hunting instinct and the sacrificiaJ labor the water in which they wash their clothes. of one man.

I am also a contractor and a carpenter. New We need to examine this primitive hunting inbuildings on our hospital reservation are con- stinct. It is a powerful driving force and an instructed under my supervision. dispensable part of our natural endowment. Let us lift it up and center it around the noble ambi- So I may claim to be in sympathy and under- tion for solving the problems not only of personal standing with men of many trades and profes- need but of international depression and despair sions. which are in the world today.

In an African jungle, where food is plentiful, Our civilization calls for courageous leadership many individual animals are seeking it. Here is which will set men at the central task of searcha huge jungle prowler who procures his food by ing for a cure for the distressing conditions which sheer strength. Another animal, a young antelope, prevail everywhere. We desperately need leaders lacking the strength of the leopard or the lion, escapes being devoured by his fleetness of foot; he lives by his wits, as verily as any human ad- who will search for life's holy places where guid- venturer. ance in this great task is to be had; leaders who Nature has implanted the hunting instinct in will call to a progressive crusade for righteousevery living creature. It is a valuable asset, for ness.

the hunting instinct is the foundation of all re- Beyond the scientific force discovered in the search work. To the hunting instinct in man we hidden resources of nature, we must find spiritual owe the best that has come to the human race power. Let us undertake the search for spiritual from the material world. resources which are seen on earth among men and Members of the medical profession, who deal women who live close to God. Let nations, as with the individual and measure progress by con- well as individuals, undergo a spiritual rebirth.

THE STORY OF KONDYABAI

To this we must look for the establishment of Some new and vitalizing principal must guide peace and prosperity upon earth. the nations through the perilous meshes of inter- national relationships. A world movement must There is a better way of dealing with interna- sensitize the hearts of men so that they will turn tional differences and depression than through to spiritual power to set things right over the courts of arbitration, valuable as they are; that habitable globe. better way is through a world-wide spiritual revival which will set to work in the hearts of men Let us search for young men in our universities a zeal which cannot rest until Jesus Christ is a who are magnificently endowed with this primiliving and life-giving reality to every man. The tive hunting instinct-this instinct for research. teachings of Christ are the only possible basis for They must be men of courageous and positive perthe era of reconstruction so desperately needed. sonalities, valiant moral warriors for the Cause of Christ, who will fight a great fight for the The realization of universal peace and prosper- Kingdom of God and His righteousness upon ity can only come as the fruit of patient devotion earth. to the propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A new dispensation in the history of the world A new era must come through the enlightened must come through men's awakening to the real- conscience of the civilized world, and through the ization that there is no remedy for the present heroic element in man, desiring the spiritual world sickness except by a great spiritual re- awakening of all peoples of whatever color or generation. Our times require the adoption of clime. Then a rational growth will begin which the Golden Rule, with a large outlook which in- will make more beautiful all human life. Let us cludes all nations of the earth. carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth, beginning with our own nation. Let Amer- During the present century the world has come ica undertake the culture of her own soul, at the to regard commercial rivalry as a necessity; a same time that she is sending her representatives domination in trade is considered a matter of to people of less fortunate lands. Every step that paramount importance. But today no such nar- leads toward that culture leads to the establishrow materialistic outlook will suffice. A more in- ment of prosperity•. telligent and more liberal policy is imperative.

The Story of Kondyabai By Mrs. F. E. G. COWHUD, Yeotmal, Berar, India Free Metbodist Mission of Nortb America T HE first stories we heard about Kondyabai Then the young and desolate mother came to were unsavory. "The Gi~ls' School" at Umbri to help with the She remembers her mother taking her to babies. She was afraid that it would break her the temple and teaching her to worship the hide- caste if she did the menial work for the children ous idols. When she was about ten years of age and it became necessary to send her away. she began to think that idols were of no value and told her mother what she thought. This After she left us she was again thrown with shocked her mother but indicated that Kondya- her own people. The contrast between the heabai's observations were keen, even in childhood. then life of the village and life of the mission compound impressed her very much, and she Kondyabai was married when a mere child, ac- came again and again begging to be taken back. cording to the customs of her caste. She was a She would say, "If you will take me back I will mother at thirteen and soon after was deserted do anything, even if it means to break caste comby her husband. She had to go to the cotton fields pletely and never to see my own people again." to earn enough to keep soul and body together, the prey to all the vileness of a very evil com- Finally we took her back and she became a very munity. She worked for a Mohammedan who useful woman with the babies. She was motherly became the father of several of her children. and seemed worth saving. When this man died his wife sent Kondyabai and her children away, so that she was again thrown A Bible woman was sent every day to teach her on evil times. the stories of the Bible. She used to come nearly every night to the bungalow and told me many things about her village. There is nothing more

shocking in "Mother India" than the things which decided that she was praying. For the first time she described in her village and which the people she had gotten a sense of the exceeding sinfulthought only the ordinary way to live. ness of sin and her life seemed a long vista of horror. Once her prayer ran like this, "As I take During these evening visits Kondyabai and I my soiled sari (garment) to the river and wash often prayed together and she professed to be it clean, so 0 Lord wash and make me clean." converted and was baptized. At last peace came to her troubled soul and she slept like a tired babe. Her face seemed to take Some time after this a spirit of prayer came on a new glow of purity. among the little girls in the school and they prayed every evening from five o'clock until their Today Kondyabai is a blessed woman; she tesevening meal. They prayed for everybody-the tifies at every opportunity, and has been an inpreachers, Bible women, teachers, scholars, mis- spiration to many missionaries. It is a beautiful sionaries on the field, missionaries in the home- sight to see her gather the little children about land, the girls, and especially for Kondyabai. her for evening prayers. She is full of love and When the big girls caught this spirit of prayer, draws the children like a magnet. they prayed so long that we could hardly get them to bed at night. Last year she visited her village and was able to bear testimony to her own people who listened One night we heard a loud screaming and with greatest interest to her story of the saving thought it was jackals. Then we recognized a grace of Christ. At the camp meeting recently woman's voice and thought the crazy son of our held in the district three of her caste people were old sweeper woman must be beating her. Later baptized. we discovered it was our own Kondyabai, who was crying out in great distress, like the wailing Pray that hundreds of heathen women like of a lost soul. At first we thought her insane Kondyabai may be saved, and lifted to lives of but as we listened to moanings and groanings we purity.

• South America-An Analogy* TWO children, anxious to decorate for Christ- gaily to the edge of the precipice, and, with the mas Eve, climbed the mountain of Montser- money in her hands, toppled over into the chasm rat, caroling as they went, searching for of insolvency. There should have been more suitable greenery. They came to a precipice hid- margin. den by gorgeous overhanging verdure. Thinking only of the magic of the Christmas celebration, II. It is so in politics. Latin America dreams they began to accumulate mosses and trailing of an ideal government which shall be a panacea vin,es. The enthusiasm of youth dulled all sense for all ills. She is convinced that when the right of danger. One held the other's hand while she officials get into power all will be well. Unavailreached for a lovely flower, but she .suddenly ingly has she clutched at the cactus of dictatorslipped and dragged her companion into a deep ships and the lush growth of socialistic democchasm. The papers told of a tragedy while in racy, only to find herself slipping, slipping. pursuit of a purpose; deceptive environment; confident but misguided youth. III. In matters of religion, Latin America is clinging to frail but alluring environment, and Graphically, pathetically, does not this illus- missing the Tree of Life, rooted in the Rock of trate what is happening on a large scale in Latin Ages. Processions and pictures, images and in- America; fine sentiments ending in catastrophe; cense attract her, but can never give a solid foungood intentions led astray by inexperience; un- dation for morals, education and the home. They justified optimism terminating in a crash; a ma- cannot bear the weight of a continent's need. terialistic search leading to death; a land of promise full of disillusion. Had we known it in time how gladly would we have snatched these children from the edge of the 1. This delusion has been, for example, in the abyss. What we would have done for them let matter of loans. Finding the United States able us do for the people of South America. We can and willing to lend money, Latin America walked only do it by giving them reality in place of a delusion; Jesus Christ and His Gospel in place • Adapted frolll a contribution to The Bible Today, New York. of false standards and hopes.

Situation in Latin America*

By SAMUEL GUY INMAN, New York I~ Author of "Trailing the Conquistodores," etc., etc. I I -~ I~==========================~ TATIN American countries are conscious that thing to carry out the spirit of this prayer?" The L they are adrift and they do not know where audience was tremendously affected. She slipped they are going. The leadership acknowl- away while the crowd was standing spellbound edged a few years ago is often displaced or re- with her eloquence. But her identity was learned, tains its position only through oppressive and and the socialist party decided to discipline her militaristic measures. The old assurances of the for speaking in an anti-democratic meeting and economic interpretation of history, the "out-of- without permission of the party.

dateness" of religion, the power of political de- The well-known Argentine writer, Dr. Ricardo mocracy, the struggle for industrialism, are wab- Rojas, author of "The Invisible Christ," says that bling, if not disappearing. Argentina has so many int~rnal problems that Take Argentina for example-until the revolu- she is overwhelmed with them.

tion of 1931 which unseated President Irigoyen Brazil has held together longer than any simi- she had not had a revolution for forty years. She larly extended tropical territory in all history.

had adopted the secret ballot, had committed- her- Many feel that the recent revolution of Sao Paulo self to the capitalistic order, with more foreign represents a deep division between the various commerce and more railroads than any other sections of Brazil and that with great difficulty Latin American country, with a continued flow will these sections be held together. The nation of European emigrants, with a standardized pro- is facing most critical conditions and must have, gram of public education, modernized indiffer- if it is not to go to pieces, not only wise political ence toward religion, with the politicians run- and economic guidance, but vital faith in funda- ning the government and the rest of the country mental, spiritual values. Dynamic religious faith indifferent so long as they were allowed to pur- is needed if Brazil is to move forward unitedly sue their own objects. into a new order. Her enormous territory, much Today all is different. The present govern- of which is uninhabited except by Indians, her ment of the conservative party is in an anomalous large percentage of illiterate people, her divisions position. The Uriburu dictatorship was so un- into northern, central and southern sections, all popular that he was compelled to call new elec- make her present problems tremendously appeal- tions. The radicals were not allowed to nominate ing to her friends. This is a time when the Chris- a candidate so that the conservative candidate, tian forces should exert themselves to help Brazil.

Senor Justo, became President without the other Chile presents likewise an intensely difficult party voting. Now he is turning iIi every direc- situation. A little oligarchy of some hundred tion to secure from the Church, various conserv- families ruled Chile during the first century of ative groups and certain foreign interests, the its independence and it was only in 1920 that the needed backing. Freedom of speech is severely lower classes and the few people who had begun limited. to form a middle class, were able to give expres- Recently a reactionary group was holding an sions to their demands for reform. They elected enormous meeting in front of the capitol to pro- a reform leader, President Arturo Alessandri.

test against "communism." A suggestion was Chile literally seethed with new social thoughts, made for a movement against the Jews and it but Alessandri's reforms were too rapid and he seemed that the mob would take it up. A mem- was sent into exile. General Ibanez as President ber of the socialist party, Madame Gucovsky, a combined with American capitalists to turn over prominent social worker, asked to speak but did the greatest riches of Chile, the nitrate beds, to not reveal her identity. She began to appeal to a semi-government corporation dominated by for- the crowd by quoting the Lord's Prayer and com- eigners. Radical and communistic forces, even menting on each one of its phrases. "You are among public school-teachers, had been growing Christians," she said, "You are proud of your rapidly. Ibanez was overthrown; chaotic condi- Church. Would it not be the most Christian tions followed' such as Chile has not witnessed • Abbreviated from the Secretary's annual report to the Commit- since the immediate days following her independtee on Cooperation in Latin America. ence from Spain. President Alessandri has again [201 ]

been called to govern. He faces the most difficult primary schools which might receive help from kind of task. It would seem that only by a rapid a religious organization.

socialization program can he stay in power and Some of the early revolutionary leaders have stave off the threatening period of bloodshed and themselves become immense landholders. The chaos. generals seem to have a new lease on life and Peru is an equally critical situation. Many power. Communism, without any fundamental thought that President Leguia, in spending vast understanding of its significance and scientific sums on modernization, was saving his country; planning for its acceptance, is threatening. The but now is a good time for the glorifiers of dic- future for Mexico is less clear, the road is more tatorships and loans to visit Peru. The splendid obscure, than it has been since Madero began his new system of pavements, waterworks and roads, uprisings against Diaz in 1910. Here again the the beautifying of the city, magnificent public Christian forces seem to be on the defensive. The and private buildings recently erected, all are in spiritual idealism resident in a fine group of process of decay. Another dictator has come. young men a decade ago has largely disappeared. The members of the radical party "Apra" are in No doubt much of the old ideology is still present prison or in exile and the government is pushing in the people but as far as the leadership is cona quarral with Colombia, hoping to find public cerned it is difficult to find.

support on this account. The reactionary ele- Disorganized Student Life ments, consisting of· the military, the Church and the landed interests, are endeavoring to hold Peru Higher education in many of these countries is in the old ways. almost as completely disorganized as is political life. In 1918 the students at the University of In Cuba the situation seems dark. Economical- Cordoba, Argentina, called a strike, a protest ly the country has given herself over completely against the old and reactionary methods in the to the capitalistic system with one crop her only university and their close dependence on political guarantee of prosperity, foreign bankers and in- life. Thus was initiated a movement known as vestments controlling her material life. Presi- the University Reform, which spread over Latin dent Machado and his enemies are engaged in a America. This reform, calling for the modernreign of terror. Political assassinations are fre- ization of the curriculum, the participation of quent; numerous scientific and literary organiza- students in the election of the faculty as well as tions are closely watched by spies. The university other fundamental changes, has thrown the stuand the secondary schools of the country are dents into leadership against reactionary governclosed. The whole of Cuban life, national and ments. These governments have in turn closed international, economic and educational, must be the universities time after time. reorganized. The Platt Amendment, granting the United States the right to intervene in Cuba when In Cuba the university has been closed almost conditions seem to demand it, makes it necessary continually from 1927 up to the present. The for the United States either to take cognizance students and progressive members of the faculty of the present reign of terror or to supplant the have banded together against President Machado; Platt Amendment with a treaty which will put many have been killed and press despatches tell the responsibility of government and develop- of new arrests both of students and professors. ment, economic as well as spiritual, on the Cuban Even the public high schools have been closed people themselves. because the government claims that they also are centers of revolt.

Mexico, in 1917, adopted a socialized constitu- In Peru, the ancient University of San Marcos, tion which has been largely copied by other coun- Lima, has hardly had a continuous session for the tries like that of Spain. But has the idealism last ten years. After the fall of President Leguia of ten years ago been able to survive? As far a new rector, Dr. Jose Encinas, was installed and as the government is concerned this is question- began to modernize the institution, but he found able, with the exception of the rural educational himself in opposition to President Sanchez Cerro program. Much has been done in giving the and today the university is completely disorgan- Mexican people a new social attitude toward life. ized.

Peonage has been eliminated. The program for In Chile during the last three years students the distribution of land, however, has practically have often abandoned the classroom to do battle ceased. It was thought that the bitter struggle in favor of what they considered a reform move- between the State and the Roman Catholic Church ment. In July, 1931, they organized a movement was settled in 1928 but it has recently been re- which resulted in the overthrow of Ibanez and opened. Radical laws have been passed limiting have had active participation in the various severely the number of clergy in various states changes of government. It was reported that the and the Federal District, as well as prohibiting university had ceased to be a center of culture

THE SITUATION IN LATIN AMERICA

and had become a center of radical agitators. money, munitions and military mISSIOns, these The teaching force in the primary schools of latter often explaining the confidence of an ex- Chile is honeycombed with communism. The alted nationalism and its refusal to accept peace- average salary of these teachers is three hundred ful means, such as were used formerly, to settle pesos (about ten dollars) per month. A few these questions.

weeks ago the press reported a strike of teachers. The boundary question between Bolivia and In Venezuela the dictatorial regime of General Paraguay has existed for a century but became Gomez is continually in conflict with the univer- acute when petroleum concessions and coloniza- sity students and faculty. tion privileges were granted by Bolivia to foreign In Mexico the students have held the university interests. Large sums were then spent in England buildings against the attacks of the police and and the United States for bombing planes and firemen on several occasions and during the last other war material and General Hans Kundt of three years, since the university has secured its the German army was engaged to modernize the independence from the National Government, war machine in Bolivia. The country rose up there has been almost continuous strife. against the dictator Siles in 1930 and he and Gen- In Colombia, hundreds of schools have been eral Kundt had to flee. But the military elements closed because of financial difficulties; the same were well intrenched, and were soon again in the thing is true of other lands. Everywhere through- saddle. An undeclared war was launched in the out Latin America the educational situation is Chaco in the summer of 1932 and at the close of critical and in some of the countries it is more the year the German general was recalled to head chaotic than it has been for a quarter of a a drive to the Paraguay River. The resolutions century. passed by small groups of missionaries and South This is not to say that there is not much good American Christians against the war seem piti- educational work going on in these lands. The ably ineffective in face of the munitions furnished rural schools of Mexico, the new organization of by America and Europe.

education in Rio de Janeiro under a group of de- In the same way in Peru and Colombia, two voted, modern-trained educators, the new Dalton other countries where American missions main- schools in Chile and Paraguay, the remarkable tain schools, hospitals and evangelical work, cer- development of the University of Concepcion tain American business interests are backing the (Chile), the new spirit shown in the universities winner, whichever it may be, in the war openly of Buenos Aires and of Montevideo, the "Gim- being prepared. Colombia has recently fitted up nasio Moderno" of Bogota, the "Children's Re- a merchant ship as a war vessel and has dis- publics" of Colombia, and many other educational patched it with 800 men to the Amazon River.

developments recently appearing show the vital- Peru is counting on her aviation force, organized ity of education in spite of difficult economic and by an American naval mission, augmented by as political conditions. much new air equipment and other war machin- The Clash of International Wars eryas she can buy. The ownership of Leticia was settled by arbi- The last international war in South America tration in a treaty signed by both Colombia and was the one between Chile, Peru and Bolivia in Peru in 1922. But on September 1, 1932, this 1879-81. The only one before that, barring those sleepy little tropical Colombian village, located in connected with the liquidation of the revolts a triangle made by the forks of the Putumayo against Spain, was the war against Paraguay and Marafion Rivers in the jungles where they waged by Brazil, Argentina and Uruguay from unite to form the Amazon, was attacked by a small 1865 to 1870. Today, the whole continent is group of Peruvians. The Peruvian government, threatened because of the undeclared war be- instead of apologizing and withdrawing these tween Paraguay and Bolivia over the Chaco, and self-appointed conquerors, begins to raise funds the mobilization of the forces of Peru and Colom- to purchase fifteen bombing planes-just as Co- bia over the Leticia incident. This is another lombia raises an internal loan of $10,000,000 to proof of the chaotic moral life which has over- purchase other planes and ships.

taken the continent. South America lacks the The Ibero American Federation of Students, in idealistic drive it had when Argentina and Chile condemning these war-like preparations, says: settled their boundary dispute in 1904 and erected the "Christ of the Andes" to commemorate it. Most of the Latin American countries, those with Since the beginning of this century practically vast territories and sparse populations, often unculeveryone of these countries has settled by arbi- tured, and of debatable social efficiency, are far from tration disputes with its neighbors. having the necessity of defending their soil because their principle problem is to conquer the physical en- From the very nations from which mission- vironment, make it habitable, and incorporate it in aries go to these countries, there have come also the economy ·of the civilized groups. A conflict of

boundaries for the possession of a small piece of equa- Many other examples might ue given to show torial forests between peoples like ours that have grave problems to solve in the organization of their that below the surface, too often controlled by recivic life, the education of the mestizos and Indians, actionary elements, are stirring strong thoughts the development of industry, etc., is a crime without and emotions, that must sooner or later emerge.

.i ustification. Here for example is a young Chilean, a gradu- ate of the Chilean National University and of the We should not forget, however, to study the University of Paris. His is one of the best known situations that lie behind such conflicts. A British families in this country. While a student in Paris engineer of long residence in South America has he was called upon to write a thesis on some asrecently declared: pect of religious psychology. He bought a Bible to get first-hand information about religion. The The greatest hindrance in the real advance of South Bible made a profound impression upon him. He America in public morality, lies in the facility with looked up some of the leaders of the French Protwhich a very flood of money has been thrown at the estant Church and later in Rome he sought out governments of these republics from London and New the Waldensians and regularly attended their York. Steady retrogression in public morality is church. He was converteed and is now back in at times in evidence. Men of the austere type of Chile and eager to interpret Christianity to his Sarmiento, Avellaneda, or Mitre no longer hold the people. He has translated Monod's book on Protreins of power. estantism into the Spanish and is having it pub- lished at his own expense. Here is a proof of the Fortunately there are indications of a growing reality of the change experienced by this choice revolt against the old order and a determination representative of the best of Chile's life. He has to sacrifice comforts and position for a new day. felt the impulse to serve, so he has gathered Men are hunting for a new basis of life. They around him a group of young men for the purpose are asking what is life, what is the patria, who is of visiting the charity hospitals to carry comfort God, what are one's relationships to the Infinite? and cheer to the lonely sick. He calls this group: The subjects of public lectures, the articles in the Los compaile1'os de Emaus-"The Comrades of press and the books all reveal this. Emmaus."

Senor Carlos Keller, in a most interesting book, Need for Evangelism "La Eterna Crisis Chilena," says: The present economic crisis and the commu- We have given absolute preponderance to the de- nism of Russia are affecting Latin America to a velopment of the intellectual faculties, depreciating considerable extent. We have seen communist disthe sentimental one. Practical religion has been ex- turbances in Mexico, Central America, Colombia, cluded from our government education, what have we Ecuador, Bolivia, Peru, Chile; and even Uruguay substituted for it-journalism, the literature of strug- and Argentina are not free from this great dangle, high-sounding phrases without sentiment. The ger. Let us not forget these two important absence of religious feeling in our middle and superior factors: classes is symptomatic of the artificiality of our development during the last century. The Roman Catholic Church seems to have lost its leadership in the Latin American countries. Brazil has had her problems mercilessly ana- Natives with Indian blood, either pure or mixed, lyzed by the recent appearance of a two-volume constitute the majority in Latin America. The work, "0 Brazil Nadio," by the distinguished stu- Inca empire was a communist regime, and the dent, M. Bomfin, which discussed the realities of Aztec and Mayan empires were semi-communist. Brazilian sovereignty. Scarcely has any nation The Jesuit empire of Paraguay was also based on had such a challenge presented to overcome the communistic ideals. And the Indians today are weaknesses that are eating at its vitals. more restless and more receptive than ever. The work of the governments of Mexico, Central The brilliant young student, Luis Enrique America, Ecuador, Bolivia, Peru and Chile is Osorio, leader of the "Unionist Alliance" move- awakening them. ment in Colombia, has written in "Los Destinos del Tropico" a study of the future of the peoples To these two factors we ought to add the direct of tropical America, that faces squarely funda- influence of Russia, exerted by the sending of mental issues. emissaries or money to promote communism. The pure Iberian type, and even the Indian of the In Argentina Ricardo Roj as in "EI Radicalismo middle class, abhors communism; but these are de Manana," Arturo Capdevila in "America," the minority. Alfredo Colmo in a new study on revolutions about to appear, are facing their people with We may, however, feel encouraged because fundamental issues. Young Cubans, like Jorge the communism of Latin America, when native Manach in his "Indagaci6n del Choteo," are laying and not imported, is not antagonistic to religion. bare the reason why their country does not spiritually progress.

1!l33] THE SITUATION IN LATIN AMERICA

The Aztec communist, and the Inca communist, went to South America. He was born in Eng- and the Paraguayan Jesuit communist, were re- land in 1863 in a poor but Christian family. In ligious. Haya de la Torre, the radical leader in 1872 the family emigrated to South America, liv- Peru, was early won to Russian communism but ing first in Paraguay, and next in Argentina. At afterwards repudiated communism because of its sixteen years of age, William went to Buenos lack of idealism and religion. Jose Carlos Maria- Aires where he was employed by an importing tegui, who before his death was the greatest ex- firm. There he was impressed with the moral ponent of communism in Latin America, stated and material misery of hundreds of poor fami- very plainly that religion has a place in the hu- lies, which aroused his desire to serve them. He man life as ~Teat as that of truth or beauty. organized in 1898 the system of schools with Protestant Christians should take advantage which was connected a wide philanthropic agency of the present crisis by carrying out a great to help poor children. From an attendance of continental campaign of spiritual appeal, em- 126 the schools grew to number between six and bracing: First, the Protestant constituency, seven thousand. The Argentine government con- bringing it a greater vision of the present op- tributed directly to these schools and a large portunities; second, the common people; third, circle of distinguished Argentines and foreigners the cultured classes; fourth, the Indians. Devo- not only gave money but time to the development tion, vision and leadership for this are needed. of these remarkable institutions. More than four The services of Dr. George P. Howard are now million dollars was collected during Mr. Morris'

available to all evangelical denominations in life for the schools and charitable aid to the stu- South America. Last year most of his time has dents, that have totaled more than one hundred been given to Buenos Aires and Santiago de thousand.

Chile. In the early months of the year he held Such students of the situation as Dr. John A.

successful series of lectures in Buenos Aires and Mackay believe that good literature must occupy Montevideo; in the spring he transferred his a large, if not the largest, place in reaching the residence to Santiago and began efforts to open general public with the Christian message. Latin the way for his work in Chile. He attended the America needs men like Kagawa of Japan, whose World's Sunday School Convention at Rio de forty-five books explain much of his wide influ- Janeiro and en route held one of the most fruit- ence in his own land and in all parts of the world.

ful series of religious lectures ever presented in Any large Christian movement in Latin Amer- the city of Buenos Aires. One of the large down- ica must be accompanied by the right kind of town halls, with a seating capacity of 800, was books and magazines that will appeal to the mod- rented for a week's lectures. The results were ern youth and adults. Visiting the large well far beyond anyone's expectations. Beginning stocked book shops in Latin American cities, we with an audience of 500 people, the crowd in- find that the books there displayed are, for the creased each evening until on the last evening the most part, "communistic," philosophical and radi- doors had to be closed to prevent overcrowding, cal. This indicates the difference in the thinking over a thousand people being present. These and of the young Latin American today and the youth other experiences have enthused him more than in the United States. The temper of the modern ever for the task in which he is engaged. He world indicates that more than ever books and writes: periodicals cast in the right form offer the great- I am amazed at the rapidity with which events are est opportunity for reaching wide circles of people.

taking place here in South America. We must act The Committee on Cooperation in Latin Amerquickly. This is Latin America's day of white heat. ica is doing its utmost to help the Christian The firm impress of Christ must be laid now on the forces in those countries meet the present need. fluid material of these young commonwealths. The In my recent trip to South America I had opporfrightful chaos in social and political life, the misery tunities to address ministers' associations, coland suffering in economic affairs, are all creating a feeling of nostalgia for something imperishable and lege and seminary faculties, endeavoring to show a willingness to listen to any who claim to have the them the possibilities that lie before them in these way, the truth and the life. And we know that we troublous times. Stimulating Christian literature have them. is also sent to the field; summer conferences are The wide influence of the lives of Christian being held in some countries; regional gatherings workers, even though organization seems to slow were held following the World's Sunday School down, has been emphasized this year through the Convention at Rio de Janeiro; conferences, lec- death of Rev. William Morris, the founder of the tures and retreats are arranged to bring together series of schools known as the Argentine Philan- persons engaged in evangelical work; and local thropic Schools and Institutes. Many believe that evangelical workers are cooperating to extend Mr. Morris was the greatest missionary that ever the Kingdom of God in Latin America.

R. Matt: Missionary to the

By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, D.D., I New Haven, Connecticut I r=""- Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University i FORTUNATELY Dr. Mott is still with us, as that have since passed he has sought great things, hard at work and as youthful in outlook as they have not been for himself. He has truly en- ever. We are not here primarily seeking to deavored to "seek first the Kingdom of God." express our appreciation of a great life. Dr. Mott would not wish for praise and the Christian world One of the secrets of Dr. Mott's immense useis so well aware of his usefulness that any verbal fulness has been that he has interpreted that tribute comes near to be- phrase, "the Kingdom of God," in large termsing superfluous. Rather we attempt briefly to out- that he has never been line what can be accom- willing to set any boundplished by one life, dedi- aries to the Kingdom. He cated in youth to the Will has always been eager to of God, daring to attempt have his conceptions of it great things for God, and broadened, desiring only having confidence to ex- that he should not miss pect great things of God. God's leading and that the Kingdom should always be At the urgent request of God's. To this may probthe program committee, at ably be ascribed two of his a quadrennial convention qualities which have been of the Student Volunteer a constant inspiration to Movement some years ago, his friends-his own con- Dr. Mott departed from tinued growth in outlook, his usual reticence about a characteristic w h i c h his own inner history and gives him a perennially gave a great student audi- youthful quality, and his ence the story of the de- unfailing capacity to lift cision which, in his early other men's horizons. student years, altered the current of his life and put Early in his Christian him in the path which has experience Dr. Mott was led step by step through led to give the central the many open doors of place in his life and large opportunity which thought to Jesus Christ. he has since entered. He Ever since then the living Christ has been to him a rea lit y. It is in the had transferred from a .TOH N R. M aTT strength of that convic- small Christian college to tion and that fellowship a large university, hoping in that way to remove that he has dreamed and labored. Many now in himself from strong Christian influences, and middle life can remember, as though it were yes- while a student in this latter institution he heard terday, how in their student days they heard him one of the Studds, that English family which had speak of the meaning of Christ to him and this been so profoundly stirred and changed through kindled in them the longing that the same experi- D. L. Moody, speak from the words "Seekest thou ence might become theirs. The manner in which great things for thyself? Seek them not. . . . .. his life has been lived is in itself an additional Seek ye first the Kingdom of God." The texts evidence-if one were necessary-of the reality struck home. Dr. Mott was led, after much wres- and the power of that Presence in whom Dr. Mott tling of spirit, to make the decisive dedication of so firmly believes. To that quiet confidence can be his life to the service of God. While in the years attributed, at least in part, the unhurried and al- [206 ] most serene manner which is one of his most the colleges and universities of the United States marked characteristics-even when, as so often, and Canada, organizing associations on campuses, he has seemed to be carrying a suffering world on enlisting leaders, and helping producce literature.

his heart, endeavoring to bring it, redeemed and He showed here, as elsewhere, a remarkable fac- purified, through a long night of agony. ulty for recognizing potential ability in youth, en- Dr. Mott came early to feel that among the listing it in the Christian enterprise, and making meanings of the Kingdom of God is the transfor- opportunity for it to develop to the full. For years mation of defeated lives into victorious lives. To he presided at the annual student conferences at the mission of dealing with individual men in pub- Northfield. He conducted many evangelistic cam- lic address, and in private interviews, he has given paigns in the colleges.

many years. He has by no means forgotten this As chairman for more than thirty years of the mission or felt it to be an outgrown phase of his executive committee of the Student Volunteer development, even though in later years he has Movement, he headed that organization and di- found it necessary to devote much of his time to rected and presided at most of its quadrennial organization. He would be the first to say that conventions. These gatherings alone have had an the machinery in which he has necessarily become outstanding effect in quickening interest and en- so much involved is useless unless it contributes listing life in the world-wide mission of the to this remaking, in Christ's image, of broken Church.

men and women. From 1898-when he was in his early thirties- In his undergraduate days, Mr. Mott·was led to to 1915 he was in charge of the foreign work of think in terms of the entire world. He was one the Young Men's Christian Association and has of that hundred who, in 1886, at that first student been largely responsible for the world outreach of conference at Mt. Hermon, dedicated themselves that organization. During these years he made to foreign missions and with whom the Student tours around the world and to many different Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions began. countries, chiefly for the purpose of reaching stu- He has told how his own vision was strengthened dent groups and enlisting them in the Christian and broadened in the early days of the Movement enterprise. To his vision-when he was barely as a group of which he was a member was led, thirty years of age-was largely due the bringing through study, discussion and prayer, to adopt the into existence of the World's Student Christian watchword "The Evangelization of the World in Federation. For a quarter of a century, from this Generation." Noone knowing him can doubt 1895 to 1920, he was its general secretary, and that through the years, whatever others may have from then to 1928 its chairman.

done, he has been true to that watchword. His As he grew older, Dr. Mott's outstanding abili- conception of what is implied by "evangelization" ties inevitably brought him into a still wider range has been enriched, as it must be for all who are of activities. He became chairman of the Con- open to God's guidance. He recently reminded a tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh Mission- student audience at how many more angles the ary Conference and when that was succeeded by missionary enterprise is now touching the world's the International Missionary Council he was life than was the case in his own undergraduate made chairman of the latter body. In the former days. His vision, therefore, has not only remained capacity he toured the world in 1912-1913, helping world-wide, but he has been led to see more and to set up national committees which should make more how many are the phases of the world's life effective the cooperation begun at Edinburgh.

which must be entered and claimed for Christ. These later grew into the National Christian He has a profound conviction, to which he has Councils. He was the organizing genius and the often given voice, that "Christ must be Lord of presiding officer of the Jerusalem meeting of the all or he is not Lord at all." Through it all, how- International Missionary Council. More than ever, it is evangelization-making open channels any other one man, he has been responsible for for the "good news" of Christ-which has been the coordination and cooperation of Protestant his dominant concern. missionary forces the world around.

The major tasks to which, in pursuance of the In 1915 he became the general secretary of the vision of his youth, Dr. Mott has set his hands and International Committee of the Young Men's heart are part of the history of Christianity of Christian Association and held that office past the the last half-century. He early associated him- usual retiring age. In 1926 he was made chair- self with the Young Men's Christian Association, man of the World's Committee of the Young then in the rising tide of its remarkable growth Men's Christian Association. During the World in this country. As head of its student work for War he carried the heavy load of the general sec- nearly a quarter of a century, he contributed more retaryship of the War Work Council of the Young than anyone can measure to the religious life of Men's Christian Association. He it was who was largely responsible for the magnificent service Dr. Mott has taken time to be a student. He is rendered by that body and upon him fell the a prodigious reader and is the author of a dozen major share of the burden of raising the enormous or more volumes. funds required. Now in his late sixties, although some of his The trusted friend of presidents of the United greatest years of achievement may well yet lie States and of statesmen the world around, more ahead, there is need for rising young leaders who than once he has had offers which might have will take up the work that he will lay down. The lured him into the field of politics and diplomacy. call is for men to do for the coming generation However, he has kept resolutely to his purpose something of what he has done and is doing for of working through organized Christianity. Only ours. Even more than ever, the need is for men on two major occasions, the Mexican Commission who will make a dedication of themselves to God of 1916 and the Special Diplomatic Mission to and his Kingdom in their youth, and who view Russia in 1917, has he been drawn even tempo- that Kingdom as one which is world-wide. The rarily into the field of international politics. power of God is not diminished. We hope and pray that in this new generation there will be Throughout his life, crowded as it has been with those who will allow it free course. travel and heavy administrative responsibilities, AMERICAN CHURCH EXPENDITURES FOR SELVES AND OTHERS Gathered from United Stewardship Council Statistics, 1932 A blank was sent to the officials of the communions beneficent work outside of the budget. The statistics are named below and the statistics are from their replies. for the denominational fiscal years. These statistics are from living donors. Interest and legacies are not included. Budget benevolences are those in The column headed "Total Gifts for All Purposes" in the denominational national budget. Denominational be- some cases contains gifts from living donors which were nevolences include budget benevolences and such other con- given either from nonbudget denominational benevolences tributions as are made 'for denominational missionary and or for non- and interdenominational benevolences, and there is no method of dividing them.

PER Ol~PIT'A GIFTS 'l'OTAL GIFTS – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——–c–.——————- Membership COllUlluniun I Congre- Budget Denomina- Cungre- in United Benevo· tional gational All Purposes States and gational All Purposes Oanada – ) – – – – Expenses lences Benevolences Expenses (18) $12.94 $'2,911 ,823.00 ! $12,20'3,275.00 : $15,115,0'98.0'0' 943,063 (:;) 5.87 (2) 21.04 1,22S,()~2.10 , 1,,,.57 .437 .51 56000 (17) (10) 16.81 24,313,7?4.oo : 28,360,4:18.00' ' (25) 2.BO (24) 6.80 26, 79R, 75,:~.(j:l 1,445:615 (]4) (25) 5.06 32,618,125.56 :;,044,566 1.47 (6) 18.31 855,543.()O i 1 ,:~56,477 .00' (~1l :1.13 (22) 7.1:; 19,195,468.00 I 22,652,901.00 143,425 2.51 11 ,217,168.9:1 14,134,186.16 , 1,0'48,205 U41 (5) 18.66 4,245,640'.00 5,129,171.00 1,572,732 (15 ) 1.1'5 227,472 :~.12 (10) 3.69 (13) ]5.8.'1 3.774,171.27 4,658,574.94 2:;9,611 (2~) 2.48 (D) 4,:381,634.78 5,090,461.84 259,896 16.~6 (23) 1.89 (21) 670',862.00' 837,148.00 87,52:3 7.66 (0) 3.87 (17) 18.42 12,207,358.00 i 15,728,268.00 !J09,307 (13) ~.28 (8) 17.8:; 67,863,940.00 , 82,758,490.00 , 31,616,016.00 :1,915'.755 (19) 2.71 (20) 9.23 24,028,455.00' 2,603,095 (7) 4.61 (14) . 15.55 353,739.22 445,369.83 (11) 16.70- I 18,378 (8) 4.46 3,020,939.00 , 3,909,209.00 180',956 (.5) 5.35, I (3) 20.45 50,426.861.00 1,957,999 39,95O',927.m : 11,063,584.00 468,532 (2) 6'.93 (12) 16.68 i 7,816,420'.00 ' 1,860,90;] (20) 2.68 32,520',350.00' 37,500,000.00 100,198 (6) 4.97 (23) 6.06 4,569,420.00 346 945 (12) ::L~9 3.613,083.00 , 396;687 (18) 2.i2 (1) 22.55 ! 4,812,035.00 , 6,0'41,700.00 615,751 (4) 5.42 4,883,171.00 : 5,525,530.00 1,001,520 (11) 3.:32 (16) 1:3.87 14,326,371.00 178,177 10,735,812.00 i 18,036,646.0'0' 0) 0.24 (19) 11.05 14,702,001.00 i 5,159,950.00 (7) 17.H 3,-«)8,516.00 , (15) 14.6R ;, (4) 19.13 $3.79 $14.56 – – – – – – – – – – – .. ——–.—–.——-'—~——————— Compiled for the United Stewardship CounCil, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 152 Madison Avenue, New York City.

Above is a part of the annual statement pre- obtained from denominations claiming 23,729,604 pared by the United Stewardship Council, show- members within the United States. Probably ing the gifts toward congregational expenses and there are approximately seven million more membenevolences reported by twenty-five Protestant bers in the 190 other Protestant denominations denominations (twenty-two of them in the United listed in North America. States and three in Canada). Judging from the total of membership given in the table, 24,582,311, While the figures are impressive it can be seen and deducting 852,707 as the total of the three by a comparison with the reports for previous Canadian churches, the statement shows figures years that the present financial shortage is being reflected in the treasuries of the churches.

-Facing the Future in Home Missions*

By the REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D., New York Executive Secret4ry of the Home Missions Council I T IS much easier to look backward over the We have not yet fully realized the effect upon past, or to review the present than it is to pre- Home Missions, for example, of the passing of the dict the future. This is particularly true in frontier in the early nineties which marked the these changing and uncertain times. Noone can first great change of direction in the "march of see very far, or very clearly today in the thick democracy" in America. Neither have we in any weather through which we are sailing. Visibility adequate wa.y sensed the significance of the rise is exceedingly low. He would be rash, indeed, who and dominance of the great city in America, which would assume to speak with very much certainty is rapidly urbanizing our entire civilization, and about anything today, especially about Home Mis- producing a new type of humanity with which the sions. The old trails over which we have come Church must deal. Nor have we fully appreciated stand out in bold relief, but the highways of the the revolutionary influences of what Prof. Randall future are still largely uncharted. calls the reign of the twin gods of science and the As we lift our eyes to the future of Home Mis- machine, "which, though they have held sway over sions we are confronted with some sobering facts us barely fifty years, have destroyed more that and situations. Several disconcerting clouds hang was old and built up, more than is new, than any across the horizon of the new day-the cloud of invading army in the history of man." Nor have a national and world-wide depression that gives we recovered our equilibrium since the World no sign of lifting in the near future; the cloud of War, which so completely upset our civilization declining incomes and diminishing budgets that and disturbed our religious and ecclesiastical orthreatens to remain for a considerable time; the cloud of an amazing lack of interest on the part ganizations. of the rank and file of our church membership, We cannot wisely plan our Home Missionary which shows but few breaks of penetrating light; and the cloud of a rapidly changing America, program today unless we take into account the which is complicating the task and changing the effect of these great changes that have taken place entire character of the enterprise for all time to in America during the last forty years, and parcome. ticularly within the last twenty-five years. Since the Home Missions Council and the Council of No one can read the report of President Women for Home Missions were organized in Hoover's Commission on "Re,cent Social Trends" 1908 something unprecedented has happened to without being dazed by the kaleidoscopic changes America, and consequently something has haptaking place in America. No part of our national pened to Home Missions. Both the old America and the old Home Missions have gone.

life is being more affected by these "trends" than How Shall We Face the Future? our religious life-no institution is more affected by them than the Church-and no part of church First of all we must face the future; we cannot life is more influenced by them than Home Mis- escape it. We cannot live in the past. We cansions. The President's Commission says, "Of the not rest in the present. The future claims us. great social organizations, two, the economic and We must face it with a calm and resolute deterthe governmental, are growing at a rapid rate, mination to carryon. while two other historic organizations, the Church and the family, have declined in social signifi- The greatest peril to Home Missions today is cance, although not in human, values." It is un- the temptation to surrender to the "depression" doubtedly true that the Church has been the slow- -to withdraw within our tents and wait for the est of all our institutions to sense the changes of clouds to roll by. Our dangers are lack of courrecent years, and the tardiest to adjust itself to age, loss of morale, failure of faith and counseling the new situations. with fears. While the times are hard and distress very real, there is a good deal of scare about the whole situation. We need to read history and * An address at the Fe!Iowship Dinner on the occasion of the recall "the years of the right hand of the Most Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. High."

[209 ]

This i:,; no time for letting up in our work. praisal conferences having for their purpose the This is the time for a real advance. When Gen- re-evaluation of Home Missions. Since the Wash- eral Joffre found the situation going against him ington Congress about fifty follow-up conferences at the Marne he said, "My left is shattered, my have been held in different parts of the country right is wavering-let the center advance." The to discuss the new day for Home Missions.

only way out of the present disturbing situation is Last year our study book, "The Challenge of ahead. We cannot afford to wait for the depres- Change," carried to thousands of mission groups sion to lift; it may remain for some time. We in the churches over the land the message of the cannot afford to wait for the income of boards to Washington Home Missions Congress.

increase, we may need to get accustomed to Through surveys and special studies made we smaller budgets. We cannot afford to wait for a have gathered more than one five-foot shelf of more convenient season, or a more advantageous valuable data on Home Missions, which has en- position, the center must advance without delay. abled us to determine our objectives and get our Theodore Roosevelt is quoted as saying, "Nine- new directions in Home Missions.

tenths of wisdom is being wise in time; and if a Lay Out Our Program of Advance country lets the time for wise action pass it may bitterly repent when, a generation later, it strives This program will be reported to the two Coununder disheartening difficulties to do what could cils in January, 1934, by the Five Year Program have been done easily if attempted at the right Committee. The advance recommended will be moment." neither to the right nor left, but straight ahead.

This is the time for a forward movement in It is not a new direction we need now in Home Missions, both home and foreign. We must ad- Missions, it is a new emphasis. We have already vance now, and from where we are. We are prone turned the corner. We need now to speed up the to be like the Kentucky mountaineer of whom processes already started. Weare headed right; President Hutchins of Berea College tells, who was let us quicken our pace.

asked by a traveler the way to Cincinnati. After Mission Boards have been in process of read- making several attempts to direct him how to get justment for some time. Our cooperative proc- out of the hills to the main highway the moun- esses began twenty-five years ago, when these two taineer said, "Well, str:anger to be squar' with Councils were organized. The leaders of that day you, if ye want to git to Cincinnati, ye'd better not "discerned the signs of the times" and began to start from here." work together.

Preliminary Steps for an Advance We are not now contemplating anything spec- tacular or extravagant. Any advance movement In any advance movement there are certain should be simple, practical, inexpensive and un- things to be done. ostentatious.

First, we must determine our objectives and get In conclusion, we ought to go into this uncer- our directions. This has largely been accom- tain, but intriguing future with new slogans, with plished. We have been "re-thinking" Home Mis- new appeals, and with a new unity. Let us say sions for five years. Three years before the Lay- less about budgets and quotas and reports, and men's Commission began its study of Foreign more about needs and service and Kingdom inter- Missions, the Five Year Program of Survey and ests. Let us say less about hardships and more Adjustment of the Home Missions Councils had about the claims of Christ and the opportunities.

been under way. Let us say less about denominations and more Surveys have been made of twenty-five states about our common responsibility for the saving in whole or in part. A number of special project of America. The great days of Home Missions surveys and intensive studies have been made. are not all in the past.

Four large national conferences have been held- There are great days for Home Missions pos- the Cleveland Comity Conference, 1928-the De- sible in the next twenty-five years. But we must troit City Conference, 1929 – the Washington make them. My one appeal is that in spite of Home Missions Congress, 1930-and the recent declining incomes and reduced budgets, in spite Chicago Conference on the City and the Church in of the clouds that hover over us, in the name of the Present Crisis, 1932. All of these were ap- Christ and America let us go forward.

To have courage without pugnacity; to have conviction without bigotry; to have charity without condescension; to have faith without credulity; to have love of humanity without mere sentimentality; to have meekness with power and emotion with sanity-that is Christianity.-Charles Evans Hughes.

Out a Demon in

The Story of Some Results of Student Evangelism* I Told by DR. GEORGE S. McCUNE _·otEf President of Union Christian College Pyengyang, Korea H ~, CAME in howling like a wild maniac. have thought that old sinner would repent and They say I'm crazy!" he cried. "Be still! live again with his wife?" Let me alone! I will tell you . . ." and a They never saw it on this fashion before, and volley of incoherent verbiage burst into the quiet the fame went abroad. Every night nine hun- dred gathered to hear the Word, and over three morning precincts of prayer. hundred became Christians.

A hundred faces in the dim light of dawn sud- If the Gospel word is sharp enough to cut asunder the base instincts of the soul from the denly turned toward the great door of the court- Godward yearnings of the spirit, as it had for Mr. Kim, can it not pierce to the hidden depths yard. of the human mind and relieve a demon pos- sessed man? Something like this must have been "The demon possessed man," they whispered the reasoning of these simple-hearted villagers. For the afflicted man's family hope burst as a and instinctively shrank away. ' springtime blade from the ashen years of help- less resignation. . Th~ unfortunate victim's family were leading And so on the calm of the morning air break hIm m for prayer, and the worshippers would the cries of this wild maniac: have fled had not this wretched figure become a' "Don't strike me! Keep away!" His relatives held him firmly and led him to the fampiar one to them through the years. student in charge. It was a prayer meeting, and here was a subject for prayer forcibly and bodily SIxteen years before this the village of Pyuk- presented, albeit an unusual one. Alone the stu- dent would never have included such a point in dong had heard a group of college boys from his outline notes. He inwardly trembled. But the Holy Spirit sometimes takes charge of church Pyenl?yang preach the Gospel, and then had sunk meetings, and God often thrusts strange words into yielded mouths. back mto the age-old darkness apparently to drag The boy preacher prayed simply, definitely, earnestly to the Lord Christ who is the same yeson the weary days as before. But now another terday, today, and forever-to the sympathizing Jesus, on whose lips it seems natural to hear the Gospel Team from Pyengyang Union Christian word of authority, "Be thou made whole." Again to the evening service came the pos- College had come; and the power of the Holy sessed man, and together the boys continued in prayer all through the night. Spirit was coming upon them. When it came time to close the meetings and go on to the next village, the afflicted man with For months, almost from the beginning of the his relatives followed after them. The disciples of old, in their annoyance, petulantly murmured, fall term, .thir~y or forty of the college boys had "Send her away"; but these students saw in the case the leadi~g of God. They asked the Chrisbe:n meetmg m fo~r groups, praying for special tians in the village to unite with them in interces- sion .and spent in turn a good part of the night gUIdance and blessmg. At the close of the spring praymg.

term eighteen of them were led to form three evangelistic teams, six students in each group.

~fter praying they decided they must go out dur- mg the summer vacation and preach nothing other than Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

One of these teams came to the village of Pyuk- dong, where they could not find a single Chris- tian, although some confessed to having heard the Jesus doctrine preached some sixteen years be- fore. A man of the village offered them a board- ing place and cleared an open space for their meetings. They preached in the power of the Holy Spirit and a well-to-do man, consorting with two concubines, was convicted of sin, gave the two "small wives" a .good.living, sent them away, and made a home wIth hIS own wife.

sai"dT. his"TJheseures'sdoMctrr.inKe iisma-wsthrayn,gewhtoheinv~gr" people would P('~~~2)Ol'tP(1 for The /Io,'ca, Mission Fidd, by ViC'tOJ' 'Vellington [ 211 ]

While they were praying an old woman was evening meetings at the Union Christian College convicted of sin. She had all her lifetime been Auditorium. The main floor is filled every morn- in bondage to the fear of evil spirits, but now she ing at five-thirty for prayer. Thirty millions souls met a Loving One who could break every fetter in Manchuria need to be saved for Christ and our and set the sinner free; she heard His word, boys are preparing for that conquest. Some Ko- "This is life eternal, that they should know thee, rean students already speak Chinese fluently and the only true God." She went home and gathered they will make excellent missionaries in the next all the family together, seventeen of them. Evi- few years. Some of the students of our College dently, as in the days of the apostles, she "and and Academy, 'of the Theological Seminary, the all her household" believed unto salvation, for Soong In and the Girls' Academy, gave their pen- they collected all their articles of sacrifice and the nies, dimes and dollars. Some are living on two objects connected with spirit worship and brought meals a day; others are wearing patched clothes; them out to burn. some saved money by not going home for vaca- Thus God manifested His favor in one village tion, and others earned money by hard labor, to by redeeming an old polygamist and in the next send a Korean missionary to Manchuria.

by revealing to a whole family that He alone is God. The man bound by Satan was not yet re- A LUCKNOW GOSPEL TEAM stored, though he seemed to be getting better.

Apparently God was drawing faith out to a great- This team grew out of the Student Christian er victory. Association Camp. Each year an initiation cere- mony takes place in which the pledge of member- The next place the evangelistic team entered ship is taken by new and renewed by old memwas a large market town. It was a strategic point bers. It is expected that they abide by certain for a Gospel victory, and the students were im- principles and put into practice the team's motto, pressed with the greatness of the opportunity. which is: To this place also followed the afflicted man. God seemed to be waiting for the best time to answer. Service on the basis of friendship with God, friend- God's silences are as purposeful as His clearest ship with Team members, and friendship with other words. people. The ideals are to keep clean and pure in word, action, thought, body and heart. Through the long night hours they pleaded that the power of Almighty God might be manifested The pledge of the membership runs as follows: and that He might receive all the glory. God answered, "I have both glorified my name and Trusting in God to help me, I promise to abide by will glorify it again"; for had He not saved a the principles ·of the Gospel Team, and sincerely enhopeless polygamist in the first village and in the deavor to put into practice its ideals throughout my second delivered a family from a host of demonic life. Nothing that I do will be done with a view spirits and gathered many people to His name? solely to please people. I will strive to the best of my ability to keep clean in thought, word and deed; About three in the morning they felt led to call to maintain brotherly love; to treat all women and to the demon possessed man: "In the name of girls with respect and honor; and to willingly accept Jesus of Nazareth we command you to leave this punishment for any breach 'of the Gospel Team rules.

man." This year the team has decided upon the follow- That Name has lost none of its ancient power ing forms of service: on prayerful lips; instantly the demon left and 1. Meditation and sharing of experience. the man was fully restored. The power of Jesus 2. Village uplift or rural reconstruction. Telling the was talked about through all that district and people the primary principles in sanitation, and first where only thirty or forty Christians had met be- aid in common accidents. Educating men and chilfore, now twelve hundred crowded in every night dren. to hear the new and living Way expounded. A 3. Social Service. Visiting the sick in hospitals, church of eight hundred is now worshipping in and wherever required. Helping in burials.

this market center every Sunday. 4. Neighborhood Service. Night school. House vis- Student Work for Manchuria itation. Holding Sunday schools and services for servants.

The Christian young men of Korea are inter- 5. Religious Service. Preaching the Gospel in moested in extending Christ's Kingdom and fifteen hallas, villages and slums among Christians and nonhundred men have come in from all parts of Christians. Bazaar and mela preaching. Giving full Pyengyang province to study the Bible. About assistance and cooperation with prayer and active two-thirds of those enrolled are under thirty service, and making definite contribution in all reliyears of age. It is proving to be a council of war gious and social camps, conferences, institutes, conto wrest from Satan's grip a million souls for ventions and evangelistic and revival meetings. Help- ing the various churches in the city and outside the God's Kingdom. Four to six thousand attend the city, whereVer help is necessary.-Indian. Witness.

A Continental View of the Laymen's

Report By the REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., Berlin, Germany I N MY view, the second and third part of "Re- Church and mIssIOnaries are attempting to ac- Thinking Missions," with the review of the complish. We, in Europe, hoped that after Lau- situation and the problems of selected mis- sanne and Jerusalem and Herrnhut there was a sionary agencies, are by far most valuable but no common conviction on the content of the Chris- attempt is made to give a comprehensive view of tian message but the Report calls every such state- the missionary situation in any of the countries ment in doubt. If, in spite of the deficiencies of visited. It seems to me im- the dogmatical statement, at- possible to evaluate the rela- tention is concentrated on the tive importance of these agen- This paper by Dr. Julius Christian "way of life" that, cies in the different countries Richter, the well-known au- by the overwhelming majority without such a background. thority on continental missions of friends of missions will be The presentation lacks per- and the author of "Missions in regarded as misleading and spective. Any true appraisal India," "Protestant Missions in unsatisfactory. After reading of the mISSIOns and the the Near East," and other stand- the first and the fourth parts churches in India or China or anredntvaloluEmueros,peshanoswslohookw actontthie- of the Report and vividly pro- Laymen's Appraisal Report, and Japan should keep in mind how it presents itself to a man testing against many of their what has been attempted there who has devoted twenty-seven content, many will not have in former times, what meth- years to writing the history of the patience to peruse careods they have used, and what fully the second and third sec- have been the results. If such the Protestant missions in all tions which contain the most a general critical survey is at- foreign countries. He expresses valuable recommendations. tempted by a group which is great respect for the writers of Again, there is a veil of in- able to carry it through with "Re-Thinking Missions," and definiteness spread over the the broadest outline, the his- gratitude that these fifteen men Report. One almost never and women devoted a year to a tory of the past work should close study of the missionary knows it relates only to the not be left out. From this re- situation in Asia. At the same seven denominations or if the port it is impossible to obtain time he takes a very decided ex- mission boards have any di- a satisfactory view of the mis- ception to their basic ideas and rect relation to the sweeping sionary situation in any of many of their findings. proposals. In many cases it these countries as a whole. is apparent that the Apprais- Any critical remarks can be ers have in view the whole correctly weighed only from this background. Protestant missionary movement, and yet evi- It seems also a pity that the Commissioners dently their information is insufficient. No athave put the whole emphasis of their authority on tempt is made to differentiate American, British the first and the fourth part of the volume con- and Continental missions. As a whole, the Re- taining their philosophy of the missionary move- port seems to have in view the average type of ment from the standpoint of enlightened human- American missions, but what type that is in their ism. We appreciate with what candor and eyes one can only surmise. impressiveness Professor Hocking is arguing Many of the practical proposals of the Report against a shallow secul::trism; these chapters should be read not as an attack against a positive are in line with the plans of the International Mis- sion Council and of the commissions sent out in Biblical and historical conception of the Christian connection with the Council, as, for example, the faith, but as an attempt to render the foreign Burton CommIssion to China, the Lindsay Com- missionary movement acceptable to many Ameri- mission or Christian Higher Education in India, cans, who have lost any conception of what the the Commission on Christian Education in Japan.

[213 ]

In almost every case they go beyond what these Would a central recruiting office, perhaps in concommissions and the International Missionary nection with the American office of the Interna- Council think attainable under present circum- tional Missionary Council be commendable? stances. This surplus calls for comment. A council on rural community work, drawing Cooperation of the Protestant missionary forces upon the united strength both of the mission and is the watchword of all missionary conferences of the Church in each country, might become an since Edinburgh. But it is extremely doubtful if intelligent and far-seeing agency for planning acan all powerful ministry with autocratic authority tivities, for selecting and training the personnel to direct foreign missions, is possible either for and for making the necessary financial arrangethe whole Protestantism or separately for North ments, yet what unheard of unification and con- America, Great Britain, and Continental Europe. centration of foreign missions would be required It is hardly worth while to elaborate the merits of to make it really effective. so chimerical a proposal. It is also questionable whether more would be gained or lost by relegat- It is easy for an American to thunder against ing the functions of the denominational foreign the shortcomings of the denominationalism, but mission boards to higher authorities for the col- interdenominational unification in common work lection of money only. The Roman Catholic on a large scale is already in view. If the regions Church is attempting the experiment. Would it of denominational narrowness are toned down too be wise to follow its leadership in this field which far will there not be danger of indifference and of must be handled so discreetly? looseness in church adherence?

Much might be gained if it were possible so to Almost every proposal looks inviting at first, amalgamate and to concentrate educational ef- but in view of the rash enthusiasm of the Comforts, either for the colleges and universities or missioners, the wisdom of the International Misextending the cooperation downward to the high sionary Council is evident in making haste slowly. schools, the secondary schools or even the primary schools. The example of the Roman Catholic The Report puts its finger on many sore points strategy is alluring, but how far is it practicable? in the Protestant missionary movement, and it Will the academic institutions of British India, never shrinks from giving clear cut advice. In originating from Great Britain and from North this respect it may serve as a healthy stimulant. America, ever be amalgamated that way? Will We can wish that the eyes of the general missionthat ever be possible in China? Would it be pos- ary public should be turned from the much desible to pool the financial resources coming from a bated parts I and IV and concentrated on the numscore of denominations with different ideals, such berless practical questions of part II and III so as the Baptists and the high church Anglicans? that the situations described there might be care- fully studied, and the recommendations given more adequate consideration.

T. he Indian Mission of Fellowship The Rt. Rev. J. S. C. Bannerji, Assistant Bishop of La- fectively conveyed except in the spirit of true hore, who was the leader of the Mission of Fellowship friendship and real fellowship. This has given us from the Churches in India to the Churches in Great Brit- a new insight into the problems of missionary ain, thus describes the three months' tour of the principal work in India. centers in Great Britain and Ireland made by the four Indian Christians. The Mission of Fellowship has enabled us to see certain things with reference to the land to which THIS three months has been a new revelation we brought our message. Great Britain when seen to us and we thank God for the riches in in her true perspective, is truly great. She has Christ Jesus that are ours by virtue of the taught us many a truth which we shall carry with age long search of our forefathers for things spir- us back to our own land. itual and unseen in that land of India. We go back with renewed zeal to claim for ourselves and our We have also seen something of the heart of Church the fullness that is ours in Christ Jesus. Christian England. We have seen how much warm sympathy and goodwill and a sincere desire to do the very best for India there is deep down in We have come to consider afresh the question the heart of the Christian people of England. We why in spite of the openness of the heart of India know we can trust them. Enthusiasm for things to receive spiritual truths, there has been in re- spiritual and abiding is very great. When we saw cent years a spirit of resistance against Christ and thousands of men and women gathered to hear the His Gospel. We have seen, as never before, that simple word of God, we realized that deep down in no spiritual message to a foreign land can be ef- their hearts there is a hunger for God.

~~'~==..,….".,.–"""""===-~~~"""""""'~====~=——-""=~==I~

Effective Ways of Working I 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I=====================II~'

SPRINGTIME SUGGES- we bow in Japan," "In India we "Resurrection from the dead." TIONS will all salaam," "In China we A description of Easter customs shake our very own hands," etc. in other countries follows, the An Easter Program for children repeating after the Children The decorations suggested for leader well-known greetings- the Easter program are flowers the girls saying, "He is risen," "If children pray together -brought by the children them- and the boys replying, "He is and play together the world is selves if possible-canaries in r i sen indeed." In America saved." cages, artificial butterflies, green Easter cards take the place of and white hangings and Easter Easter calls, visiting and feast- This is the basic thesis of eggs 'providing that their sig- ing, and the church service is "Festive Programs," a series nificance is fully explained. The the great event. Special musical published by the Women's Mis- invitations consist of a card numbers complete this simple sionary Society of the United with a simple white flower but impressive service.* Lutheran Church in America, painted in the corner by the from which we take the follow- children, or represent a bell or April Showers ing suggestions. cluster of bells cut from white cardboard, with dignified in- In an article in The Mission- Based on the holidays or festi- scriptions. Instead of a real ary Link, describing a send-off vals of various countries, the ob- game is suggested a study of the service for a group of new misject is to show that the boys and sionaries, the presiding officer girls in all countries have happy countries in which Easter is remarked that without doubt times just as they do in Amer- celebrated because Christ is the new missionaries had each ica, and that they love their known. Maps are used if de- had many "showers," but she country and its festivities just sired. The children are asked proposed to the assembly that as American children 10 v e to name countries which keep one more be given them-a theirs. In this setting, "Reli- Easter and those which do not, "Shower of Promises" to cheer gious festivals are introduced to lining up as for a spelling match, them on their way. These prombring abo.ut the realization of the leader calling for the Chris- ises came rapidly and spontanethe need of a Saviour in all na- tian countries from one side and ously from the audience as each tions…. Emphasis is put upon one gave some Scriptural promthe similarities instead of the the non-Christian from the ise which had been his or her differences in the nations of the other, the sides vying as to which own stay in life: "Commit thy world. Where a difference is can hold its place longer. Lead- way unto the Lord"; "He shall noted it is explained that it is er explains that while Japan, give his angels charge over the lack of the knowledge of China, etc., do not keep Easter thee" ; "Be careful for noth- Jesus Christ that makes people as a nation, many of their peo- ing"; "My grace is sufficient for different. Racial and color char- ple who have attended our mis- thee"; "In quietness and in conacteristics are ignored. The sion schools and churches do. fidence shall be your strength," programs are simply a 'coming etc. The leader's own contributogether' of the boys and girls The program proper begins tion was most inspiring: "Courof our country and others." with the reading of the Easter age! it is I" (Revised Version). Memory work, handwork, deco- story, Luke 24: 1-10, by a child rations, invitations, music and or its repetition by a group of In a young woman's organizagames are outlined; the last- children, one or more appropri- tion, a shower of paper butternamed-excellent adaptations of ate hymns or carols, and sen- flies fluttered down from an umour familiar games to mission- tence prayers. The leader then brella opened above the group; ary words and actions-are op- explains the changes in spring- each butterfly was inscribed tional in the programs. For time and its consequent appro- with a number corresponding to instance, an adaptation of "Here priateness for the Easter season. that on a piece of missionary lit- We Go 'Round the Mulberry Seed or cocoon development may erature to be claimed by the Bush" begins, "Here we go furnish the visualization. The 'round the world together," and very word Easter comes from· * Booklet obtainable at the Literature in its several choruses the re- an old word meaning April; but frain repeats, "This is the way the meaning of the word which Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building, we know best and celebrate is, 1228 Spruce St., Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 15 cents. [ 215]

recipient. A similar plan uses yond argument. Mrs. Claire part of September (sometimes small paper tags hanging by Goodsill Chandler writes us re- as picnic meetings with quilt threads from the edge of a sus- garding this feature in the piecing as an avocation), the pended umbrella. In May the Galesburg Baptist church. She groups read, discussed and disame purpose is served by a tells how the girls in her Sun- gested the subject matter. In- basket of crepe paper flowers, day-school class, after studying cidentally they rolled up a large each of which is attached to a "On Racial Understanding" number of points in the Baptist missionary leaflet. Half opened (Youth and Christian Life Se- Reading Contest. The demand rosebuds may be used in June. ries), decided to adopt Christian is for more porch parties next All such plans add zest which Americanization as their acti- season. Mrs. Chandler adds: tends to create an appetite for vating project. After inviting "It was a delightfully easy the inspirational reading matter. a successful leader in such work method for encouraging mis- to hold a conference with them, sionary reading; and 0 n c e AFTER THE SCHOOL OF they started out on a schedule started with a dependable lead- of weekly calls in the homes of er it took care of itself." MISSIONS-WHAT? local foreigners-mostly Mexi- N. B.-A cool drink served by Recent suggestions of this De- can, Hungarian, Greeks and the hostess was the limit of the partment have majored on spe- Italians. They give lessons in inevitable "refreshments," thus cial plans for mission study, as English and in many other ways minimizing preparatory work featured in the annual School of show themselves good friends and maximizing attention to the World Friendship. Shall it now and neighbors to the "New subjects in hand. be left with a sense of: There, Americans." The class prothat's over for another year!- an unrelated sidetrip in the grams for the year carry out IMPERSONATING MAGAyear's trek? Or shall it be so the same motive. Each month ZINES integrated with the year's en- is spent considering a different deavor as to be a fundamental country, with the committee in Eternal vigilance is the price and continuous factor? The charge planning decorations, of much besides "liberty." Plans prime essential for the latter programs, refreshments, enter- for stimulating the subscription plan is: tainment, etc., after the manner endeavor must be varied and of the country studied. Showers oft repeated. We are indebted A Missionary-Minded Pastor for Baptist stations, in the coun- to Viola Merritt Lyle, of Turtle tries considered during the Creek, Pennsylvania, for the fol- The Rev. W. N. Sager, of School of Missions, are held lowing excellent contribution: Bucyrus, Ohio, writing in the under the direction of a spe- Evangelical-Messenger, says: cially appointed "Shower Lady," At one of our meetings the litera- ture secretary used impersonations to make her subject matter more inter- The pastor is, or should be, the whose task is to plan appropri- esting. Securing magazine covers leader, director and example in mis- ately for the reception of small from local subscribers to the three sionary study, appeal and response in articles of ascertained need in publications to be considered, she so far as his congregation is unre- Indian stations in Arizona and basted these· decoratively on the white lated to the needs of the unevangel- Montana. These may be placed dresses of a corresponding number of ized. The business of missions is the on a dateless Christmas tree, or enthusiastic women who could be debusiness of the Church, the business in an Indian drum. Amounts of pended upon to give their subject of the Gospel. … This is the supreme money needed for specific ob- matter convincingly. The monologues purpose of the Church. For the nec- jects in stations in China are to ran something as follows: essary recruits we must look to the be dropped into a Chinese lanleaders of these flocks. The shep- tern to "send out the light." 1. I am the Year Book of Prayer. herds are responsible for their train- Come with me and I will show you ing. . . . The task is so important, so Another plan that has proved the fields where our missionaries far-reaching that the utmost loyalty of great value in this church is work. We will visit lonely places in to the Master's Plan and the most en- that of Porch Reading Groups. our land where probably you have during faithfulness must obtain, if Both the Home and the Foreign never gone, and then cross the ocean the work is to be well done. Not only study books seemed so readable to other countries. I will show you would indifference or neglect on the last summer that the local Mis- schools where· the thought of God has part of the pastor limit his useful- sionary Education Committee been so changed that instead of bowness and bring a smaller harvest, but suggested the formation of ing in terror before an idol, the chilthis would depreciate the activity of neighborhood reading groups dren love and worship the Father in the members of his church, and as a for the summer afternoons. heaven. We will see the Spirit of consequence, his church would not ac- Leaders were secured in differ- Christ at work in the colleges, on the complish its share of the work of the ent parts of town, and near-by campus and in the classrooms. Let Great Commission. . ',' Our church, women, girls and available men me take you to hospitals where suflocal and general, is dependent for were invited to become parts of fering people find healing for souls as her success on the mental training, their groups. The Woman's So- well as bodies. . . . Best of all, I will spiritual devotion and loyal obedience ciety bought the books-five of lead you to the Throne of God in earof her pastors to the program and nest prayer for the coming of His leadership of those in authority. the most colorful-each leader Kingdom. 0 come with me this year. making her own selection. Meet- Importance of Follow-Up ing weekly during August and I am the Year Book of Prayer. Projects (She remains standing as the next The paramount value of acti- impersonator enters eagerly and joins vating the study material is be- her.) 2. I am Women and Missions. My sister has offered to show you other people and lands. Now let me take you into the homes of the missionary

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

workers and their friends where you May wisdom, knowledge of the work, a five-pointed star with the re- may hear them telling why a mission- enthusiasm and the ability to inter- quest that she secure one recruit ary wants to go to China-or Arizona, est others be yours in good measure. for each point during the year, and what he does through the happy, The duties of your office require writing the names on the succes- crowded days. . . . In my pages you (enumerates duties). For you we sive points and publicly posting will hear girls and boys who have light this White Candle (suits action the stars at the final meeting. learned the joy of Christian living tell to word), as symbol of your office. how they have gone home to show White is made up of all the colors; -MRS. JOHN A. PRICE, Re/ormed their own people the way of life. And so the president must have the sup- Church, Toledo, Ohio. my pictures! What a host of scenes port of all her officers to make her they will show you! Come with me work complete." RECIPES FOR CHINESE through the year: meet my people: EDIBLES hear their stories: laugh with them: (President is then led back to her cry with them: love them. Come, chair and vice-president taken for- Candied Apples journey with me around the world. I ward to be similarly inducted.) am Wotnen and Missions. Small apples (like crab ap- "For you we light the Yellow ples) are cored and dipped in a No.3. I am THE MISSIONARY RE- Candle, as symbol, etc. YeJlow de- sugar sauce (syrup made of VIEW OF THE WORLD. My sister pub- notes life, strength, sunshine-all nec- brown sugar and water cooked lications have offered you many essary in assisting the president to do until brittle when tried in cold attractions, but you need me to com- her work." water). The Chinese have from plete your missionary library. My 5 to 10 apples on each stick. sisters are largely concerned with the A similar ritual is used for the rework of one denomination. But sure- cording secretary for whom a Blue The Chrysanthemum Bowl ly your sympathies are not confined to Candle is lighted as signifying truth, the fields of the Presbyterians alone. steadfastness, faithfulness. For the The Chrysanthemum Bowl is I bring you news of other groups. corresponding secretary, a Rose Can- a Chinese chafing dish in which The Church of England speaks dle, rose denoting the rosy hue which the flame from the alcohol rises through its missionary bishop; the must run through the correspondence, about the bowl of steaming food American Bible Society tours Brazil especially to the sick, shut-ins, be- likE;: the petals of a chrysanthewith you. Laymen and theologians reaved. For the treasurer, a Gold mum. Served with rice and folspeak to you about the things of the Candle is symbolical of money. For lowed by an orange or pumello world-wide Kingdom. The voice of the secretary of supplies, program, (the nearest to that in America "Effective Ways of Working" tells of Christian citizenship, membership, is the grapefruit) it makes a new ways to do the ever-recurring stewardship, literature, etc. (accord- very palatable meal. tasks that grow so stale if done in ing to local roster), as a group, a the same old way every year. Through Green Candle symbolizes growth- Tea Eggs me you may learn what is done in the new members, program, ideas, litera- Council of Women for Home Mis- ture, etc. 1 doz. eggs; 1/2 cup dark tea sions, and the· Federation of Women's Boards. My "World-wide Outlook" All newly installed officers are then leaves; 1 tbsp. salt; 1 stick cinwill keep you posted on current namon. events, and my "Missionary Book- asked to rise and face audience to be shelf" furnishes infinite variety. Boil eggs hard, then crack the Take me to your heart and home. I introduced individually. The install- shells thoroughly and put into a am THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ing officer asks for support of entire pot with hot water to cover. WORLD. society and administers the following Sprinkle over the top with tea pledge: leaves, add salt and cinnamon, (SeclIre subscriptions at close.) and let simmer slowly long "Do vou, as members of this so- enough to become thoroughly INSTALLATION OF ciety, p'ledge your loyal support and brown inside. OFFICERS whole-hearted cooperation with these officers?" Fish Chinese Style By MRS. C. B. STAUFFER, Lakewood, Ohio Answer, "We do." 1 fish; 2 tbsp. flour; 1 cup All rise, form circle and sing, water; 2 tsp. soy s a u c e ; This service opens with a few "Blest Be the Tie that Binds." Clos- chopped ginger to taste; 1 tsp. remarks appropriate to the or- ing prayer. Chinese onion; 1 tsp. brown ganization, given by an install- supar; salt. ing officer, after which the METHODS BRIEFS chairman of the nominating Clean fish and fry in deep fat. committee comes forward and Accentuate interest and ac- Drain. When wanted for use, addresses the officer somewhat tivity in any missionary group reheat in the following sauce: as follows: by dividing its membership into Prepare thick sauce of flour, wa- two sections named after the ter and salt. Cook five minutes, We present to you these women fields or subjects for the cur- add soy sauce, chopped onion, who have been selected to carryon rent year's study-Chinese and ginger and sugar. the work of our Women's Home Mis- Indians this year-and have sion Society fQr the coming year. We them vie with each other for Sweet Potatoes, Roasted believe they possess the qualifications points such as attendance, dues Chestnuts necessary to do their work cheerfully, or offerings, new members obthoughtfully, prayerfully. Each has tained, etc. These are two popular foods been chosen for her special adapta- sold on the streets, baked in a tion to the work of her office and it is For reporting a convention or portable stove, often "called" in with pleasure that we present them. associationaI meeting: Have one the s t r e e t s .-From Chinese person-presumably an invalid Dishes for Occidentals. (Chairman of nominating commit- or stay-at-home-sewing in her tee then leads new president to plat- own living room when one or form and introduces her.) more callers come in and tell with animation, as news, the Installing Officer: "The honor that main points of the meeting to· is yours is not greater than the re- be reviewed. This takes away sponsibility which the office conveys. the formality of a report.

Give each member in the fall

'~I===============I'1

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK I ~,,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ CONTINUING PRAYER could pray that "the Chinese difficulties of the migrant la- soldiers be victorious," her reply borers have been multiplied a On March 3, 1933, individu- was that as Christians they hundredfold. In times of plenty als and groups who are follow- would "ask God the Father of the migrant laborer is the last ers of Him, who came to give all to aid in the victory of the to share; in times of distress life and more life, to all men, country which had the greatest he is the first to be eliminated prayed to be faithful in walk- contribution to make to the hap- from the educational, health and ing the same Way of Life. Mrs. piness of the peoples of the recreational plans of the com- C. C. Chen of Shanghai, who world." munity. After years of neglect, prepared the program for medi- migrant schools were organized tation and prayer which was Therefore with all this host for the migrant children in Caliused all round the world, has of witnesses encircling us, we fornia. In 1932 everyone of growing children whom she must strip off every handicap these schools in one county was would guard from venom of the . . . run our appointed course closed; now hospitals have in hatred of Japanese children. 'So steadily with our eyes fixed upon some cases closed their doors to they are taught at this time of Jesus as the pioneer and the per- the "migrant." great tenseness between the na- fecter of faith.-{Hebrews 12: tions that in Japan are families 111o.ffat translation.} At this time of curtailment in with grandparents, fathers and all these programs, the life of mothers and children like them- THE CRISIS IN THE WORK the migrant laborer is further selves; and, that the suffering AMONG MIGRANT burdened by irregular employof the many people both Chinese CHILDREN and Japanese is caused by mili- ment and wage cuts from 25 % tarists rather than by followers In these days when the atten- to 50 %. They receive forty of the Prince of Peace. When tion of each is centered on the one of her sons asked if one needs in his own community the cents instead of one dollar and fifty cents as in 1928 for pick- ROSALJE READY FOR HER BATH ing one hundred pounds of cot- ton. In some crops children of [ 218 ] five and six years are found working in the fields to add even a few cents to the family earn- ings in spite of school attend- ance laws.

Word has come from a field in the West that the "starvation period" has arrived. In Janu- ary and February from the East, in New Jersey, comes the report of terrific floods. The shacks, already elevated on stilts to escape the incoming tide, are flooded. Eight hundred "mi- grants" are sleeping on army cots in available buildings in the town. One large oyster house is so damaged that business has ceased and many of these people have been thrown out of work with no money or food. From five to eight hundred are being fed daily by the churches in the neighborhood. The Red Cross has been enlisted. Never has the work of the Council in this field been so valued by the com-

1!l33] BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL 011' WOMEN .FOR HOME MISSIONS

munity and the migrant families was demonstrated by the num- for strengthening it, but there as in these days of crisis. With ber who in this time of economic was also a strong conviction the added difficulties in the mi- stress were in attendance at the that in it, along with disarmagrant situation have come added Eighth Conference on the Cause responsibilities to the Council of and Cure of War held in Wash- ment, lay the only hope of the Women for Home Missions. As ington' D. C., January 17-20, of world for permanent peace. a result the year's work closed this year. The delegates from That public opinion, as repre- December 31 with a deficit of the eleven national women's or- sented in these women's organover seven hundred dollars. You ganizations which cooperate in izations, has progressed during may know of individuals or or- this annual conference came the eight years that these conganizations who could help. from all parts of the country, ferences have been held toward north, south, east and west, and a manifest desire for greater in- AGAIN WE SAY, represented groups of women in ternational cooperation is shown many varied activities, such as by the "Declarations of Princi- "Let No Man Despise Your Youth!" clubs, Leagues of Women Vot- ples" unanimously adopted by ers, Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. V., the conference, which is as fol- James Frederick Green, Yale missionary societies and church lows: 1932, representative of the Na- tional Student Disarmament groups of various kinds. The After eight years of exploration into the causes and cures of war by Council of V. S. A., in his ad- organized church women were means of a program based on condress to the World Disarma- delegates of the Council of ment Conference, Geneva, Feb- Women for Home Missions or sidered study and action, we, the ruary 2, 1932, said in part: the Federation of Woman's members of the Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, make the After contemplating the events pre- Boards of Foreign Missions following Declaration of Principles: ceding the catastrophe of 1914 we re- which are two of these eleven main unconvinced as to the wisdom of member organizations of the 1. We believe that international coour predecessors. . . . We respect the National Committee on the operation and international concilianoble war dead, but we question the Cause and Cure of War. tion must proceed on a wide front judgment of those responsible for and without further delay through their death. The theme for the conference governmental and through private was "War and Waste," and the and public agendes. Organized slaughter, we realize, program included some very does not settle a dispute; it merely realistic presentations of the 2. We believe in the political intersilences an argument. . . . situation in the world today in dependence of nations. its bearing upon international The other speakers have much at 3. We believe in the economic instake; we have even more, for we terdependence of nations. are literally fighting for our lives. I 4. We believe in the active promo- tion through governmental and other stand before you as an attorney for relations, and the machinery set channels of the cultural relations of the defense, pleading for a reprieve. up since the World War for the the nations. . . . It is the young men and women prevention of war. Among the 5. We believe in the creation and of my age who will be commanded mobilization of an informed public to commit suicide. It is my genera- speakers were Dr. Stephen P. opinion, in order to exert a continution which will be requested to de- ous pressure on the Executive and stroy the best of human culture, per- Duggan, who gave a most inter- the Congress of the United States of haps civilization itself, for causes esting account of conditions in which future historians will discover South America; Dr. Mary E. America so that the principles here- in enunciated may be translated into to be erroneous, if not utterly stupid Woolley, who spoke on "The or actually vicious. We have thus Status of Disarmament"; Mr. measures effective for world unity lost interest in being prepared for Ralph H. Stimson, who talked and world peace. cannon fodder. about the war provoking influ- ences of the manufacture of Among the resolutions passed In a sense, I am presenting an ulti- armament, and Mrs. Vera M. by the conference was one exmatum, rather than a petition. For Dean, who gave an address on pressing satisfaction with the behind your deliberations stands star- "Russia Plans a New Order." policy for implementing the ing down at us the specter of Death. In the program also, were Pact of Paris announced by the We desire to live and to live at peace. Round Table discussions on war Hoover administration and its We desire to construct a world so- debts, disarmament, and the Far appreciation of the stand taken ciety providing freedom, equal op- Eastern situation, all led by ex- by the incoming President in reportunity, and a sense of security. perts on these subjects. The affirming the necessity of strict We desire to make possible for every final session closed with an ad- maintenance of treaty obligahuman being full development of per- tions. Another resolution exsonality in terms of the highest human and spiritual values we know.

EIGHTH CONFERENCE ON dress by President Neilson of pressed approval of the Joint THE CAUSE AND CURE Smith College, who spoke of the Resolution b e for e Congress OF WAR "Chances for Peace in the World granting to the President the power to prohibit the exporta- Today."

By ELINOR K. PURVES As the discussions proceeded tion of arms to nations at war, That women are vitally inter- through the four days of the where in his opinion a sufficient ested in the movement for inter- conference it was made clear to number of nations are willing to national cooperation and world all that the peace machinery of cooperate in such actions, and peace and are willing to make the world had many weaknesses urged favorable action by Con- sacrifices in order to secure it and that there was great need gress.

One of the features of the Following Christ is no less the addresses, but broke up into conference was the jury of than living Christ. smaller group conferences for twelve which listened to the dis- the discussion of the many difficussions and at the final session Live Christ culties that are preventing the brought in as Findings the Dec- nations of the world from atlaration of Principles referred Live Christ! – and though the way taining permanent peace. Some to above, and the "Objectives for may be of the problems included "Four 1933" for the member organiza- Public Enemies – Armaments, tions, the main purpose of the In this world's sight adversity, Debts, Tariffs, and War Costs"; conference being to set up a He who doth heed thy every need "Has the United States a Peace program around which the De- Policy?"; "International Mapartments of International Re- Shall give thy soul prosperity. chinery to Bring Peace"; "The lations of these organizations Church and War"; "Christianmay build their respective pro- Live Christ! – and though the road ity and Coercion." gram for the year. may be A Peace Picture Exhibit was The "Objectives for Action" The narrow street of poverty shown in connection with the He had not where to lay His head, conference. Numbering 451 call upon the women of these or- cartoons, posters, photographs ganizations to arouse public Yet lived in largest liberty. and pictures on the war-peace opinion in favor of (1) the im- issue, this display showing the Live Christ! – and though the road horrors of war is considered one mediate ratification of the World may be of the finest collections of its Court Protocols; (2) the dec- kind. It was collected by Dr. The straight way of humility laration of an embargo on arms He who first trod that way of God Francis N. Onderdonk, head of to nations at war after the President has secured the coopera- Will clothe thee with his dignity. the Department of Architecture at the University of Michigan, tion of other nations; (3) the Live Christ! – and though thy life and an ardent pacifist. It is concontinual implementing of the may be sidered unusual from an artistic standpoint as well as for its con- Pact of Paris by nonrecognition In much a valedictory, tents. Pre-war painters as well of situation brought about con- The heavy cross brings seeming loss, as the most modern type of Ger- man and Dutch artists were reptrary to its obligations; (4) the But wins the crown of victory. resented, among them, Otto Dix, whose series of prints on the achievement of definite results Live Christ !-and all thy life shall be brutalities of war have labeled during the second stage of the A High Way of Delivery- him as "the Erich Remarque of etchers." Disarmament Conference along A royal road of goodly deeds, certain definite lines, and (5) Gold-paved with sweetest charity. CONTINUING PRAYER the entrance of the United Live Christ !-and all thy life shall be On the first Friday in Lent, A sweet uplifting ministry, February 16, 1934, Christian States into the World Economic women and men young and old Conference without reservations A sowing of the fair white seeds and the children, too, will gather That fruit through all eternity. again in the world fellowship of and with freedom to discuss the -John Oxenham. prayer and giving for others. problems relating to the present Mrs. Lewis Hofmeyer of Cape- YOUNG PEOPLE'S PEACE town, Africa, is preparing the economic crisis. CONFERENCE program on the theme "Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem." In the The Council of Women for The realization that the bur- November issue of the MISSION- dens of the next war will fall on ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will Home Missions and the Federa- the shoulders of the younger be found the report of the world generation and that a deep sense observance in 1932. tion of Woman's Boards of For- of responsibility rests with them in thwarting propaganda which Mrs. Poling chose as her eign Missions have accepted would precipitate another crisis theme for the March meeting of led the New York Quakers to the Administrative Committee these objectives as the basis for call a two-day Young People's of the Council the year's work, together with Peace Conference, which was held on February 12 and 13 at "According to your faith be it unto those parts of the Federal Coun- the Friends Meeting House, 221 you" and East 15th Street, New York cil's "Memorial on World Peace" City. "A new commandment I give unto you, which related to disarmament, that ye Four hundred and fifty deleinternational cooperation and gates between the ages of fifteen Love one another, as I have loved and thirty-five from churches, you." the World Court, all of which synagogues, schools and colleges are very similar to actions and in New York, New Jersey and recommendations of the Confer- surrounding communities heard ences on the Cause and Cure of Norman Thomas, Frederick J. War. The women of the Libby, Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee, churches, if they accept this pro- minister of Labor Temple, Program, will then be uniting with fessor Allen G. Alley of the other groups of women in nine League of Nations Association, national organizations, and with and Dr. Louis 1. Newman, New the churches represented in the York rabbi, discuss various as- Federal Council in a united ef- pects of the peace problem. The fort to further the cause of in- young people not only took part ternational cooperation for the in the general forums following prevention of war.

'~I~~–~—–""""""""""""'''"""==''"""===-====='''''''''''''''==-""'""'='''""'""—–'''-'=–====-''''–''''''''~

n Our W orld–wide Outlook lr it A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'-I_~'"—–'~"'-"""""'-=–====—=~==-=—-==~==~–=I~~ INDIA-BURMA legislative councils as against 71 the average length of stay here was formerly. They will sit there, 2.03 years. In time the average length Waning Interes,t in Hinduism not as members of the "de- of stay will incline to be shorter. pressed classes," but of the These all go on six months' parole. Twelve years ago half a mil- Hindu community. While politi- The average number of those who relion pilgrims bathed in the God- cally Mr. Gandhi's fast has been turn after parole is 37.5 per cent. It aviri River at Nasik; last year a success there is still a grave may be assumed that most if not all a hundred thousand visited the problem presented by certain of those who do not return are conholy place. These were two orthodox groups who refuse to tinuing to keep well. Of those who Sinhasta Years when the planet give up their ancient customs of have returned the number of relapses Jupiter enters the sign of Leo caste. Unless this is done Mr. is 13 per cent, but none of these were and the water in Ram's Pool is Gandhi announces another fast serious; save in rare cases their nonbelieved to have unique purify- -this time unto death.-J. J. infectivity remained untouched, and ing power. Though ancient In- BANNINGA, Pasumalai, India. they all yielded to brief further treatdia continues to assure the world ment. We keep trace of the Christhat the life of renunciation is Do Not Close the Garo Schools tians who go from the hospital, the way to God, yet it seems evi- through their Christian pastors; with dent that this search is gripping Christian Garos support forty the others we have no such intermedithe Indian people less and less evangelists who work among ary. We should like to keep our "diseach year. Other interests are children in the Garo Hill vil- ease arrested" patients longer under surging forward and religion is lages where the American Bap- observation, but the daily pressure is dropping into the background tists have a mission. As soon as too heavy. particularly among the intelli- these children learn even a little gentsia. If this modern attitude they are never again contented -Without the Camp. is a protest against the sterile re- with all the silly, useless form of sults achieved by overemphasiz- eviil spirit worship. Knowing A United Work for Outcastes ing renunciation, it is a whole- this, many villages will not persome step in advance. If, on the mit a school to be opened, so if Alwaye, in north Travancore, other hand, it means that all re- any of the fifty-seven schools are has become a field of united ligion is to be tabooed, it spells closed it means the end of or- Christian effort on the part of danger for the future.-WILBUR ganized Christian work in that Jacobite and Mar Thoma Syrian S. DEMING in The Missionary village. Recently a conference churches, and the Anglican. The Herald. was held in the Garo Hills at settlement was begun by a group which forty Garo representa- of young Indian and English Legislation by Fasting tives and nine missionaries sat men to grapple in a Christian together for six hours a day for way with the problems of the de- Can you imagine Dr. Daniel four days, discussing many prob- pressed classes. The obj ectives Poling threatening to fast to lems of the work, especially in of the group might be summardeath if America does not posi- regard to retrenchment. The ized as follows: to spread the tively and definitely go "Dry"? Garos pleaded that these schools Gospel among outcastes and to If Dr. Poling did such a thing might somehow be kept open, for help in their uplift, so that real would he get more than condem- often the teacher is the only oneness in Christ might be realnation as a publicity stunt Christian village leader. ized, to train Christian leaders puller? No-not in the United from among the outcastes, to fo- States. But in India-there we – Watchman-Examiner. cus the attention of educated have a different psychology. people on the village problems Nothing strange about Mr. Leprosy Arrested of India, to draw together Chris- Gandhi's method there. Tele- tians of East and West, and grams flew about the country Rev. G. M. Kerr of DichpaIi lastly, to give to students of Unand officers of high rank got Leper H 0 s pit a I, Hyderabad, ion Christian College the chalbusy to see what could be done writes: lenge that higher education for when he began his fast. The de- the Christian should result in pressed classes, numbering about The last eight months have seen 184 higher service. There are still 65,000,000, really gain a great patients discharged as "disease ar- 300,000 non-Christian outcastes deal politically, for they will now rested"-our biggest number as yet in Travancore. occupy 148 seats in the various within such a period, but undoubtedly treatment is becoming more intensive -C. M. S. Outlook. and more speedy in result. Of the last 300 discharges in this category Dacca Mission to Students [221 ] For the last forty years a spe- cial feature of the Dacca Mission

has been the evangelistic work tracts for Moslems. Thus the Burma, non-Christian as well as among students, and some no- School has great potentialities Christian.

table Indian Christian leaders for reaching the whole of India's CHINA have been won as the result of 77,000,000 Mohammedans. -The Mission Field. this quiet, personal, persistent Multiplying Dollars work – through Bible classes, Origin of Gospel Teams Dr. Percy T. Watson writes lectures and social intercourse. The Burma Gospel Team work from Harwood Memorial Hos- This old Moslem capital of East- was started by Mr. Dyer about pital in Fenchow: ern Bengal is the center of a 1923 and the work grew steadily. populous area, and the seat of a In 1930 the Team met a man "For years this hospital has great university. A little group in India who had been changed had to economize on furniture. by his contacts with the Oxford Most of patients' beds had no of Christians was discovered Group and they found that they bedside chairs. The best rooms there in 1817. They were called had much in common. Many of had no dressers or chairs, and "Truth Teachers," and had in the methods, much of the ap- even bedside tables were at a their possession, carefully pre- proach, and all the desires for premium. From a small town of the ultimate goal were the same. less than a thousand people in a served in a wooden box, a much- The Kingdom of God Movement rural section of the United States worn volume from which they in Japan has the same motive a lady sat down and wrote a derived their spiritual guidance. as do the Gospel teams. One hu- check on the small local bank and Noone could say whence the man source common to all these enclosed it in an envelope ad- m 0 v e men t s was Henry B. dressed to the Fenchow Hospital. book had come, but they stated Wright of Yale, who taught suc- No letter accompanied it. That that they had possessed it for ceeding student groups from thin envelope brought many fat many years. It was a copy of 1900 to 1924, and Frank Buch- things-tables, chairs and Chi- Carey's first Bengali version of man, Samuel Shoemaker and V. nese dressers, which averaged the New Testament, printed at W. Dyer were among the num- together, made the cost of each Serampore in 1800. The book ber.-Watchman-Examiner. article only a little over $1.00 in had been Christ's messenger be- American money. This Amerifore any preacher had arrived. Student Questions can check on a small, out-of-the- way American bank was cashed Thirty years ago a hostel was The Rev. Paul J. Braisted of in Tientsin by the North China Judson College, Rangoon, Bur- Mission treasurer, changed into provided and accommodates !50 ma, writes that the modern Chinese money without discount university students. Its ChrIs- at the same rate as a New York tian influence upon the constantly changing groups is im- measurable. -Missionary Herald.

Lahore's School of Islamics Burmese students are keen and draft, and netted in fact $2.00 more in Chinese money than did The Henry Martyn School of earnest sewahrcehnerDs r.afJtoesreptrhutqh.. an international money order Islamics in Lahore was founded Recently for $10.00 American money a few years ago in recognition cashed at the local post office." of the need for better equipment Robbins, Secretary of the AmerIof missionaries in presenting -The Congregationalist. Christianity to India's Moslem can Baptist Foreign Mission Sopopulation. The School has set Schools for the Deaf itself to study Islam in all its ciety visited Rangoon the folbearings, to study Christianity The deaf are the only class of in its relationship with Islam, lowing questions were among people in the world who cannot thereby to help the Christians of be evangelized until they have India to understand Islam; and those propounded to him by the been taught in special schools. then to help missionaries and There are now ten such schools evangelists all over India to students in the Mission College: for the deaf in China, seven defiadopt such methods and litera- nitely under Christian manageture as will meet the problem. What are the marks which should ment. They are not reaching Besides this research, the School more than 400 deaf children out is teaching and writing. For separate a Christian from others? of at least 40,000 who cannot those who cannot make personal hear and should be in schools. contact with the School, "The Need a man who leads a pure and People of the Mosque" has been The forty-four pupils in the prepared. This is the first at~ true life believe in Jesus Christ to go Chefoo school have given a contempt to furnish in textbook tact with many homes and Chiform all the different things a to Heaven? nese people of all classes who What happens to people who follow know very little about the Chris- tian religion. other than Christian religious teach- ers?

Is it possible to live a completely un- selfish life? . .. Can a rich man live a ChrIstIan life? K. Is it possible to establish the mg- dom of God on earth?

Is there a God? How can I get a vital Christian ex- perience? . ?

Do animals have Immortal souls.

Further questions covered the missionary to Moslems needs to range of creation, revelation Evangelizing the Farmers know of Islam. An Urdu edition and denominations. The group is in preparation. The literary included representatives from A mixed Bible school for output also includes a series of all the major racial groups of farmers and students held at

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mienchow in the summer of laymen, medical missionaries, level, approached through rob- 1931 proved so helpful that it and a number of foreign repre- ber-infested country, and the was decided to follow it up by sentatives of institutions and or- seat of an important lamasery, regular e van gel i s tic effort ganizations for the relief of has been occupied. Denja, whose among farmers. Under the lead- lepers, research, and treatment monastery has been visited at in- ership of the Rev. Wu Shuen-hsi for the disease. The attention tervals and is subject to Lhamo, some of the senior students at of the Conference was centered will also soon be occupied. This Mienchow Middle School formed chiefly on the leprosy situation marks real progress in the occu- themselves into an evangelistic in China, distribution of the dis- pation of Tibet. On the Indian- band, and various members, with ease, medical treatment and re- Tibetan border Moravian evan- a leader, went at week ends to search, and consideration of the gelists, who have returned from neighboring farmsteads. They future of leprosy work in China. a journey into Ladakh, report an conducted a lantern service on This Conference has furnished encouraging welcome by the peo- Saturday evening, and the next a stimulus to greater vigilance, ple and a thirst to hear and to day held services for men, and stronger effort in combating read the Gospel. women and children. At one the menace of leprosy. -World Evangelization.

farm, especially, these meetings -Without the Camp. Christian Leadership proved most fruitful. The head farmer burnt his idols publicly West China's Woman Pioneer The following statement was and instituted family worship made recently by Wong Kueiinstead. Since then the work Fourteen young women were Sheng of Nanking: "We Chinese has developed rapidly, and to- graduated last year from West day there are about twenty peo- Christians will not be always reple in that district who worship China Un ion University at peating the names of Jesus and Christ.-C. M. S. Outlook. Chengtu, Province of Szechuan. of God, or confining our energies As each received her diploma, to the preaching of creeds; but Prices for Hospital Care the largest ovation was given to we shall go out and actually save Helen Yoh, a graduate in medi- "If you came to our doors," and liberate and nourish and writes the Superintendent of the cine, the first woman to receive a build up the character and life Presbyterian Hospital at Weih- medical degree from any Szech- of every man who is enslaved by sien Station, "you could have a uan institution. Her father is the power of sin, and so demonnice ward bed, food, nurse's and strate our religious faith." doctor's care, all for 12 cents in almost a millionaire from the U. S. money per day; or you Chinese point of view, and is A similar note is sounded by could go second class with pri- tremendously pro u d of this ,Chao Tzu-Chien, of Yencheng vate room for 60 cts. If you daughter. He 'is a man of the Un i v e r sit y: "Gloriously the were very wealthy, you could go old school and has two wives first class with private nurse, living. The old father is very spirit of Jesus lives forever. If special heating and solitude for my fellow Christians and my $1.20 per day. If you are a third deaf, and uses an ear trumpet countrymen follow His holy exclass patient, your appendix with long rubber tube. Not long would be removed for $2.00, or ago one of the missionaries tried ample with all their hearts and if you want an amputation it is to persuade him to give up this with all their strength, what $2.00, or if you need an X-ray it fear is there for salvation, what is $1.75. If you have leprosy, old-fashioned contrivance, and buy a small electric affair. But fear for man's life?" he would not listen to any such A third statement comes from advice, and said, "I am known Wu Lei-Chuan, former Vice- all over this part of the country Minister of Education: "The de- as the man with the long ear." velopment of China's future is in the hands of the young men of plans are being made to take – Watchman-Examiner. today. Jesus alone is competent care of you. In any given to lead them and worthy of their month we can count upon at In Tibet worship."-Christian Observer.

least 25 who will come in to have The Chinese-Tibetan border JAPAN bullets extracted, after a visit no longer bars the missionary, from bandits. But we are not and Christian guests may take Peace Sentiment looking for patients, for seventy unhindered journeys. Missionare now filling our sixty-nine There is in Japan a liberal aries who have taken into Tibet group to whom war is becoming beds. their wives and children during National Leprosy Conference the summer season have thus abhorrent, however serious the secured firm friends. Chinese provocation. From onoe school The first National Conference control has been effectively ap- comes the news that in chapel on Leprosy to be held in China plied over some important Tibe- prayer had been offered daily met in Shanghai on October 5-6, tan centers and facilitates mis- "for the soldiers on both sides." 1932, under the auspices of the sionary occupation. Lhamo, a Another writes, "Weare holding Chinese Mission to Lepers. The nomad center three days' ride wee k I y interdenominational membership of the Conference beyond the Chinese border, prayer meetings to pray for included Chinese medicals and twelve thousand feet above sea peace."

The following stanza is from was organized in 1904 with 24 Evangelistically-Minded Korea the pen of Kagawa: members; today its membership is over 800. One hundred and Because both missionaries and "Again I have become the child of an thirty-six were baptized in the Korean Christian leaders have aching heart, new edifice and many were re- emphasized prayer, Bible study ceived into full church member- and witness bearing, the Korean Carrying the burden of Japan's ship. The new building is not Church has always been evan- crime, large enough to accommodate gelistically-minded. The largest the church school which meets recorded attendance in a Bible Begging pardon of China and of the in open sheds adjoining the class for women was 1,300, and world for men, 1,800. There have church building. Rev. Takie been several "Forward Move- With a shattered soul; Okumura has been the pastor Again I am a child of sadness." and inspiration of the church. ments." In the "Great Revival of 1907," prayer and confession -Christian Advocate. -The Christian Century. of sin were very prominent.

Three Days with Kagawa Rev. C. J. L. Bates, D.D., President of the Kwansei Ga- kuin in. west Japan, outlines Give Us Religion Only Three years later, in the "Mil- Kagawa's program of three day lion Souls Movement," there meetings for students, and char- A Buddhist priest asked Rev. were one hundred thousand Clarence F. McCall of Niigata, acterizes them as masterly dem- Japan, to come and pay his peo- days' preaching and 700,000 onstrations of rare intellectual ple a visit. "Bring your stere- copies of the Gospel of Mark power. His underlying purpose opticon slides," said he. "All were distributed. As a result, in these studies of the relation of right," replied Mr. McCall, "I will give you an evening of pic- the number of communicants in science and religion was to show tures showing American and the Korean Pre s b y t e ria n the inadequacy of the material- Japanese scenery, health hints, Church, U. S. A., increased in istic view. In the first address farm animals, and perhaps a bit four years from 12,500 to 32,- he traced modern scientific ideas, on morality or religion." An 500; and the total number of and showed the trend of thought astonishingly prompt reply came adherents from 44,000 to 110,- away from the materialistic to- -"I want pure religion, weav- 000. The gains of those revival wards a more spiritual interpre- ing in morality," announced the tation of reality. priest. So for a half hour Mr. years have never been lost. McCall spoke on the relation of There was also the "Kim Ik Tu His second "address discussed morality and religion and for the principles of Marxian eco- one hour and a half he showed Revival" in Seoul, in the fall of nomics, and challenged its claims his slides on "THE LIFE OF 1920, when 600 were present at to explain human interest and CHRIST." early morning prayer meetings, activity, affirming the conviction and 6,000 at evening meetings. In one offering, besides money, that it is only in the application of Christian love to the solution two hundred finger rings, two gold watches, twenty silver of social problems that these Baby Week in Seoul watches, clothes and bridal ornapressing problems can be solved. ments were received.

The third address examined The Child Welfare Union of Three times in connection the mechanistic view of life, and Seoul has an annual "Baby with government expositions in "Behaviorism," in a thorough Week." Dr. Y. S. Koo is its med- Seoul, evangelistic halls were set and convincing analysis; and ical director. Among the many made clear the impossibility of instructive booths was one for up near the entrance gate, and providing for choice and moral dental examination and advice; tens of thousands heard the Gosdistinction on the basis of such another to demonstrate baby pel preached. The present hypothesis. foods, where were shown many Forward Movement is a three- things the Korean women did year program, initiated in 1931 While speaking he uses a not know were allowable in a and is a j oint program of brush and India ink to draw baby's diet; one showed how to Methodist and Presbyterian graphs and diagrams. Each of bathe and dress an infant and Churches. The first year was his three addresses was two still another displayed 100 one of prayer, consecration, hours long. health posters loaned by the Bible reading and study. The Red Cross. There were also second is a year of evangelism -United Church Record. talks on the causes and preven- and the third is to be a year for tion of disease, and a model Ko- the widest possible distribution Makiki's New Church rean house was shown. At the and sale of Christian literature. end of two days some six hun- The Makiki Castle Congrega- -The Presbyterian. tional church is modeled after an old castle built at Yamato in dred people had come to see the "You Can't Preach There" 1560 by Lord Hisade, a Chris- exhibition. Large crowds came tian. It was the first Christian at night to see moving pictures Kimsi Tok Hung, unlike most place of worship in Japan, and on hygiene and health. One of our Korean friends, is not was called Tenshukaku – the hundred and eighty-five prizes poor. She had intended sending "Place to Worship the Lord of were awarded. Heaven." The Makiki Church a Bible woman to some needy -Korean Mission Field. village when someone said to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

her, "But why don't you give Rural Life Institutes years of opportunity, but I am glad yourself as well as your money?" A distinct contribution to ru- that now I am not afraid to read and She decided to give her service, ral life in the Philippines when study the greatest book in the world. her time, and strength, and went the National Christian Council, out, voluntarily, to tell the Story. in cooperation with agricultural -Christian Advocate. Some time later it came to her heart to go to the village of high schools, insular, provincial NORTH AMERICA Song Gari, but the Sam Dung and municipal government offi- Century of Progress Crusade folk remonstrated, "Noone can cials and other agencies, con- Probably the most epochal preach there; they have beat up united church program ever ateveryone who has tried to." ducted six Rural Life Institutes Kimsi replied that it would be in the autumn of 1932. An im- tempted in the history of Chia new experience for her! She posing array of talent provided cago is the call to 1,000 churches is a good path breaker and im- information, entertainment and and 500,000 inactive church mediately got a hearing in this worship. Attendance at lectures members to participate in a vast proud village which had in past and demonstrations ran from world's fair religious movement. days been a well-to-do commu- thirty to 250, and audiences that Those expected to cooperate innity but through drink and vice gathered for evening programs clude 800 churches of 19 denomi- of addresses and music num- nations, representing the Chi- was in very poor circumstances bered from 500 to 2,000. These cago Church Federation. Inwith lands poorly farmed. Some institutes form the link between stead of having an evangelistic thirty, mostly men, accepted the national rural life meeting campaign with centrally located Christ and gave up drink and attended by 36 pastors, deacon- meetings, addressed by visiting tobacco. Later, the Pyengyang esses; farmers and missionaries evangelists, the program aims Men's Missionary Society sent from 18 provinces last March, to strengthen the morale of inout a man evangelist to follow and the short courses for farm- dividual churches, and to inspire up. In less than a year's time ers to be held .throughout the the membership to attend and the three saloons of the village archipelago as soon as possible. give financial support, and to have been obliged to close their lead better Christian lives. doors! The past summer's crop -Christian Council Bulletin. was better because of the new in- Already 20,000 workers, repdustry of the men. Three weeks "A Dangerous Book" resenting three major sections ago when Mr. Hill went there of the city, have been trained for the first time he found a Hon. Teodoro R. Yangco was and are ready to work when the congregation of eighty. resident commissioner in Wash- Century of Progress Exhibition ington for the Philippines some opens in June. -MARY HILL of Pyengyang. years ago. He is now past sixty-five, is one of the Island's -Presbyterian Advance.

distinguished citizens, known far In Hell's Kitchen ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC and wide for his Christian phi- Rev. E. G. W. Meury, D.D., of lanthropy. Speaking before a Challenge of the Celebes convention of pastors and Sun- the Dutch Reformed Church, has day school workers in Manila, he The sprawling, octopus-like is- said: finished thirty years as pastor of land of Celebes lies almost directly south of the Philippines, Before the United States came to Knox Memorial Coli e g i ate 150 miles east of Borneo. Within the Philippines, the Bible was a closed its 69,000 square miles are 53 book. But today, how different! The Chapel in "Hell's Kitchen," New distinct languages. Missionary Bible is open. Sunday schools and York City. During this pastorwork has gone on for a century, churches are free to think. The old practically all fostered by Dutch days of religious oppression are gone ate 807 church members have Protestant churches. To men- forever, thanks to the liberating power tion only the larger racial of Protestant Christianity. been received, of whom 709 were groups, there are 200,000 Menados; 100,000 Toradjas; 1,500,- When I was a small boy my mother on confession of faith. Thirty 000 Boegis; and 600,000 Makas- got hold of a Bible. Curious with in- years ago English, German and sar. A large number of the To- terest, she began to read it. She did Irish were the languages of the not know that the Spanish priest parish while today thirty-two would disapprove. One day the padre languages and dialects are in called at our home. Innocently my use. Nearly half the street signs mother brought out the Bible and said, are in Greek. There is no mo- "See, I have a Bible." notony in the work of this par- ish. Hit by the depression, all radjas have become Christian; "Ah," replied the priest, "that is a the members have taken the a part of their territory is occu- dangerous book for you to read. You blows with a smile, and the unpied by the Salvation Army. The must burn it." With fear and trembling my mother employed have been cared for burned the book then and there. That Menandos are nearly all nominal event made a great impression on my by the sharing of those more for- Christians, and are noticeably youthful mind. I grew up to believll tunate, as they did in the early "westernized." Boegis and Ma- Church. The benevolences of the kassar territories are still un- it was unsafe, and my dear mother congregation have not been re- died believing it was unsafe to read duced, but increased. occupied. Islam and paganism the Bible. I never read it until a few -Christian Intelligencer. holds them in bonds. years ago. I am sorry for those lost

Save Life League Colored Churchmen to Be The teaching of religion and all Twenty-six years ago Dr. Represented acts of devotion or worship are Harry M. Warren of New York forbidden. All but five of the City, founded the nat ion a I By a vote of three to one the native teachers will be dismissed "Save-a-Life League," which has diocesan convention of Upper and all but two of the Americans as its chief purpose the saving South Carolina, has opened the will leave the plant. One hunof persons who contemplate sui- way for representation of col- dred and fifty students must cide. Dr.' Warren recently re- ored churchmen in diocesan af- hereafter secure their education ported that he had in these years fairs. The resolution which re- in government schools. Since interviewed 2,900 people and sulted from much careful delib- business training and domestic eration and discussion is re- science do not come under the that most of them had been garded as a great forward step law, the Commercial Departsaved. The suicide rate of New in the work of the Church, and ment will continue. It is also York City alone is claimed to be reads as follows: hoped to use the school buildings four a day by George LeBrun, as a home for girls who will at- Resolved, That it is the sense of this tend other schools. secretary of the chief medical convention that the Negro clergy caexaminer. According to the New nonically resident in this diocese for -The Living Church. York Herald-Tribune about one at least six months, and working unthird of the cases are mental. der the Bishop of the diocese, and two Bibles for Mam Indians These Dr. Warren refers to psy- lay communicants elected by the con- vocation of colored Churchmen shall chiatrists, whereas the others be entitled to seats and votes in the Western Guatemala has 200,- treated by himself. His treat- diocesan convention. 000 Mam Indians. To make the ment consists in "human sym- Bible available for them, Rev. pathy and understanding" and -The Living Church. H. Dudley Peck has been at work the application of the Gospel with a group of eight translators message of Paul to the Philip- Ukrainians in Alberta and the cooperation of the Amerpian jailer, "Believe in the Lord ican Bible Society. The begin- Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be Around the indian Reserva- nings of an Institute for trainsaved." This message is as pow- tion at Good Fish Lake in north- ing Mam leaders has been erful to save the suicides of to- ern Alberta is growing up a set- mapped out. Evenings during day as it was to save the jailer tlement of Ukranians, a very reat Philippi. ligious people but suspicious of the translation sessions have organized Christianity, as they been employed for evangelistic Navajo Camp Meeting know it. Their number is in- trips, and for making Christ creasing year by year, both by known in their own tongue to immigration and birth rate. The A camp meeting at Chin Lee United Church of Canada is the the many Indian transients in Navajo Mission in Arizona, un- only Protestant Church doing public kitchens, lodges and der the Presbyterian Board, anything in a systematic way to plazas. Week ends have been brought the largest attendance help these people. There is one used to reach three near-by ever witnessed at any of the ordained missionary speaking towns and about fourteen vil- Navajo meetings, a daily attend- their language, but his work is lages. During the June session, ance of 100 being recorded. limited to a small area. The 423 unbelievers from 42 towns There were 15 accessions on con- Board of Home Missions is re- and hamlets heard the message fession of faith. The native sponsible for the hospital at of God's love through the Mam Navajo Christians furnished a Smoky Lake, while the Woman's translators. large part of the food for the Missionary Society has three camp meeting, which heretofore school homes; one at Smoky -Guatemala News.

has been furnished almost en- Lake, one at Wahstao, and one at Jungle Indians in Peru tirely by the missionary. Their Radway.

contribution was eight sheep. -United Church Record. The first twelve jungle In- -Presbyterian Advance. dians of Peru to be baptized Notable Negro Church LATIN AMERICA heard the Gospel for the first The Abyssinian Church of School Must Close time when they came to the Christian Alliance Mission at New York recently entered its The Hooker School in Mexico Cahuapanas. They have com- 125th year. It is the third old- City, under the Episcopal Board, pleted four months' attendance est Negro church in the United is unable to function under the at the Daily Bible School and States. With a membership of new law which makes it impos- have expressed the desire to more than 11,000 it is among sible to incorporate schools learn more in order to give the the largest Protestant churches· which had in the past received, Gospel to their families and in the world. Dr. A. Clayton were now receiving or expected friends. From 35 to 40 are at- Powell has been the pastor of to receive, support from reli- tending special noon meetings, this church for the past quarter gious organizations. The law and it has been in these meetcentury. also forbids any clergyman, or ings that most converts have – Watchman-Examiner. religious teacher in the schools. been won.-Alliance Weekly.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Oonverts in Uruguay never-ceasing persecution to articles against the Soviet re- Uruguay has long been known which they are exposed. Hitler gime, has published an open letas a refuge for oppressed peo- has made of anti-Semitism a re- ter in the Daily Express to Joples of other lands. In Monte- ligious dogma. goda, the vice-commissioner of video, the capital, are represen- the G. P. U. (Russian Secret tatives from every European -New York Times. Police) who is a member of the country. Among other nation- presidency of the Bolshevistic alities are about four thousand The President of Ozecho- party. Part of the letter fol- Armenians, who have an evan- slovakia lows: gelical religious background, and some are already Christians be- President Thomas G. Masaryk Can you deny that you have 200,000 fore coming. A few years ago of the new Czechoslovakian Re- prisoners, for the most part from public is a member of the Czech among engineers, attorneys, priests Brethren Church. In his first and other persons of the educated a young Armenian living in presidential message to the Na- class, who are compelled to do forced tional Assembly in Prague he Buenos Aires, Argentina, felt quoted the prophecy of the edu- labor on the canal to the White Sea the call to preach the Gospel to cator and reformer, Comenius: in Karelien? Can you deny that you his own people and decided to banished 35,000 kulak families (farm- ers) in the winter of 1929 from return to Europe for special "0 Bohel1,lian people, I trust in southern Ukraine to the polar re- God, that when the tempest of gions? Thousands of them died of study. He studied in Paris two His wrath brought upon our years and then in Glasgow, Scot- typhoid fever. Can you deny that all the towns in north Russia as Hibinaland, another three years and heads for our sins will have gorsk, Kondolatska, Neuastroy and passed away, the reign of thy Murmansk have been built through there he was ordained to the cause' will again be restored." ministry in 1932. After his or- Their long captivity has made forced labor? Can you deny that in the past mothers were deprived of dination he returned to Argen- their bread tickets by the G. P. U.? tina where he is doing evangel- multitudes ready for the Gospel. You seized old women in order to take In some communities the enter- their last diamonds or a golden braceistic work among his people of ing wedge may be a lecture on let because the Soviet government Argentina and Uruguay. In Huss, but after it the people call needed money. Can you deny that October, he baptized his first 26 every foreigner is watched in Russia; for Gospel sermons. Patriotism converts in Montevideo. is not enough; true freedom in- that our letters are read and our tele- -Home and Foreign Fields. deed can come only through the phone conversa~ions are overheard? Gospel of the Redeemer. Can you finally deny that during the EUROPE years 1930-31 you shed so much blood that your own friends were embit- tered because of it?

Scandinavian Missions To Establish Islam in Hungary AFRIOA A comparative study of the At the recent Pan-Islamic A Life Saver foreign mission activities of Congress held in Jerusalem, it Denmark, Norway and Sweden was decided to recognize Buda- A missionary and an Egyptian was recently given in Luthersk pest in Hungary as a holy city pastor were returning from a Ugeblad, as follows: for all Moslems, and build there long, hard day of visiting among a great mosque and university, various villages in the Delta. At DenJ"nark Norway Slceden that eventually might be to the the point where they separated, West what El Azhar of Cairo is each to return to his own home, Number of 2{0 400 700 to the East. This is considered the pastor hired two men to missionaries by Moslems themselves as the drive him the remaining dis- most important move ever made tance. Reaching a lonely bit of Benevolence for the western extension of Mo- road, the car stopped, the two (in Crowns) 1,750,000 3,000,000 4,250,000 hammedanism. Four centuries men got out, mumbling an ex- ago the Moslem Turks devas- cuse about the engine, whispered Gift per .59 1.1,1 .70 tated Hungary and for two hun- a moment together, then started capita …. dred and fifty years carried on a toward the pastor. Sensing rule of tyranny and cruel exac- trouble, he quickly drew out the Baptized in 1.900 11,000 a,oao tions, which lasted until the lat- only weapon he ever carries, held 1930 .. , ter part of the seventeenth cen- it in his hand, so that, in the tury, when the Hungarians moonlight, it gleamed in the eyes :"ative cou- 29,000 15G,OOO 84,000 drove their oppressors back of the advancing men, and said verts …. across the Danube, and the Turk- to them, "Be careful. I have ish dream of planting Islamic here the best weapon in the Anti-Semitism in Germany banners in Western Europe world, and I am trained in its faded.-Alliance Weekly. use~" Both men stopped and be- The prediction of the late Lord Melchet, a leader of the Jews in England, that one result of the war would be a complete dissociation of Jewish from German interests in Europe appears rapidly proving to be correct as a result of the campaign pursued with such vehemence by Adolf Hitler and his Nazis. Leaders of Jewish opinion in Great Brit- Oruelty in Russia gan to back off, protesting that ain have evidence of the terrible they meant no harm. The pastor situation of their coreligionists A Russian correspondent, could not refrain from laughing, in Germany. Life is being made Miss Clyman, who was asked to and said, "My friends, look here.

intolerable for them by the leave Russia on account of her I am a preacher. I have neither

money nor firearms. What I Apolo and the Pygmies Christians were few the boy who have is that sword which God The church of the Mboga en- beat the call drum for worship has given us to save life rather tirely due to the work of' one than to take it. I have a New went to Dr. Wilmer S. Lehman !,estament. ~he gleam you see, man, Canon Apolo, is already mstead .of bem?, from a pistol the center of a body of men and medical missionary aI nbdeastatihd~: barrel, IS the gllt edge shining women who are scattering the "This should finish.' in the moonlight, even as God's Gospel among thousands of healove shines on our hearts if we then. There is an African say- drum, and no one comes." Dr. will allow it. God's Word is ing "All food is God's," and they sharper than any two-edged never refuse food to a stranger. Lehman replied: "Keep on beatsword, and through it we who The Mboga apply this practice trust God fi~d all our needed help to the Gospel. Mr. Lloyd of the ing the drum, for the day will and protectIon for every time of C~urch. Missi.on Society talked need." wIth SIxty pIOneer evangelists come when this country will be who had come in to Apolo's Tl~e driver came up and begged headquarters. They had assem- full of Christians." The prophforglVeness, explaining, "We saw you come to the crossroad bled from all parts of. the great ecy has come true. On a recent with the foreigner, and sup- AruwImi forest. Ten of them posed you were his assistant in were spending their lives among Sunday morning at the chapel cotton buying in the villages. t~e dwarfs, living in their tiny When you asked to go to your VIllages, partaking the same where the old drum called in town, which is one of the large food, and moving about with cotton centers, we imagined that vain many years ago, 410 people you would be carrying money to them on their hunting expediclose cotton contracts with the tions. They are not a treacher- were present. Beyond, there farmers; and we thought this ous people, nor would they was our opportunity to take it were 52 chapels to which more from you. Will you forgive us dream of attacking others save this wrong?" in self-defense. Brave and clever than 6,000 go when they hear hunters they are, who do not -United Presbyterian. shrink from attacking even an the drum. elephant. At times one can see Sunday Schools Rally in a such game covered with arrows -Presbyterian Banner. Coptic Church as a gigantic pin-cushion with Bantu Essay Competition The World's Sunday School pins. When asked why they of- Association in Egypt held a fer to ~od pots of honey and The South African National Conference in Assiut. Sheikh WIld frUlts they answer: "White Sunday School Association re- Metry S. Dewairy, whose father ~an, we are afraid of Him. He cently arranged an essay compewas a Coptic priest writes of it: I~ cruel and hates Ufl, sending tition for non-Europeans. The sIckness and wild beasts and subject given was "The Impor- On Rally Day, because of limited death. If we put our offerings tance of the Early Years in space, we could only permit 4,000 stu- He may have pity." Christian Education." Altodents to .attend the rally-2,000 in the gether 106 papers were received -So S. Times. almost one third of them being in the vernacular. The papers were judged mainly by a three- fold standard-specific reference to the Bantu child; good reasons why Bible teaching and Chris- tia~ trai~ing should be given dUflp.g chIldhood; practical sug- gestIons as to how it should be done. A number of the papers were of considerable merit and showed knowledge of psychology and pe<,iagogy, as well as an ap- Evangehcal and 2,000 in the Coptic A Revival of Superstition preCIatIOn of the need for Chris- Orth~dox Church near by. The chair- tian religious education during man .Ill the Evangelical Church was a In the Cameroun territory of the early years. A cash prize of CoptIC lawyer, and the chairman in the Basel Mission, the number the Coptic Orthodox Church was an of Christians has been doubled two guineas was awarded the Evangelical elder! In the Evangeli- since 1927. Of late the mission best essay. cal Church there was a choir com- -South African Outlook. posed of t:nelve ~eacons of the Coptic is facing some severe ttrhiaels~'tLhoe­ Church wIth theIr ecclesiastical gar- worst being that of Money No Object ments of white· embroidered robes and velvet head-gears. of different colors. sango" agitation, a secret organ- Five miles from Mt. Silinda They stood before the pUlpit and chanted the Angels' Song in Coptic! ization. After fifteen years of South Africa, is a little bush My ey~s were filled with tears of joy, for thIS was the concrete expression progress the superstitious have school taught by a native Chrisof spiritual unity. We have been working ha!d in. El!;ynt for twelve again heard the voice of the tian, Norah Tamele. When lack years to. achIeve thIS fellowship among the AnCIent and Protestant Churches. mungi, a ravenous beast that of funds made it necessary for life Now. our efforts are being rewarded. demands human sacrifice. The the mission steonct lowsoerdsixthsacthohoerls~ Norah was It wIll mean much for the future fear of this animal is used by of our people. the Losango people in their agi- would be among the fatal num- In Assiut there are 4,500 tation against Christianity. ber. Her reply in Chindau was Drum Call Brings 6,000 as follows: "I want'to say that I wish to Street ~unday School pupils and Lolodorf ch urwcahsinfoCuanmdeerdouin~ continue to teach even if there is 3,000 m the Daily Vacation West Africa, no money at all. I will be very Bible Schools. 1905. In the early years when happy if you will allow me to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

continue to teach my school. It otherwise, in competition everybody tions. Ever since the days of does not make me happy to work will open his shop. It must be com- Dr. Thom, Dr. Andrus and Mr. just for money; no, to teach the pulsory. Emrich, we have been wanting little children and to preach the to rehabilitate Mardin Station- Gospel to the older people is a -Turkish P1'ess Translation farthest American Board station reward greater than gold and Service. to the southeast, near Iraq. At silver. If the missionaries are last, in October, we were able to having difficulties, it is right Shall Turkey Accept place two families there-Dr. and that I should be troubled also Christianity? Mrs. W. L. Nute, and Rev. and and work with you; because Mrs. A. Carleton. They secured when I was poor and uneducated The following article by H. the usual travel permits from you did not turn me away, and Nihal in a Turkish periodical re- the regular Turkish officials at when I was sick you did not re- veals the Turk's attitude toward the points from which they fuse to help me. I am not able religion at the present time. started, but on arrival they were to express my thanks if I may told that a few days before, the remain in God's work." We have decided to follow the West- Angora Government had made ern civilization. But before every- that region again a closed zone The school was allowed to con- thing else we have to know the mean- for foreigners. Therefore they tinue with Nora receiving one ing of civilization. While adopting a could not be granted residence third her former pay. Students new civilization, have we to take over permits pending new instrucincreased in number from 23 to all its institutions and elements, or tions from Angora. They have 34.-Missionary Herald. may we leave out some parts? In en- been told that they must leave tering the Islamic civilization, the right off! After such long and WESTERN ASIA Turks accepted all the institutions of patient effort, our hopes seem that civilization, and naturally its re- likely to be frustrated, after we Friday or Sunday for Turks ligion also. Today while entering the have placed our worker:s there! Western civilization, shall we accept Weare making a final effort to Turkey is considering a change Christianity also which is the religion in the weekly rest day. A ques- of the West? have the decision reversed. tionnaire has been issued to sound out the feelings of the Today religion plays an important There are increasing evidences public regarding the adoption of role in life. With the exception of that many who are earnestly Sunday instead of Friday or the Russia, no nation has dared to declare seeking spiritual life are feeling abolition of a weekly rest day. irreligion. Since the Turkish nation the utter inadequacy of Islam, A large number sent replies ad- also needs a religion, what should it and are turning to Jesus Christ vocating the adoption of Sunday be? to satisfy their need. You may as rest day. Here are some of perhaps find it hard to realize them: Sheikh Bey, professor of psy- their aversion to the name Chris- chology said in a private conver- tian, which to them stands first The laborers have a right to a day sation: of all for a hostile nationalism of rest in the week. This right of the and secondly, for a form of worlaborers should be recognized. For "Since we desire to identify our- ship which they associate with instance, the cleaning of machines is selves with the West, it is necessary idolatry. But they see the winnot allowed on the rest day, and thus for us to make our religion also iden- someness of Christ, and are bea work day is used for cleaning and tical; seeing that it is impossible for ing led to be His followers. repairs. It is necessary that Sunday the West to accept Islam, we have to should be accepted. Even in Egypt accept Christianity." Today a good -C. T. R. they rest on Sunday, and not on Fri- many belonging to "the Enlightened day. The economic relationship of the Group" are of the same opinion. Ac- Effects of Christian Education nations has made Sunday common for cording to some of these, no greater all. . . . Far from abolishing the mistake can be committed than adher- The American School for rest day, half of the preceding day ing to the barbarous religion of Mo- Girls in Beirut had a student also must be set apart for rest. The hammed with its Feast of Sacrifice, body made up of twelve differreal question is not working six or while there is the humane religion of ent nationalities, ten different seven days, but working in a system- Jesus. What we mean is this; today sects of Christians, and five nonatic way. But it is essential that Sun- there is a group of enlightened Turks Christian religions. The nonday should take the place of Friday. who are inclined to Christianity. They Christians represented forty-six Especially in our commercial life we want Christianity not because it is a per cent of the student body. are losing much on account of the religion, but because it is a way lead- But figures are less vivid than present day of rest. . . . The adop- ing to civilization and humanity. individual testimony. Here is a tion of Sunday as a rest day is an ap- girl registered as a Moslem who propriate arrangement from the point On the other hand there is another has three times taken part in of view of our relations with Europe. movement which aims to Turkify Is- prayer before the whole school, It makes no difference whether a man lam. The Koran and the call to prayer and has once prayed publicly in rests on Fridav or Sunday. Only in began to be read in Turkish, but some- the name of Christ for a sick economic life, in bank transactions, it how this did not gain ground, whereas teacher. She expects to work is very important. . . . Sunday must the partisans of Christianity did not among women in Bagdad prison. be the· rest day. We mechants have stop. They continued their propa- A Syrian girl says: "Life," said two days' vacation in the week. We ganda. While the other movement is rest on Friday, and we can do no work passing away like a flame of chaff, on Sunday. Counting the feast days this movement moves on like water also, We! are idle almost half of the under a heap of chaff. Let us be careyear. But the rest day must not be ful, let us beware of doing the same left to the choice of the individual; mistake when we adopted a new civ- ilization. Our national culture is in danger.

-Translation Service.

Complications in Turkey The situation here is always liable to unexpected complica-

she, is full of glimpses of the exact figures are not available, Supervised by a Frenchman, world round about, happiness, as for example in Russia. Inspected by an American, mirth and joy. Friendship ex- Scoured by an Albanian, ists abundantly, not the cheap The Growth of Christianity in Dyed by a Turk, Examined by an Irishman, kind, but the rich, constructive the World friendship. In college I formu- G. L. Kieffer, in the Lutheran Pressed by a Pole. National Council Bulletin esti- -World Comrades. lated a serious idea of life and of mates the Christian population what it meant, of our capacities, of the world at the end of the A Christian Protest and of the many treasures it con- several centuries approximately tains." "Christomol" is the name of as follows: a Christian movement among -Syria News Quarterly. young people in Siberia, in op- A Christian Film in Meshed First Century ……… 500,000 position to the "Komsomol," or Second Century ……. 2,000,000 Godless movement. The Na- Dr. H. A. Lichtwardt of Third Century …….. 5,000,000 tional Bible Society of Scotland Meshed, Persia, sends this inter- Fourth Century ……. 10,000,000 reports that many groups of esting bit of news from that fa- Fifth Century …….. 15,000,000 Christians are being formed in natical holy city of the Moslems, Sixth Century …….. 20,000,000 Siberia. A strenuous attempt where until recently, everything Seventh Century …… 24,000,000 also has been made to transmit Christian was anathema: Eighth Century ……. 30,000,000 over the wireless radio at Har- Ninth Century ……. 40,000,000 bin, Manchuria, the Gospel mes- "During the month of Ramazan, the Tenth Century …….. 50,000,000 sage over the whole Far East time of fasting, in this 'holy' month, Eleventh Century ….. 70,000,000 and into Siberia. in this fanatical Shrine city, the Twelfth Century …… 80,000,000 American film, 'The King of Kings' Thirteenth Century …. 75,000,000 The Christian Protest Moveis being shown in the local cinema to ment, organized in England in huge crowds, which are at least 90% Fourteenth Century '" 80,000,000 1929, to combat the oppression Mohammedans. It is definitely Chris- Fifteenth Century …. 100,000,000 of religion in Russia, has been tian, sympathetically and earnestly Sixteenth Century …. 125,000,000 reorganized to include in its propresented, and has created a great im- Seventeenth Century .. 155,000,000 gram a campaign against the pression among the thinking people. Eighteenth Century … 200,000,000 Communist anti-religious propa- There were many army officers there, Nineteenth Century … 500,000,000 ganda in Great Britain. The and other officials and men of prom- Twentieth Century …. 737,280,000 work is educational in character inence. The Afghan Consul-General and will be carried out through sat directly behind me, and during the These estimates are compiled existing organizations. entire film asked me numerous ques- from Dorchester's "Problem of tions on details which he did not un- Religious Progress" and' from -Alliance Weekly. derstand. The audience was respect- "The World Almanac" and the ful and attentive. Such pictures will Lutheran Missions Prosper have definite evangelistic results, es- "Lutheran World Almanac." pecially as the sub-titles were direct The growth of Protestantism Not one mission under the scripture quotations, with book and verse stated." is estimated as follows since 1851: auspices of the United Lutheran Board of Missions was closed Per Cent during the past year, and the Increase 682 mission congregations and 78 preaching stations showed a MISCELLANEOUS NEWS Year Me1nbers Per new increase of 32,000 members. Increase Yelw Church Membership Gains 1851 82,000,000 106,000,000 ……… The Baptist World Alliance re- 1882 123,657,000 ports at the end of 1932 a sub- 1884 133,500,000 24,000,000 0.94 1888 136,036,600 stantial advance in church mem- 1889 17,657,000 8.32 9,843,000 1.99 2,536,600 1.90 bership, the increase amounting 1891 143,237,625 7,201,025 2.65 Thirty-eight of the missions be- 1900 150,000.000 6,762,375 0.52 came self-supporting. Forty-two to about 190,000. Especially in- 1906 166,066,500 16,066,500 1.78 new missions were started. The teresting are the statistics for 171,650,000 5,583,500 0.37 Lutheran Church spent more 1915 177,300,000 5,650,000 1.65 Asia. The steadiness of Chinese 1917 Christians under difficult condi- 1925 191,259.655 13,959,655 0.98 than a million dollars during the tions is gratifying; a net in- 1932 202,180,000 10,920,345 0.81 past year for home missions and crease of over 1,000 is recorded. The Indian growth is larger, The American Flag church extension work. especially that of South India, -The ChrisUan Century. A flag floats over the J ames- where there are now nearly 125,- town worsted mills. Here is its "There are treasures of love 000 members, forming the larg- history as told by the owner of and character which cannot be est body of communicants in that the mills: lost. For these treasures of the area. The Indian Baptist mem- The flag was made of wool from spirit we can well afford to exbership (apart from Ceylon) ex- American sheepceeds 200,000 ; India, Burma Sorted by an American, ch!mge aU else in order that we and Ceylon together report over Carded by an Italian, may possess them."

322,500. The largest advance Spun by a Swede, Our part is to cultivate and is in the United States, where Warped by a German, the membership of each of the Dressed by an Englishman, protect the garden of the inner Conventions has risen. These Drawn in by a Scotchman, life, but it is God who gives statistics omit all groups where Woven by a Belgian, strength to the stalk and beauty to the flower.

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,————~–~~========~==~~~==-=====~~.========~~~====—-~~~.~~ Handmaidens of the King to Fo-reign romance. Mrs. Moffat was a An Ambassador in Bonds. By Mary Lands. By W. Thoburn Clark. 12 daughter of David Livingstone; C. Purser. 8 vo. 83 pp. 28. 6d. mo. 179 pp. Southern Baptist Con- Robert Moffat was a true pio- S. P. G. London. 1933. vention. Richmond, Va. 1932. neer who died just fifty years ago. The story has often been The blind of the world have The s e brief biographical told but this will be found inter- been neglected in all lands where sketches of Southern Baptist esting to those who have not ac- ambassadors of Christ have not missionaries include Mrs. Min- cess to the more complete biog- led the way in caring for them. nie Bland David of Africa; Lula raphies. The Rev. Wm. Henry Jackson, a Whilden, missionary to the blind Church of England missionary, of China; Julia K. Mackenzie of Adventuring with God. By Esther a graduate of Oxford, inventor Chinkiang, China; Ida S. Hayes, E. Baird. 12 mo. 55 pp. Ohio of a simple Braille type in Bura teacher in Mexico and Mrs. Friends Foreign Missionary Society. mese, a poet and musician-and Susan Broxton Taylor, the wife 1932. withal blind-began his work of Dr. Geo. B. Taylor of Italy. for the 25,000 blind of Burma in Some of the photographic por- Miss Baird has for forty years 1917. Burmese, Chinese, Intraits should never have seen the been a missionary in Nowgong, dians, government officials, busilight of day but the women they Central India. As one of the ness men and missionaries so poorly represent are heroines founders of the mission she tells helped to support the work and who served their generation by in this booklet the story of the he was given the Kaiser-in-Hind the Will of God and whose work growth of the Friends' work at gold medal by the Government abides. Chatarpur and the blessing of of Burma. The story told by his God upon the medical and edu- sister is worth reading. School Pat'hs in Africa. By Phyllis cational work-both of which L. Garlick. 12 mo. 102 pp. High- are evangelistic. Miss Baird re- Tefaro, Tales from Africa. By W. J. way Press. London. 1933. cently received the Kaiser-in- W. Roome. 8 vo. 185 pp. 58. Mar- Hind medal for public service in shall, Morgan & Scott. London. The author of "Goodly Fellow- India. Through her clear eyes 1932. ship" and "Uganda Contrasts," and warm Christian heart we gives us in these sketches some see the spiritual darkness and Africa is still a land of rovery interesting glimpses of need of Bundelkund, a district mance and adventure; a land of present day life in Africa-Ni- then untouched by the Gospel. strange scenes and customs; a geria, Ken y a , Tanganyika, They entered the field in time of land of ignorance, cruelty and Uganda-especially the work of famine and gathered 500 chil- large possibilities. Mr. Roome the Church Missionary Society. dren under mission supervision. is a British traveler and Bible We see here the contrasts be- An orphanage was started at translator and reports in these tween heathen and Christian Nowgong and is still going fifty letters what he saw on joureducation; the way schools are strong. Then a dispensary, and neys with a lad, Tefaro, through conducted, and the children who later a hospital, was opened at the Belgium Congo, Uganda, and attend; the results in training Chatarpur, fourteen miles away. Tanganyika. The yare not A f ric a n citizens, industrial The story-too briefly told-de- studies but rather chatty, runworkers, home m a k e r s, and scribes how land was secured ning comments full of interest- Christian workers. This teach- for the hospital and gives clear ing information for young peoing ministry is of great impor- evidence of the intervention of ple and others to whom the tance in order that future lead- God working on the heart of the g r 0 u n d covered is new. We ers may be adequately trained. Maharaj ah. The missionaries catch intimate glimpses of home Here is a remarkable record of have won their way and have life and mission work and occaneed and of accomplishment. made a deep impression on the sionally read thrilling incidents people. This is one of the little connected with the past. The Robert Moffat of Kuruman. By David known pieces of work which, if book is an excellent introduction J. Deane. 12 mo. 191 pp. 28. multiplied a millionfold would to a study of Central African life Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1932. transform the w 0 rId by the and shows how Christian mis- power of the Holy Spirit. sions are meeting the needs of The story of the Moffats in the people. Southern Africa is a missionary Any of the oo()ks not.~d in these columns will be sent by the RRvmw publishers on receipt of price.

[231 ]

The Japanese Invasion and China's Cameos of Our Lord. By Robert The Career and Significance of Jesus. Defiance. A Symposium, Edited WaltE'l' Bcll Denny. 466 pp. Nel- by Wong Chi-yuen, Director of Lee. 191 pp. 3/-net. Pickering & son & Son. NE'W York. Publicity of the 19th Route Army, Inglis. 14 Paternoster Row, Lon- and Tang Leang-Ii, Editor of the Christianity, Communism, Adventism. People's Tribnne. Paper. 80 pp. don. 1932. Alexander Stewart. 121 pp. Stock- $1.00. Shanghai. well. London. Thirty-eight picture studies of As might be expected from its The Christian Enterprise Among authorship, this is an ex parte our Lord are given under such Rural People. Kenyon L. Butter- statement. The wise reader will field. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. take into account statements by titles as "His Face," "His Head," Japanese, and particularly the Christian Unity in Practice and impartial report of the investi- "His Shoulders," "His Arms," Prophecy. Chas. S. Macfarland. gat i n g Commission of the $2.75. 396 pp. Macmillan. New League of Nations headed by "His Feet," with scripture ref- York. Lord Lytton. This is a vivid story of the remarkable achieve- erences containing pointed mes- Delivering Grace. J. T. Mawson. 222 ment of the Chinese 19th Route pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Army and the tragic fate of the sages of salvation. The author's don. Chinese civilian population in the zone of hostilities. style is terse and his theology is The Dark Continent. Africa: The Landscape and the People. H. A. A. J. B. delightfully refreshing in its un- Bernatzik. IlIus. 256 pp. B. West- termann Co. New York. Individual Work for Individuals. By wavering certainty. Each chap- Henry Clay Trumbull. 12 mo. 186 Infonnation and Opinion Concerning pp. $1.00. American Tract Soci- ter closes with an appropriate the Japanese Invasion of Man- ety. New York. 1932. churia and Shanghai from Sources bit of poetry or song. In the Other Than Chinese. Edited by K. More than one revival has N. Lei. 445 pp. Shanghai Bar been started through reading chapter entitled, "The Hands of Assn. 1933. these stories of personal work. The book was first published the Lord" he tells of Satan, Materialism. J. S. HaJdane. 221 pp. over thirty years ago. Dr. $2. Harpers. New York. Trumbull was a remarkable and clothed in princely garb, suddenpersistant personal worker, hav- Robert Moffat of Kuruman. D. J. ing made it a rule to speak each ly visiting a monk in his cell and Deane. 191 pp. 28. Pickering & day to someone on his or her re- Inglis. London. lation to Christ. The book will saying, "I am Jesus." Greatly be a spiritual stimulus to any Moral Man and Immoral Society. pastor, missionary or other perplexed and wondering if this Reinhold Neibuhr. 280 pp. $2. Christian. It is intensely inter- Scribners. New York. esting and suggests many prac- guest were genuine he asked to tical ways in which effective The New Life. Capt. Reginald Walwork may be done in the "one by see his hands. At this, of course, lace. 101 pp. Is. Pickering & one" method. Inglis. London. Satan fled. Then Mr. Lee fol- Elise's Sacrifice. By Norah C. Asher. Northern Baptists Re-Think Mis- 12 mo. 60 pp. 9d. lows with a pointed paragraph sions. Edited by P. H. J. Lerrigo. 128 pp. 25 cents. Baptist Board of Norman's Good Name. By M. S. on "Toil-worn hands," "Holy Education. New York. Comrie. 12 mo. 208 pp. 2s. hands," "Pierced hands," "Grav- Richmond Hill Sermons. J. D. Jones. His Mother's Book. By E. E. Green. 285 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New 12 mo. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- en hands," "Strong hands," etc., York. don. 1932. ending with the following quo- "Re-Thinking Missions" Examined. These stories are not in mod- Robert E. Speer. 64 pp. 50 cents. ern style but they have an in- tation: Revell. New York. terest for children. The first tells of a little girl and her sac- Lord, when I am weary with toiling, Three Kingdom's of Indo-China. rifice for those she loved. The And burdensome seem Thy com- Harold J. Coolidge, Jr., and Theosecond concerns a boy who dore Roosevelt. 330 pp. $3. fought to remove the cloud from mands, Crowell. New York. his good name when he was If my load should lead to complainfalsely accused of theft. The Worship in Other Lands. H. P. third relates the story of a small ing, Thompson. 167 pp. 28. 6d. S. P. G. boy who was adopted by an old Lord, show me Thy hands-Thy Westminster. animal fancier. All are easy reading, have some adventure nail-pierced hands, Lutheran Mission Yearbook-1933. and good moral teaching. Thy cross-torn hands; my Sav- 158 pp. M2. H. G. Wallman. Leipzig. iour show me Thy hands. Annual Report. American Board of These short chapters make fine Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions. 166 pp. Boston. devotional reading for the fam- Perils of the Polar Pack. A. L. ily altar. Ministers will find it Fleming. S. P. C. K. London.

suggestive for series of studies Ramdas-Translations of Mahipati's Santavijaya. Justin E. Abbott. at the Mid-week Devotional 410 pp. Hs. 2 As. 8. Pandit God- bole, Poona, India. Service H. A. ADAIR. The Two Hundred. Frank Hough- New Books ton. Is. China Inland Mission. London. An African Pilgrimage. A. M. Chirg- win. 158 pp. ,28. 6d. Student World F.ellowslhip People. Grace Christian Movement Press. London. Darling Phillips. 105 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. An Ambassador in Bonds. The Story of William Henry Jackson. 2d Edi- The Beauty of Jesus. Gipsy Smith. tion. 83 pp. 28. 6d. S. P. G. House. 228 pp. $2. Revell. New York. Westminster.

Behind t'he Far Eastern Conflict. Joseph Barnes and Frederick V. Field. 45 pp. 25 cents. American Council, Institute of Pacific Rela- tions. New York.

Conflict in the Far East, 1931-1932. 47 pp. 25 cents. American Coun- cil, Institute of Pacific Relations. New York.

China's Foreign Relations, 1917-1931. Robert T. Pollard. 416 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New York.

ITEMS The Indian Government honored

Wanless wit h the Kaiser-i-Hind (Concluded from 2d c01Jer.) (Empress of India) medal, in recog- nition of his public services; later Mrs. James Duguid, Jr., a field sec- King George made him a Knight Printin retary of the Presbyterian Board of Bachelor of the British Empire. Foreign Missions, has been appointed When You Require It vice-president of the Stewardship Sir William was born at Charles- Council of the Churches of Christ in ton, Ontario, on May 1, 1865, and rethe United States and Canada. ceived his early education in Canada. In 1889 was graduated from the Med- '" * ical College of New York University We wish to extend to you an invi· Dr. N. Gist Gee, the new vice-pres- and was appointed a medical mission- tation to become acquainted with ident of Yenching University, Peiping, ary by the Presbyterian Board. He THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of China, is a Methodist layman, who has will long be remembered, both in In- Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. taught in Soochow University and has dia and in America, for his devout served on the China Medical Board. Christian character, his medical and Thousands of institutions and individ- surgical skill, his Christlike spirits uals have accepted a similar invitation, *** and his energetic, effective and sacri- and have enjoyed a profitable printing ficial service. An extended account of association for years. Dr. F. W. Norwood, Pastor of City · . Dr. Wanless's life and work may be Our specialty is Books, Magazines and Temple, London is to have a year's Booklets. We have modern equipment expected in a later number of the RE- to meet all the requirements of your vacation and will leave early in July particular job. Our service is quick. VIEW. careful and courteous. to make a world tour of the mission stations of the London Missionary So- Dr. Amos R. Wells,'"honorary editor Why not allow us to estimate on your next printing? You will be delighted ciety in Africa, India, China and of The Chrwtian Endeavor World and with our product, price, and service. a pioneer leader in the Christian En- Japan. ••• deavor movement, died on March 6, at his home in Auburndale, Massachu- Dr. J. Gordon Holdcroft, has re- setts, at seventy years of age. signed as secretary of the Korea Sun- Dr. 'Wells was born in Glen Falls, day School Association and is to take N. Y., the son of Major Amos P. W. and Mary Hannah Wells, was gradup the work of the Presbyterian Board uated from Antioch College in 1883 and served there as a Professor of of Christian training in Korea and Greek and Geology before becoming The Evangelical Press will be principal of the Arthur T. editorial secretary of the Christian Endeavor movement. Pierson Memorial Bible School of Printers of He was the author of more than a The Missionary Review of the World Seoul. In this postion Dr. Holdcroft hundred books besides the annual volsucceeds the Rev. Wallace J. Ander- ume of "Peloubet's Notes on the Sun- day School Lessons." Some well- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: son, who for some years has rendered known books were "The Missionary Manual," "The Living Bible," "A Suc- Third and Reily Streets Ha:rrisburg, Pa. most efficient service to the school. cessful Sunday School Superintend- ent," and "Think on These Things." Obituary Notes ecutive Committee of Foreign Mis~ Rev. E. H. '"Jon'"es,* for thirty-five sions of the Southern Presbyterian Sir William James Wanless, M.D., Church, died February 11, at Nashfor nearly forty years a Presbyterian years an American Baptist Mission- ville, Tenn. Dr. Williams was ormissionary in India died on March 3, ary in Japan, died in Los Angeles on dained in 1871 and thirty years later in Glendale, California. Dr. Wanless December 24, 1932. Mr. Jones is still he became Secretary of Foreign Miswent to India in 1889 and during the called by some Japanese "the St. Paul sions, and traveled extensively in the thirty-nine years that he was a medi- of Northern Japan." Since retiring Orient and in South America. He recal missionary there, he treated more he has worked among the Japanese in tired from active service several years than 1,000,000 patients and restored ago. Dr. Williams was for some years eyesight to 12,000. Young medical · Southern California. Editor of The MisHionary Survey and students from all over the country '" '" Dr. John A. Savage, who served the was the author of the book, "In Four went to receive instruction from the Continents," published in 1911. "Wizard of India," as he was called. cause of National Missions in the He had the satisfaction of seeing a Presbyterian Church for forty years, The Rev. Fr*ank* K*night Sanders, self-supporting hospital and Christian died January 1, in Franklinton, N. C. church established at Miraj, where Dr. Savage was an Afro-American, D.D., former dean of the Yale Divinthere had not been one Christian when born in Liberia 75 years ago. It was ity School and more recently the presthe medical work was started. Today his pride to build up the Church of ident of Washburn College, in Topeka, the hospital is the largest mission med- Christ among American Negroes. Kan., died at Rockport, Mass., on Febical hospital in India and includes ruary 20, at the age of seventy-one. more than fifty buildings, six branch Miss Annie H*; G'"ow'"ens, for twentyhospitals, a leper asylum, two con- Dr. Sanders after his graduation valescent homes, and the first medical five years a missionary of the Presby- from Ripon College, Wisconsin, remission school in India. terian Board in China, died in To- turned to Ceylon as an instructor at ronto, January 1. She was born and Jaffna College. He was once director Sunday School educated in Scotland. Much of her of missionary preparation for the service was given to rural itineration Foreign Missions Conference of North Supplies in China. America and a former president of the Religious Education Association. Sound. sp,n'/uu/ Miss Minnie '"Cla*rke'", who served in Virginia C. Y*oun'"g, '"formerly a mis- ~'hons of/lie East Africa since 1898 under the ~1'~!~lll'II~1 ·//onrtklllnlJm7o0mhin~lJl/iot~Jj A. B. C. F. M. died at Durban, South sionary of the Protestant Episcopal Africa, January 14. She was born at Church in the Philippines, died in Natal, South Africa, the daughter of Stamford, Connecticut, on March 14th English missionaries, and was edu~ at the age of sixty-six. Miss Young • • cated in England. was one of those who helped to per- suade the savage Moros of Jolo to sub- • mit to the American Government with- out fighting. Later she started a mis- The Rev. Henry Francis Williams, sionary agricultural sehool among the D.D., Secretary Emeritus of the Ex- Moros. After her return from the Philippines in 1916 she earried on deaconess work in New York, assist- ing girls who needed friendly advice or shelter.

ARTICLES IN THE APRIL NUMBER

The Palladium of Islam ……………………… , … , ……….. S. M. Zwemer The Origin of the ld al-Adha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Richard Bell American Interests in the Near East . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . James L. Barton Early North African Christianity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gaius J. Siosser A Turkish Interpretation of World History ……………………… Lee Vrooman The Y. M. C. A. in the Near East.. . ………………………. Wilbert B. Smith Spiritual Results Among Moslems in China …………………… George K. Harris From Bahrain to Taif …………………………………….. Louis P. Dame The Religious Background of the Moghuls ……………………. G. H. Schanzlin The Bulgarian Koran ……………………………………. Nalanail NaziforJ Current Topics …… Boole Reviews …… Survey of Periodicals » SUBSCRIBE TODAY Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Filth A.enue New York City Single copies, SOc.; Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 Pel_oster Bulldin,., London Price In Gr.el Brllein, Eishl Shlllinss, nal I THE KING'S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe . Subscribers and Contributors In Every Country In the World Stdrk pioneer Adds, isoldted misssion stdtions, crowded, disease· infected, superstition-steeped sections-to all of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite naturdl thdt out from them there should come to the pdges of THE KING'S BUSINESS missiondry articles, Hdshing with power dnd luminous with dPpedl.

Around-the-World Testimonies •…Can never do without it….South Africa• ….Value it highly and keep every issue….Peru• ….Love it so much that I cannot do without it….India• ….A blessing lind an inspiration to higher service….British West Indies. ….Most helpful. I use it I srellt dell in SundlY School work in this district….Chinl.

The Bible Family Magazine for the World Family Something arresting, fdscindting, moving, in every issue for every member of the fdmily! Striking editoridls and drticles of vitdl interest, heart to heart talks with young readers, notes on Christidn Endedvor topics, International SunddY School Lesson Commentdry dnd other valued Fedtures dreoffered every month.

Special Combination OrJer: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for $2 75 Add 25c. for each Canadian or foreign THE KING'S BUSINESS : 1.50 • dddress to which The King's Business $4.00 SAVE: $1.25 is sent.

Address your orders to either office: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD » Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

THE KING'S BUSINESS It It » » 558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, California L

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1930

PREPARE

COMING EVENTS can Board of Foreign Commissioners, died after a long illness May 9. Miss September 16-17 – COMMITTEE OF REF- Kyle was better known to Presbyterians .EKENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- for her many years as chairman of the sions Conference of N. A., New committee on Christian literature for York, N. Y. women and children of the Orient, One of the important committees of the Federa- September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- tion of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, sions of North America. conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- eration of Churches and the Wom- *** en's Interdenominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- DR. CLIFFORD STUBBS, connected with phia, Pa. the Friends Service Council, stationed at Chengtu, Szechuen province, was killed September 30-0ctober 1 – EXECUTIVE while riding in a rickshaw in Chengtu COMMITTEE, Council of Women for on Friday, May 30. Dr. Stubbs arrived Home Missions, New York, N. Y. in China in 1913 from England and has been head of the chemistry department October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN of West China Union University. He is CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. survived by Mrs. Stubbs and several children. October' 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. *** October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- MISS HARRIET N. EASTMAN, missionary TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- in Burma, died in Toungoo, Burma, on ington, D. C. May 6, 1930. Hers is one of the longest records of missionary service in the October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- history of the Society. CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. Miss Eastman was born in Griggsville, November 30-December 5-NoRTH AMER- Ill., February 19, 1839; educated at the ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, Western Female Seminary, Oxford, Ohio, Washington, D. C. and graduated in 1859. For eleven years she taught. January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, As the Foreign Mission Society did Washington, D. C. not then send out single women mission- aries, Miss Eastman's desire for appoint- January 20-21, 1931- COUNCIL OF ment was not at once considered. It was CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- not until 1871, when the Women's So- dianapolis, Ind. cieties were formed, that the call for single women to go out as teachers PERSONALS brought the question to Miss Eastman's prayerful attention once more. Her ap- MISS ESTHER M. McRuER, director of pointment, under the Woman's Baptist religious education in the First Presby- Missionary Society of the West, came in terian church, of Ardmore, Oklahoma, September, 1872. has been appointed Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of National Mis- From 1872 to 1890 she was identified sions. Miss McRuer's work will be with the Bgai Karen work at Toungoo, mainly with women's societies, but she Burma. Broken in health, she returned will serve other church organizations as to America in 1890, but after five years occasion demands. at home was able to return to the field. In 1895, under the American Baptist DR. A. L. WA*RN*SHU*IS, Secretary of Missionary Union, Miss Eastman re- turned to do literary work in the land the International Missionary Council, is in which she had already spent so many sailing from Seattle, on August 23, to years of her life. At Toungoo she asstudy conditions in the Far Eastern mis- sisted the Revision Committee in presion field. Starting with conferences in paring for the press the revised Sgaw Japan, especially relating to the King- Karen Bible with references. dom of God Movement, Dr. Warnshuis will visit Korea, Japan, Shanghai, Can- ** ton, the Philippines, and, if conditions permit, other parts of China. MISS CYNTHIA E. WILSON, a Presby- terian missionary in India for forty-one OBITUARY years and known for her translations of the Bible and other books into the Hindu- THE REV. JACOB STUCKI, of Black stani and Punjabi languages, died July River Falls, Wisconsin, died at Los An- 5 at the Pasadena Hospital, where she geles, California, May 10th. Mr. Stucki had been confined since a fall she suswho was a missionary among the Winnebago Indians since 1878, had been se- tained ten months ago. riously ill for some months, and had been taken to Los Angeles by one of his sons Miss Wilson went to India as a mis- sionary in 1876 and remained there until for treatment. * .. .. 1917, when she came to Southern Cali- fornia. Death came at 80 years of age. MISS ALICE M. KYLE, for thirty-two years editorial secretary of the Ameri- Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers. Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers. are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GOD'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES. by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church. Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO~DAY Take Advantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50fSave 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To~Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street. N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO~DAY.

THE HERALD OF A BETTER DAY A New Advance in Religious Journalism The Merger of THE CONGREqATlONAUST (far-famed weekly Journal of the Congregational Churches) and THE HERALD OF GOSPEL UBERTY (weekly-~which has been the honored journal of the Christian Churches for 120 years) makes possible an even greater Weekly Church and Home Journal. It also advances the cause of Christian Unity and Christian Co-operation in Vital, prac- tical ways.

THE CONGREGATIONAUST and HERALD OF GOSPEL LIBERTY Is the Herald of a BetteT Day Christian Progress at Home and Abroad Christian Interpretation of Current Events Light and Leadin.g from Leaders of Christian Thought and Progress Stories, Poems and Inspiration for the Home TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS COMBINATION OFFEll The Missionary Review of the World, • • • $2.50 I. BOTH FOR S4.S0 The Congregationalist and Heral<j: of Gospel Liberty, $3.00 I SAVE $1.00 Address your Orders to either Office The Missionary Review of the World The Congregationalist and Herald of 156 Fifth Avenue Gospel Liberty New York City, N. Y. 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

I enclose $4.50 for The Missionary Review of the World and The Congregationalist and Herald of Gospel Liberty in accordance with the Combination Offer.

(Name) _______________________________________________________________ (Address) Time FUesl MaU T.IIl. CltU.pOA ToJla71 TOil Naed Botll Tllese Indlspensable Malaslnesl Please mention THS MISSIONARY RmVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOR THE MISSIONARY WORLD SERVICE REVIEW OF THE WORLD DmLAVAN L. PU:SBON, Editor ARTHUR J. BROWN, Edit.r Jor 1930 CONTENTS-September, 1930 THE Kennedy School of Missions (interdenominational) offers technical Page training for Christian work in any for- FRONTISPIECE-Playtime at the Yodo· eign field. Graduate school for can- didates, appointees, missionaries. Study gnwa Neighborhood House ………. 644 of phonetics of high value. Close EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN …••• affiliation with Seminary and School of Religious Education and College of •.••.•…•…….. G1I0RG1I P. PIERSON 645 Missions. Exceptional library. Eng- THE KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN lish Bible, religious education, rural evangelism. New missionary apart- IN JAPAN …….• WILLIAM AXLING 650 ments. Write for catalog. THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D.• Dean, Hanford ASIA ….•…… DELAVAN L. PIERSON 653 SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE Connecticut ROAD …………… A. P. HASSELL 6fi7 HARTFORD GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SU- Seminary Foundation DAN …………… R. S. ROSEBERRY 660 A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE W. Douglas Mackenzie. D.D•• Pyesident ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT .••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEORGE H. TRULL 664 DEATH OF MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY .. , . . . • . • . . . . • • • . . ARTHUR J. BROWN 666 CONSTRUCTIVE WORK IN MISSIONS AND INTERRACIAL RELATIONS .. ….•••.•…••….•.. . J. J. CLOPTON 668 SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD SERVICE …..••… ESTHER BOWMAN 670 THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRIS- TIAN ASSOCIATION ..•..•••.••••• ……………… . GEORGE IWASHITA 673 REPORT OF SIMON COMMISSION .,. 675 FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE ………•…•. MRS. ELLA H. RWNEY 676 A NO'l'ABLE UNDERTAKING …….. 677 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………. 680 ,~:: , Wrong Eaon.my New Oolle oj M.tlon Pictures LET YOUR GIFr Prob!em of nMOm'national GollegeB to Foreign Missions Big Oitieo in Mis8ion Fields Oan Human Nature Be Ohangedt PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . You can make a generous gift to foreign mls- …•.. •EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 684 stons and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ., …………………….. 694 Annuity Gift Plan WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .•••••..•••• 700 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and BOOKS WORTH READING………. 717 worry caused. by changing values of invested funds and assures you a. fix.ed income of TERMS.-,2.50 a year. (,2.00 In dubs of live.) ForeIgn pGstage, 50 cents. SIngle copies, 4!% to 9% per year 25 cents. Published monthly. CopyrIghted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rllvn,w PUBLISHING COY- for the rest of your life PAlfY, INC. All right. reserved. A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the prompt payment of annuities to you. COMPANY, INC. Protect yourself against loss through ROBeRT E. SPIIIIR, Preaid…. unwise investments and at the same time WILLHY I. CHAYBIIJ1LAIN. Vic&-P……de… . help send the gospel to all the world.

DIILAVAN L. Pn,1I80N, BecretlU'j/ For fuJI £n/'ormatitJn write W ALTIlB MCDOUGALL, Preaaurdt" Er"••t F. Hall, Secretory, Dept. 01 A""…ti•• Publication Olllce, 3d '" RenT St.• Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Editorial and Buslnes. om.,.., lfill Fifth Avenue. 166 Fifth A……… N… York New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Olllce. HsrrlsburK. Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THill WORW In wrltln.: to advertisers.

of The Missionary H

PLAYTIME AT THE YODOGAWA NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN OSAKA, JAPAN

LUI, No.9 September

THE MISSIONARY Of tae EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN BY THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON, D.D.

Presbyteriwn Missionary in Japan Jor Forty Year8 T HE citadel of a land is its To win these millions for Christ common people, notably fts is the long, hard, final campaign rural people. Only when this into which the great church citadel is taken is a land really throughout the world and the lit- open. There are at least 40,000,- tle church in Japan are entering.

000 of Japan's 60,000,000 living on Can the Japanese church alone ac- farms or by the sea. Most of them complish the evangelization of this are at least where their fathers generation? Can 300,000 believers were, fearful of local deities, in the evangelize the 68,000,000 unbe- "way of the gods," bound to the lievers now living and dying? Let temples and tombs of the Buddhist us not underestimate the strength way, or, what is more likely, ac- of the Japanese church-a self-re- cepting something of each of these specting, respected body, manag- three religions-native worship, ing and quite able to manage its ancestor worship, Buddhism-and own affairs, providentially grown hardly conscious of the confused into a welcoming church-home for history of their conglomerate faith. those who may be won later by Every rural missionary knows large ingatherings. David Thomp- of millions of people who are prac- son, one of the pioneers of seventy tically unevangelized, and recog- years ago, viewing the high walls nizes that he is set to a task that and the sons of Anak, said within calls for a score of workers. Dr. himself, "If I live to see a hundred Wainright, head of The Christian converts, I shall die happy." He Literature Society of Japan, a lived to see 3,000 times that num- careful writer, would have little ber that could be counted and thou- occasion to revise the following sands more that could not be statement made seven or eight counted, moreover, he saw Chris- years ago: "There are thousands tian schools and asylums accom- of towns of strategic value without panying the church's growth, a a Christian worker and many with- translated Bible, tracts and news- out a Christian witness." It is es- papers incalculably diffusing the timated that there are over 8,800 knowledge of Christ through the unoccupied towns of 2,000 to 8,000 great cities and larger towns.

population and containing over 33,- The next step for the Japanese 000,000 people. church, and particularly for the 645

missions in Japan, is evangeliza- a god. The teaching of the one tion of the rural regions. Mission- Mediator between God and man is confronted by an imitated plan of aries were first founders, then salvation whereby an unhistorical co-presbyters, then relieved offi- Amida through the merit of a great cers, and now finally they face the renunciation saves believers into a responsibility of evangelizing the fictitious heaven. A heart suffiregions beyond, to cover which the ciently confused by shadowy tradiresources of the church are not tions of nature worship, ancestor adequate. worship and Buddhist myth, has scant interest in another religion The rural regions look easy. which he regards as a foreign in- There are railroads to carry you trusion. It is to a heart of this in comfort from the remote re- composite blur that the missionary cesses of the Hokkaido to the ex- would introduce Christ, before tremities of Formosa, protection which he stands appalled counting by the police, deferential treatment the cost, and likely to be more apby the people, unconcerned repose palled until he counts all the cost, in the inns-with nothing between until over against the obscurations you and your neighbor but a paper and substitutes of Satan, he weighs screen, attitudes toward your mes- the realities of Christ, the covesage ranging from the non-hostile nants of God and the promise to the eagerly receptive. Every- through the Spirit who, convincing thing seems welcoming as we set the world of sin and righteousness foot on the portcullis, and have ac- and judgment, regenerates the decess to the citadel-the heart of a generate souls of men. common people-easy, but there we are stopped. The hearts of the Rural regions then, being logicommon people it is true are as of cally the next step, how maya misold, honest, open, teachable, wel- sionary work in a small country coming, but we meet the intercept- town, one of the 8,000 yet unoccuing priest. Jesus met him and Paul pied towns of from 2,000 to 8,000 met him. people, among which towns he may select one of the 350 places where The revelation of a one Creator there are located middle schools for God seems an unnecessarily re- boys and an equal number of simstricted conception to one who has ilar schools for girls and where no been instructed to look back Christian work is being done? through a divinely derived Imperial House of today to a divine an- He works by the silent testicestry of yesterday and still mony of a Christian life thereby further back to a heavenly pan- incontestibly putting the commutheon from which he came, under nity on the defensive. If he is a whose protection he lives and of bachelor it is soon recognized that which tomorrow he himself be- he never visits the euphemistically comes a part. A righteous and lov- designated "restaurants," whereing Heavenly Father has little in upon the world begins to consider common with those gods, many to what new thing "this babbler" has whom a priest can offer prayers to to say, the flesh begins to estimate prosper the building and business the cost of accepting his Gospel, of a new brothel, whose proprietor and the devil begins to stir up op- -after his traffic in the souls of position. If he has a family, while men is done-may himself become

EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN

the ladies of the town are inspect- all these sources is formed that ing the furnishings of his house most potential, "the church in thy they are making mental note of house," which for pure soul satis- how the master of the home ad- faction and to the praise of the dresses his wife, how the children Spirit of Jesus has no equal. Only answer their mother, and whether in Christ do men really meet, and Confucian caste or Christian love in a brotherhood tnat is eternal.

rules the home. From such little home churches go The first visitor to arrive, coin- forth Christian merchants, engi- cident with the first load of house- neers, teachers, preachers.

hvld goods, ana on every subse- To reach the 200,000 unevangel- quent arrival of anything else, ex- ized people in his county your cept the familiar postman and young missionary must be endless- tradesman, are the children, the ly touring, distributing in the last household babies on their towns and villages, as he does in backs, tops and toys held in spell- his own town, Bibles and tracts bound abeyance. The children do from house to house, with extra not have to be invited to the first supplies placed in barber shops, session of the Sunday-school which bath houses and hospitals, togeth- is held on trunks and boxes. They er with paid articles on Christian go away with some pretty cards themes in the county newspapers, tucked away in their bosoms and all of which induce invitations, let- some wonderful thoughts tucked ters of inquiry, visits and return away in their souls. Then come visits. Your country missionary twenty middle schoolboys after is rarely out of sight of an uncon- English and five primary school verted man and a man, too, who teachers on the same quest, depart- will listen to what he has to say.

ing after tea and cake with an un- While he may never overstress the written charter-thirty minutes importance of work with the in- of English of all varieties (con- dividual, he will not be blind to the versational-broken, correspond- opportunities lying before him of ence-original, reading-anything gaining access to institutions not from "See the hen run" to Ein- unfriendly to his advances. It stein, essays on such themes as should be remembered that Japan "the Universe and Other Mat- is a land of departments and sub- ters,") to be followed by a half departments, bureaus, classes, hour's instruction in the Japanese guilds, societies and associations.

Bible. Almost everybody is subsumed.

The missionary family is pres- Now while we should deprecate ently discovered by the town in Christianity being made a national general. The wife has much to of- religion by fiat decree, yet it does fer in the way of music, cooking, seem as though in a land where so sewing, English for the girls, and little individualism prevails, it is Bible classes for women. Railroad wise to seek admission to a given men, post-office officials, bank class through the doorway of the clerks, business men begin to call chief's own opening. We do not on the master. Soon a litte com- ask the patronage of any depart- pany is meeting Sunday evenings ment; we ask admission only, ul- to sing hymns and listen to an in- timately the work must be with formal Bible talk. Presently from individuals.

There are certain unique Dppor- 000 of them it is estimated, and tunities that may be properly 10,000 Young Women's Associa- called modern. 'l'he country mis- tions. Everything is discussed, but sionary may gain admission to the a knowledge of the Way of Life is primary SChDOls. His coming is a painfully lacking. Win one of these spectacular event. On the rostrum associatiDns and you have captured in the assembly room he may say a strDnghold.

a great deal Df what he wishes to The railroad authorities during say without abusing the privilege certain weeks of the year permit granted him by the principal. He missionaries and Japanese evan- may speak still more freely in the gelists to address the station em- teachers' room, even selling Bibles ployees and the men in the shops.

there. A Bible class for teachers The railroad officials make out 'conducted in Dne Df the rooms is your itinerary, furnish you with not an uncommon thing. A happy an official as courier, provide you sign of the times is the changed with a second-class pass, arrange attitude of the Educational De- with the station master to, prepare partment towards religion, frankly the waiting room with table and recognizing the necessity Df reli- chairs, and assemble the men con- gion in an educational system and nected with the station-in many recommending its presentation. cases their wives as well. You are What the missionary would hesi- expected to speak on morality, but tate to do in the classrooms, he in giving the reHgious sanctions may do outside the school gates. for morality one has to introduce Here is the way one missionary a statement of the Way of Life.

does it. Riding out in his Ford he Most hospitals are open to visi- meets the children just as they are tation. Dormitories for factory emerging from the school gate. He workers will arrange for special is playing "Jesus Loves Me" on the meetings. Work for prisoners must little pDrtable organ, part of the be done with individual'prisoners, car's outfit. Of course the children except in rare instances where one soon throng the spot and they are may address the whole body.

taught very simply, perhaps with What worries a country mission- a "surplus material" picture roll, ary is not the lack Df opportunities why and how Jesus loves them; but in a multitude of opportunities and that they may not forget it which to choose; the danger is that all, a very short catechism on a he may become either used to the single sheet of paper is given them. sight to the point of hardening, or When they get home it is not long discouraged at the magnitude Df before they have told the old peo- his task. Every country mission- ple all about it, too. So a regular ary knows of hundreds of thDU- Sabbath-school has been held with sands of unevangelized people no expense for rent, janitor, light whom, humanly speaking, he can and heating and the Httle old Ford never hope to reach. Sometimes rushes off to intercept the next he finds himself under the juniper group. Seventy-nine out of eighty tree asking himself "Why is it that of the children of Japan go to believers are not more zealous in school. leading their people to Christ? Is In every village and town there it that they do not know the Scrip- is a Young Men's Association, 15,- tures or that they do not realize

the peril of the unsaved? But," he 5. The call of the rural regions is answers himself, "the Japanese for missionaries who will inexpen- Christian faces a far more difficult sively take up their abode in the task in the endeavor to lead their country towns with the fixed purpose relatives or friends than do we; of living there and of planting and for besides what we have to con- training as well as radiating theretend against in the world, the flesh from in the regions beyond. Chrisand the devil, they meet in every tians made by the "Million Souls department of life cruel, fearful, M'ovement," or similar movements, disdainful, unbending custom. need ntonths and years of love, teach- Twenty-five centuries of pyramidal ing, guidance and personal standingmoves are looking down on them- by-nes,s. and the look is forbidding: twenty centuries of Christian ancestry are S. The call is also for women mislooking down on us-and the look sionaries to conduct informal horne is solicitous." schools in rural districts. Provide a budget of $2,000, a faculty of two Our theses then are these: Japanese women teachers, a cur- riculum of three grammar-school 1. The Church Universal of this years, an enrolment of thirty pupils, generation is responsible for the evan- a practical course – mostly domestic gelization of the unsaved of this gen- science suited to the sphere of their eration. future environment, and, that their spirits may soar, all the music they 2. The Church in Japan with its can compass with all the literature 300,000 believers, Roman Catholic and they can absorb; finally and su- Protestant, cannot, it would seem, premely a thorough acquaintance with evangelize the 60,000,000 of this gen- the Bible, that their souls may liveeration. provide these things and one woman missionary with two earnest teachers 3. The Church Universal, accord- could do it all with an initial outlay ingly, is responsible for that large of $4,000. number of the 60,000,000 that the Japanese Church cannot reach. 7. Mission work in Japan will be done when the Japanese Church has 4. By far the greater portion of fully evangelized the remotest mounthese 60,000,000 live in the rural tain hamlet and the loneliest fishing regions. village.

MEDITATION AT THE CLOSE OF DAY The sun sinks in the West. The fields are brilliant with the autumn colors and Mt. Higashi stands calmly enshrouded in the evening mist. Sparrows in the garden noisily raise their voices in praise and thankfulness to God for His goodness.

On this very peaceful evening I pause to reflect upon the blessings of the day-fine weather, a letter from a friend in a distant land, daily bread, and a life fuU of peace. For all these blessings I lift my heart in gratitude to our blessed Lord. This day upon my bed of sickness I count my many blessings.

But my joy is mixed with sorrow for I remember my sins, my estrangement from God, my weakness, and my deficient love towards my heavenly Father. We are always troubled by regret, sorrow and irritation; but our Lord shows us the Cross and gives us peace of mind and eternal life. Our Lord is always with us and He will give us peaceful rest and guide our steps into tomorrow.-Krwekichi Kato.

A translation of a Japanese poem written by a communicant of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Yamagata, who has been bedridden -for two years. -The Spirit of MiBsiOnB.

KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D.

Honorary Secretary 01 the National Christian 001Jnoil of Japan T HE idea of a campaign with scope, push the number up to a a goal of a million souls was million. born in the brain and heart of Toyohiko Kagawa, eminent Undaunted, Mr. Kagawa went writer, social worker and Chris- forward with his plans. Unceastian mystic. Like Paul of old, the ingly he kept the idea before the Lord appeared to him in the night minds of his friends and followers. watches and gave him a vision of Increasingly he moved individuals a nation-moving evangelistic cru- al:d grOUPS to catch the vision and sade. With Kagawa a vision is a back it with creative faith and paschallenge; a dream is a call to ac- sionate prayer. tion. This idea thus flamed forth The Idea Gives Birth to a Movement into a passion, stirred his soul with Backed by Kagawa's passion a sense of mission, and moved him and personality and the work of to announce his intention of the Spirit of God, this idea has launching a movement which been gripping the hearts and firwould systematically work its way ing the imagination of an increas- into every section of the empire, ing number of people until it has reach out into every class and assumed the proportions of a movegroup, and carryon until the ment. Christian constituency in this land The two conferences which were shall number one million strong. held when Dr. John R. Mott visited To Mr. Kagawa the numeral one Japan, in May, 1929, faced the million in this connection is not a question of the next step to be flight of fancy or a campaign call. taken in the evangelization of the As the result of a careful study of empire. Without any exchange of the Huguenot movement, he views .or comparing of notes, these reached the conclusion that until conferences voted to ask the Na- Christianity in Japan has a million tiona! Christian Council to carry followers it cannot fashion the na- forward a nationwide evangelistic tion's moral, social, industrial and campaign "based on Mr. Kagawa's political ideals and life in the plan." One hundred representative Christian mould. Christian leaders attended these Like every great idea, this one conferences. This action· was, staggered men of lesser mould. therefore, a direct mandate from a Few had faith to believe that Jap- large section of the thoughtful, reanese Christianity, which after sponsible spokesmen of the Japa- seventy years of heroic endeavor nese churches.

only numbers some 300,000 folIow- At the May meeting of the Execers, including the Greek and Ro- utive Committee of the National man Catholic communions, could, Christian Council, this recommenthrough one campaign, no matter dation of the Kamakura and Nara how continuous or far-reaching its Conferences was considered, unani- 650 mously approved, and the Council's Christian Council. More than 150 Commission on Evangelism was delegates were in attendance, repasked to formulate poliCies and a resenting every part of the empire working program. The Council, at and every phase of Christian enits Annual Meeting in November, deavor. A spirit of unity and high voted to sponsor this campaign and determination and buoyant expecrender every possible help to make tancy characterized this gathering. it an All-Christian Movement. Here the plans for the campaign were matured and such matters as The Movement Takes Shape organization, strategy and objec- tives definitely determined. June 7, 1929, may in the coming years stand out as a milestone in Six months have thus been dethe history of the Christian con- voted to preparation. The camquest of Japan. On that day the paign began January 1, 1930, by members of the Commission on the holding of initial mass meet- Evangelism of the Christian Coun- ings in Japan's six largest cities, cil and representatives of the Ka- Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Yokogawa Co-Operators in Japan, met hama and Nagoya. in joint session, and after prayer and careful consideration voted to Mobilizing the Christian Forces set up a Central Committee for the purpose of taking over this "Mil- The idea has flowered into a lion Souls Movement" and aggres- movement, but the rank and file sively carrying it forward. both of the pastors and of the church members must still be mo- The personnel of this Central bilized. The prayer-power and Committee numbers thirty and is soul-power of the church must be representative of the whole Chris- so concentrated on this campaign tian Movement. Kagawa is still that the tides of the Spirit may be the throbbing heart of the move- released and God be given a chance ment, the spiritual genius and dy- to break out anew upon the life of namic personality around which this nation. The Central Committhe Campaign will be centered; tee has issued a manifesto chalbut it has expanded from a Kaga- lenging the Christians of the wa campaign to one embracing the nation in such words as these: organized Christian forces of the nation. Japan the land of the gods, God's country! This is our prayer, our Although the objective of ~ mil- slogan and our goal. Our Japan is in lion souls was retained, the name distress. Our Japan has lost her way. was changed to "The Kingdom of Man's distress, however, is God's op- God Campaign." This was done portunity. Man's perplexity is God's with Kagawa's complete approval challenge. in order to put the emphasis not on numbers but on the genuineness Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. of those who are won. It was felt Perplexed Japan is a changeable necessary not only to have a quan- Japan. Self-satisfaction and pride tative but a qualitative goal. are swiftly disappearing. The sound of the breaking away of the husks of In November a National Confer- the nation's thinking and of its life ence on Evangelism was held in echoes gloomily far and near. Tokyo in connection with the Annual Meeting of The National The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom of -God is on. The time is

at hand. The Kingdom 'of God is Mr. Kagawa's Plan near. The time has come for repent- Mr. Kagawa is a modern mystic. ance and for consecration to the task He keeps his feet on the ground of spreading the Gospel. but his head and his heart lay hold on the unseen. He believes in The thought life, life as a whole, prayer. His plan calls for the orpolitics, education, industry, every- ganizationof a network of prayer thing in Japan must be brought und'er clear across the empire, with early God's direct control. Through Christ- morning prayer-meetings in every like Japanese a Christ-like Japan church, monthly union prayermust be brought to the birth. To meetings in every city and center, transform this vision into reality we must increase the present 300,000 Chri·stians to a round million. and an annual nation-wide confer- We believe that one million Chris- ence for prayer and for the train- tians will make possible the Christian- ing of lay workers in evangelism.

ization of Japan's public ,opinion and He stresses district evangelism, conscience and realize through the Church a really Christianized Japan. personal evangelism, evangelism Every Christian a soul-winner, win- through literature, lay evangelism ning one soul a year and thus in three and evangelism thr.ough service. years quadrupling the number of Christians – this is the program of He urges special "missions" to the Million Souls Campaign. the rural people, the fishing folk, the miners and laboring classes. We have a reason for thanksgiving and a source for courage in the fact He emphasizes the mass producthat there are workers with special tion of leaflets, pamphlets, cheap- priced good Christian books, and a gifts whom God has raised up among large utilization of the daily press.

the various denominations. Among He challenges every Christian to them are figures so outstanding that convert his home into a meeting when the people hear their names they place for a church. He appeals to are immediately reminded of Chris- every follower of Christ to become tianity.These stand as our repre- a teacher of children and the sentatives before the unsaved masses. young, and to organize a neighbor- They are the connecting links between hood Sunday-school in his or her us and the people. own home.

Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa has already He would have the churches in offered his full time and his utmost every city and town unite in holdefforts for this Movement. This has ing short term, three months, G,osbeen a tremendous encouragement to pel Schools for the intensive our Committee. We propose to en- list other outstanding workers and training of Christians and lay pitch a cooperative decisive evan- leaders. He wants the churches to gelistic battle which shall be nation- enlist, train and release, at once wide in its reach. 5,000 lay preachers for this nation- Nineteen hundred and thirty, the year in which it is proposed to begin wide evangelistic crusade. this campaign, commemorates the Evangelism through service twentieth century period since Christ began his public ministry. We believe calls for the revival of the broththat it is most fitting for us Chris- erhood movement within the tians to follow in the footsteps of our church, the organization of coop- Lord, and for three years give our- eratives, the founding of educaselves as He did for a similar period tional guilds and mutual aid societies and "missions" to every to aggressive evangelism. existing group and occupation.

MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 6 W HICH is the most difficult and the son of a mIssiOnary in mission field in the world? North Africa, said to me that he In almost every country we had almost lost hope of winning have visited some workers have Moslems to Christ, for the students confided to us that theirs is "the who had professed conversion had most difficult field" in which to sow proved weak and unsatisfactory.

with expectation of a fruitful har- The most he hoped for was a grad- vest. And in each case their con- ual breaking down of prejudice tention seemed to be true. and an acceptance of Christian All fields show, in spots or in gen- ideals through education. Was the eral, characteristics of the soil in faith of Raymond Lull, of Bishop the parable-hard and unreceptive, French and Keith Falconer mis- shallow and unproductive, preoc- placed?

cupied and stifling, or good and Anyone who has worked in or fruitful. In all fields, at home and even visited Moslem lands will abroad, we find the same obstacles readily acknowledge the almost im- to the Gospel-sin and selfishness, possible task they present. Egypt extreme poverty or wealth, great has many Protestant Christians ignorance and prejudice, false re- won from the Copts, but few from Iigion, irreligion and anti-religion. the Moslems. They are Sunnis, But each land we have visited has and therefore self satisfied and un- also its peculiar difficulties. receptive. Mesopotamia and Ara- Passing by Roman Catholic and bia are full of Shias and Wohobis Greek Catholic countries, like Italy who are fanatical and antagonistic.

and Greece, with their historic but The work at Baghdad would dis- often devitalized Christianity; and courage any but valiant soldiers of Jewish fields, like Palestine, with the cross. When Mr. and Mrs. AI- their historic opposition to Christ bert Edwards sought to establish a and His Gospel, look at some of the mission in Hillah, near ancient great non-Christian fields of Asia Babylon, fanatical Moslems re- as we have seen them. fused to rent a house, to deliver Take Moslem Lands. Where can water or milk, and even thought we find soil more hard and unre- it pollution to allow the Christian ceptive? The fields where Islam to drink from their cups in a cof- flourishes seem to present an al- fee shop.

most impossible task to the Chris- In India, Moslems are warlike tian missionary. The measure of and proud of their religion and truth in their own religion, the have become complacent in their fourteen hundred years of school- so called liberalism. The president ing in Moslem traditions and in of the All India Moslem League prejudiced views of Christianity, said to me, in answer to a question have made the followers of Mo- on the work of Christian missions: hammed almost stone deaf to the "Educational mIssIonaries have claims of Christ. A mISsiOnary, done much for India. If only they 653

would give up teaching that Christ schools with outcastes, and the is the Son of God, that Jesus dle,d proximity of a Christian from the for our sins on the cross, and that "sweepers" will defile food and He rose again from the dead, then make it unsalable. Even more dewe could accept their Christian- pressing is the fact that in South ity." If they would leave out the India caste Christians have re- Gospel, Moslems would accept the fused to worship with those won ethics! Yes, Islam seems to pre- from among the outcastes. In one sent the most difficult field in the case they even burned the homes of "sweeper" Christians because world. But what about the Hindus; are the mission had decided to allow both classes to use the same church they more approachable? Here building at different hours. Truly are a people whose religious teach- India of the Hindus seems the most ers are looked upon as among the difficult field in the world! world's greatest philosophers. Here a polygamous religious sys- But look at Buddhist lands. Tibtem is entrenched and holds two et is still entirely closed to the hundred and fifty million adher- Gospel. In Burma and Siam progents under its spell. India is a land ress is made among animists in of temples,' of pilgrimages, of re- proportion as they are weak in ligious festivals, of priests, fakirs Buddhist faith. The Buddhist temand gurus. One cannot visit a ples abound and many are crowded temple, like that at Madura, and with worshipers. Little progress is see the people bow down to hideous, made among Burmese or Ceylonese big-bellied idols, bathe in filthy wa- Buddhists. Mildness of disposition, ter, and worship fleshly priests, peaceableness and belief that an without a conviction that they are exhibition of temper is sinful, are joined with contentment with blind but devout. things as they are. Their philos- But an even greater obstacle ophy as to Nirvana and belief in transmigration of the soul have among the Hindus is the caste system-the antithesis of brotherhood cut the nerve of progress. Their and the deadly foe to progress. For religion is one of death, not life. over a thousand years this system Surely Buddhism offers a difficult has become more and more in- field with shallow, unproductive trenched and holds in its grip all soil for the good Seed. classes in India. Those from the high castes are not ready to accept B1tt what about China? There a Gospel that puts the "pariah dog" was a time when the Chinese on a level with the Brahmin; and seemed to present an almost unoutcastes who wish to accept the penetrable wall. After one hun- Gospel are suspected of seeking dred years of prevailing and sacrificial living on the part of mis- "the loaves and fishes" and are de- sionaries, the Boxer Uprising prived even of their scanty means sought to kill or to drive every of living if they incur the enmity Christian out of China. Then there of their "superiors." In India we seemed to come a period of hopeful sometimes hear that caste is break- receptivity and progress; but toing down, but even in some Chris- day China is torn by revolution. tian colleges students of different Bandits prevail in all parts of the castes refuse to eat together; caste country; the people are discourpupils often refuse to attend public

THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN ASIA

aged and desperate; the anti- lage life of India, making it almost Christian movement among stu- impossible for those who break its dents and some of the officials is rules and rise to higher things. seeking to drive out Christianity and all religion from the schools Buddhism presents the barrier and to put China in the class with of a philosophy that produces a Russia as irreligious and antic false sense of security and a false hope of peace in Nirvana. In Christian. China, on the other hand, the pres- All of the mission schools and ent great obstacle is political. With China at peace and in the hands colleges are facing a crisis. They of a sane government, we would do not know when they may be look for a great forward moveclosed or taken over by anti-Chris- ment in the Church. tian forces. In the Chantung Christian University (Cheloo Uni- This is a dark picture, but, thank versity) at Tsinan, the students of God, it is only one side of the the College of Arts and Sciences tapestry! On the other we see the recently went on strike to secure working out of the face of Jesus the resignation of the dean. They Christ and the program of the tore down faculty notices, put up Kingdom of God. Islam does not blasphemous, anti-Christian pos- present an unbroken front. In the ters saying that Jesus was an ille- Dutch East Indies, 45,000 former gitimate son and charging that Moslems have accepted Christ. In women students, who refused to Persia, hundreds of Moslems are join the strike, were "prostitutes welcoming the Gospel and at one of foreigners." They caused a communion seventy-seven were strike among the university em- baptized. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, ployees, and boasted that they in a recent visit to Persia, found could cause the resignation of any a wide-open door and wide-open undesired professor. Their strike hearts in spite of opposition and was instigated and promoted by persecution. In Hillah, that center the local Nationalist party. The of ignorant fanaticism, love is Commissioner of Education for the winning a hearing and inquirers Province was bitterly anti-Chris- now come asking for instruction tian. The College of Arts and Sci- in the Bible and the Christian Way ences has been closed since Janu- of Life. ary, and the local government threatens to preverit its opening in India is a hard field, but already September. China is indeed a most four million Indians have become difficult field today. But which is Christians. There are many signs the most discouraging? that caste is breaking down, espe- cially in cities. Manatma Gandhi, In Moslem lands the chief ob- Rabindrinath Tagore, and many stacle seems to be religious-the bitter antagonism to the claims other recognized Indian leaders are that Jesus is the Son of God, the bitterly opposed to it and declare Saviour of men, and that He and the Bible are superior in authority that caste must go. Hinduism, to Mohammed and the Koran. especially in its grosser forms, is also doomed. Already anti-priest Among Hindus the greatest of societies have been formed, and an many obstacles is social-the death "Indian Self-Respect Association" grip of the caste system in the vil- is battling against the dedication of girls to temple service and other

degrading features of Indian life It is less so than ever. We saw and worship. The students are many missionaries with almost no being educated out of ignorant equipment, like the Apostle Paul, prejudice and many would become who nevertheless could point to Christians except for family op- large spiritual harvests. On the position and the fear of social other hand, there are large mis- sionary institutions, with almost ostracism. perfect facilities for their work, In Buddhist lands, too, there are that can point to no souls led to Christ and few trained for Chrissigns of a developing pattern after tian ministry. the likeness of Christ. The witness to the Gospel in Ceylon, It is unnecessary to add that Burma and Siam is producing re- missionary fruitage is not dependsults, and the Koreans and the ent on money. Many missionaries Lao, who are receiving the Light, and many branches of the work are becoming effective witnesses to are suffering because of inadequate their fellow countrymen. support, but their hope is not in a larger financial income. In China, the darkest spots are the large cities near the fields of The only hope for missionary conflict. In, many country districts success today – as it has always and in western provinces, like been since Pentecost-is threefold. Szchuan and Shensi, the people are friendly and the Chinese Church is 1. In the power, the purpose carrying on with faithfulness and and the promises of God. He canpower. More copies of the Scrip- not fail. Christ will be victorious. tures were sold in China, India and in Siam last year than in any pre- 2. In the truth and vitality of vious year. The China for Christ the Word of God. In all these lands Movement is enlisting the churches those who are most successful toin a united evangelistic campaign. day in spiritual fruitage are those who believe and teach the Bible as A visit to the mission fields of the Word of God and with au- Asia creates a keener sympathy thority for faith and life. with the missionary in his difficult task, but it also stirs the heart with 3. In the Holy Spirit of God as higher hopes and greater con- the Witness that makes the mesfidence in the ultimate victory of sages take hold of men's hearts Christ and His Gospel. But our with power. Without this witness' hope is less than ever in the num- of the Paraclete, the witness of men is fruitless. "By my Spirit, ber of missionaries on the field. saith the Lord." Some might better return home, If these things are true, and for they show no evidence of en- their truth is being proved every thusiasm for the conversion of day in mission lands, then we at men to Christ. But the vast ma- home and our partners at the front jority of missionaries put us at must realize more completely our home to shame by their faith, their absolute dependence on God for courage and their sacrificial devo- our call, our equipment, our courtion. It is "not by (physical) age, our daily supply, our power, might" nor an army "that we will and for the results. We need to win the victory." study the Bible more that our mes- sage may be true and that our Neither is our confidence in large institutions and fine equipment.

SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD

methods may be Christlike. We spirit of sacrifice to do His bidneed to spend more time in prayer ding. When the Hebrew spies rein order to keep in tune with God turned to report on the Promised and to realize our partnership with Land and the outlook for its con- Him. quest, ten of them said: "There are giants i"n the land, and in their The missionary task is so great sight and in our own, we were as and the difficulties are so tremen- grasshoppers." Caleb and Joshua dous that they are insurmountable said: "There are giants in the through human wisdom and might. land, but God is with us, and in His But the difficulties – religious, so- sight they are as grasshoppers." cial, philosophical, political- are These two spies shared in the conas nothing in the sight of God-if quest of the land. His servants have faith and the SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD BY THE REV. A. P. HASSELL Missionary 0/ the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch:- Tokushima, Japan ONE of the most remarkable est village where we employed a things that come to one's no- boatman to take us across an inlet tice on the mission field is of the Pacific, about a mile wide. the fact that God is picking out in- This brought us to a farming setdividuals here and there and sav- tlement of only five houses. In ing them. And some of these in- one of these we found our man, dividuals are about the last ones Tomiji Tanabashi, twenty-three that you would ever expect to be years old. There were two single "picked out." beds in the room, one occupied by Tomiji San and the other by his In January I baptized a man younger brother, both men with who was thought to be on his death- the same illness. bed. He lived in one of the remote and inaccessible localities of this A few days prior to our visit a prefecture. A Japanese pastor and letter had come to me from the I drove for two hours, part of the Rev. Daniel Buchanan, of the way over a precipitous mountain Northern Presbyterian Mission, in road. When I asked for special a distant prefecture. He has a police permission to do so, .the lending library which he adverofficer dropped his head to one side tises in the big daily pap e r s. doubtfully. Then there was a Tomiji had read three of his books and had asked for baptism. He moment's conference with the was like the Ethiopian Eunuch, "chief." It had never been done who said: "How can I understand before, but if I wanted to try it except some man should guide and would be careful I might "go me?" There was a list of questo it." tions about things that he had run across in his reading and which We got along first-rate till we he didn't understand. "What is came to a large pine tree right in the meaning of 'baptism'; the 'resthe middle of the road. There we urrection'; 'Hallelujah'; 'Amen'? sidetracked the car, shouldered our baggage, and walked to the near- 2

What happens when we die"; and tian books had come from this disa lot more-most of them remark- tant friend, at a moment when ably thoughtful questions. Tomiji was in the depths of dark- ness and despondency, and he We instructed him in the essen- reckons his salvation back to that tials of salvation as long as we felt event. his strength would permit and then administered the Sacraments of We spent the night at Tomiji's Baptism and the Lord's Supper house, which shelters four generaafter which he lifted his feeble tions ranging in age from the onevoice and hands in a devout prayer year-old baby of Tomiji's older of thanksgiving to God for so brother to the eighty-two-year-old wondrously saving him. great-grandmother of the baby. We found the household most This young man had left his hospitable. They arranged a meet- ing for us at night at a neighbor's WHO WILL TELL, THESE BOYS OF house, where we preached the first JESUS? Christian sermon that the com- munity had ever listened to. When home some years ago for Tokyo, we arose the next morning, Towhere he had been engaged in the miji's little twelve-year-old niece liquor business. He had never was in the kitchen reading one of attended a church but once in his our tracts to her great-grandlife, and that occasion apparently mother who was cooking breakfast. left no permanent impression. Strangely enough a friend in the We went to school with our chilsame business at a distant place dren-friends of the previous night, was attacked at about the same and to our great surprise found time as he by the same disease, and that the principal was a former he also had been confined to his friend of mine. He suspended bed for months, during which the classes and in my honor conducted two had been corresponding. The the entire school to the famous suggestion about securing Chris- lighthouse near by. After return- ing to the school, i: spent a happy hour teaching and singing with the children, who were hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. Since then a score or more of them have written thanking me and asking for literature.

Children are being born and passing through the primary school -the most important period of their lives – faster than we mis- sionaries can possibly get around to them. The crying need is for more consecrated missionaries who are not afraid of work. I wonder if God is not calling to some of the boys and girls who read this letter to help us to get the Gospel to the boys and girls of Japan!

Alone

The religion of love as taught by Jesus has no philosophical theory of knowledge. It is love put into practice.

Christianity, however, has been weak in the practice of love; and the God of Christianity has, therefore, come to be thought of merely as a symbol-not imparted to man as the God of power and of love. In the society of today true philosophy, true religion, true science, do not yet exist. Men's consciences are benumbed. True religion, philosophy, and science will appear at the moment when love is put into practice. The religion, the science, and the philosophy of the past have been the creations of men of disunited selves,-men marred by defects and incapable of clearly visioning God.

If we would see God, we must first love. When we make a beginning in the life of conscience, we forthwith experience within us the revelation of God. Jesus it was who showed us the first step toward recognition through love. When with this resolve we go forward, we too are enabled to love offenders and folk who are in distress. This is the power which Jesus gives us.

The man who declares that he does not know God, has failed because he does not love. Divesting oneself of conscience and love, declaring that one does not know God, is like covering the eyes and saying that one cannot see.

True recognition of God, of God today, must begin within the conscience. Professor Nashida says, "True life must be discovered in Jesus who as a young man died on the cross." Jesus, too, taught that God forgives even criminals. Love alone recognizes. Just because Jesus lived the life of love, he reached this conclusion.

The reason why we do not as yet truly perceive the nature of God is, after all, simply the sluggishness of our life of concience. In order to know God we must rouse our life of conscience up to far greater activity. He alone who loves is able to see God. For God is Love.

"Love the Law of Life."-Toyohiko Kagawa.

659

CHANGES IN WESTERN

BY THE REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY Oha4.-man oj the French West A/rica Mis8ion of the OhM8Han ami Mi8B/onary Alliance M ARVELOUS changes are sway over a vast territory with taking place in hitherto his capital at Segou. Timbuctu neglected lands. Modern and the buckle of the Niger were commerce crosses mountains, held by the Tourag race. This wild, bridges rivers and opens up inac- ruthless, desert tribe ruled with an cessible wilderness. Great changes iron hand and were finally subdued have come over the lives of people by the French troops under Colonel that have been in seclusion for Bonnier Joffre at Timbuctu in the centuries. This is an age of rapid year 1894. Since that time the change in every sphere. country has been comparatively The Western Sudan is a land safe for commerce and also for mis- which, until recently, was very lit- sions. tle known,' a range of mountains In order to tap the Niger valley, separating the costal plain from the French opened two railways the upper Niger valley and plateau. to the river: one from Dakar to Mungo Park was the first white Bamako, which was completed in man to cross this great divide in 1923 or 1924; the other from the year 1795 and viewed the Niger Conakry to Kankan, completed in River. Others soon followed. 1914. Since then much labor has Major Laing lost his life on the been expended on roads to make outskirts of Timbuctu and Rene them suitable for motor transport. CaiIIe, the Frenchman, was the Bridges have been built and fer- first white man to enter Timbuctu ries, maintained by the governand live to tell the story. He ac- ment, have been placed on the complished his purpose by disguis- smaller rivers. Today one may ing himself as a Mohammedan and travel for thousands of miles and telling the people that he was an reach every place of importance by escaped slave returning to Egypt. motor car. Great cotton planta- He spent fourteen days in Tim- tions, requiring thousands of work- buctu and then crossed the desert men every year, have been opened to Morocco. along the Niger River and are ir- It was not until 1883 that the rigated by immense pumping French were able to occupy an out- plants. The good roads have made post on the Niger River at Bam- it possible for trading companies ako. Here they built a fort and to open up new sections. Twenty- were able to maintain communica- five companies entered one town tions with the coast. The upper in the Upper Volta last year, the Niger valley was overrun by Sam- heart of the native town being torn ory, the great Mohammedan Chief, down to make room for the com- who was overcome and captured mercial buildings. in the year 1898. A vast region The French school system is dohad been devastated by this ruth- ing much to change the life of the less conqueror. On the north an- country. Schools have been opened other Chief, Amadou Sekou, held in the large centers and enroll a 660 large number of pupils every year. of Africa is being molded. What Tribes that have been backward that future shall be depends upon are steadily being awakened by the the Church of Christ. If they recall for education. Vocational ceive the Word of Life and are led schools are training a large num- to depend upon the Lord and His ber every year for mechanics, ma- guidance and power, then the sons, etc. Clinics are maintained church in the Sudan will become a in nearly all the large towns, and vital force in the evangelization of free treatment is given to thou- the many tribes. The missionary sands of patients every year. seeks to uplift Christ and not to Maternity nurses are located in spread a certain creed. One of the some of the centers to give the finest native Christians in the Suneeded help in the homes. dan said, "As I toiled in a forced labor gang I could toil and suffer Unfortunately as the traditional for I had a hope within, but the life of the native is broken up others had nothing to lighten their many are drifting into atheism and hearts and give them hope." free-thinking. The access to French literature will sooner or A nucleus of Christians has been later turn the Mohammedan away won from a number of tribes in from his religion. The pagan from these centers. Coming from the the bush is ashamed of the religion forest country, dressed in rags or of his fathers and is looking for with scarcely any clothing, they besomething to take its place. Now gin at once to take on the ways of is the hour for the evangelization civilization, and soon appear atof these tribes. They are ready tired in full dress and walk up and for the message of hope that will down the streets with a cane. But, give them the larger life. The new roads are, in the providence of God, alas, their hearts are not satisfied. the prepared highway for the Many come to the Christian Gospel messenger to prepare the chapels, hear the message of salvaway for Christ. tion and yield to Christ. At one station men from the Gberesi, the During the last five years pioneer Kissi, the Fula, the Soussou, the mission work has been opened in Senefou, the Bambara and the many great centers of the Western Tomi tribes have accepted Christ. Sudan to give the Gospel to the dif- This is true of the other centers as ferent tribes. The French govern- well. The Lord is calling out from ment does not favor school work all the tongues and languages of by individuals or missions since earth a people for His Name. they have established excellent schools. Mohammedanism has ut- A blind Bobo from the East terly failed to meet the people's walked all the way to Bamako, a need or to lift them from the depths distance of 330 miles, to seek work of sin. The tribes that embrace in that city. Something seemed to Mohammedism often live in as low tell him that he should wait, that a state as when in paganism. Civi- the message would come which lization apart from Christianity would satisfy his heart. One day, also fails to elevate them morally. passing the market place, he heard What they need is Christ's message a strange message proclaimed. It was the message of the Saviour of of redemption. men and told of His return to In these great centers the future earth. This was the message for

which the blind man had waited word to send 400 boys to the school so long. He decided to go home at that was opened at this post. The once so that he would be there wily chief sent back word that he when the Lord came. At last he was willing to send the children arrived home and four days later but that they would not obey him.

a messenger of Christ arrived and If the white man wanted them, proclaimed the message which the they should come and get the chil- blind man recognized at once as dren. While outwardly sUbmitting the same he had heard in Bamako. to the government, in their hearts He became the first Bobo convert they are as untamed as ever. Win and began to help the missionaries these men's friendship and they in the study of the difficult Bobo will hear the Message.

language. At first the people were In Timbuctu a good grammar not friendly but were supicious of and dictionary of the Songhoi lan- their motives in studying the lan- guage, were found. This tribe of guage. The blind man took up the about 400,000 people is located study of the Braille system and, on the Niger. They are a fine after long and patient effort, to his people and very friendly. Two great joy was able to read the points have been opened among Gospel. them, Timbuctu and Gao, and al- Many tribes still wait the mes- ready the first converts have been senger of Light. The great Tourag won for Christ.

tribe on the border of the desert, Timbuctu is not as important as living in tents, moving from place it used to be. The building of a to place to watch their herds of railroad connecting the Niger cattle, have not yet been cared for. River with the coast has taken This will require men who will en- away its importance as a caravan dure hardship, who will be willing terminal and already a good part to suffer privation, to follow His of the town looks like a ruin. The sheep in the desert or wherever rains are rapidly breaking down they may wander. They are fierce, the houses and many of them are untamed warriors, who would not being repaired. Buildings rather kill a man than kill one of have been rented for mission pur- their cattle. Last year the govern- poses that will serve for the work ment was preparing to open a new there indefinitely. The present post between Timbuctu and Gao population numbers only about 8,- on the Niger River when they were 000, though at one time it was as told by the Tourag Chief that he high as 85,000. It was the center would not allow it. The resident of learning two or three hundred was called from Timbuctu to talk years ago, and from this point the the matter over with the chief. Mohammedan faith spread over They were told that the white men the greater part of the upper Niger were like the sand of the desert and basin.

that for every white man they Timbuctu is accessible to the killed it would cost them a thou- traveler from August until Janu- sand Tourags. Furthermore, the ary and the government has a government had so many airplanes weekly passenger service from that they would darken the sun. Koulikoro to the port, Kabara, nine The post was built. The French miles from the capital. Koulikoro government then sent the Chief is connected with the coast by train

GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SUDAN

or motor road and efforts are being is their textbook. There is not a made to open another road through man in Bamako that can stand to Timbuctu. against this young evangelist. These young men act on their be- Bamako is the greatest com- lief that the Lord can supply funds mercial center of the Sudan and through His own people to carry probably of all French West Africa, on His work, and they will not with the possible exception of accept money from non-Christians. Dakar. Missionary work was be- Strong, virile, native churches gun there about eight years ago by firmly established in the Word of the Gospel Missionary Union. To- God, with a holy zeal to make day Bamako has a fine independent Christ known, are the hope of the church, the leader of which is a Sudan. Fula, named Demba Daw. A group of young men has been gathered The forces of evil are strongly together and are becoming a real intrenched in these lands of darkforce in the Sudan, not only in ness and only stronghearted men Bamako but in the region round who know the Lord can hope for about. The real strength' of this success there. The divine spark work lies in the fact that they are in man, or hazy, vague ideas of the demonstrating to the people, and atonement will dash in vain to the officials, that they are Chris- against these walls of darkness. tians, not because of white influ- The need of Africa today is for ence, but because they have the men and women who know how to living Word of God. Already prevail with God in prayer. We many of the officials recognize that have an all-powerful Christ, and there is something real in the if we are yielded, joyful agents of movement and are seeking Bibles His grace, we will see light break to study the truth for themselves. forth in the dark places. No man, High officials ask this young Fula or group of men, or force of evil, evangelist for Bibles. An atheist can prevent this great work so has been won to allegiance to the long as Christ lives and sits on the Word through this young man's throne. The Lord Jesus will labors. The man next to the gov- triumph over the powers that hold ernor has received a Bible and is the Sudan in bondage and we must studying the truth, challenge the forces of evil that hold the Mohammedans and the The Bamako church is founded on the Word of God and the Bible pagans in slavery.

I do not believe that the love of God in Christ is a spent force. It is still a mighty power and will be increasingly so if we will only trust and obey our Lord. When the full meaning of His Gospel is made known to the world and men lay hold upon the moral power that is theirs for the asking, then the love of Christ will hecome a power which will challenge the attention and the admiration of men. They will see that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it for it has enabled men to climb out of the degradation of selfishness up to the clear atmosphere and the sunlit hills of unselfishness and helpful service. That moral power is an undiscovered resource in the lives of many men, in the history of many institutions, in the relationships of many peoples and many nations. When that moral power is discovered and used, we will see those who have discovered it plowing deep furrows in the fields of life.-Benjamin F. Farber.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE ANTI-

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT* T HE preacher at the Chinese form the world by revolution started service was Mr. Chen, a grad- with China as a favorable place. It uate of the Shantung Chris- began by teaching youth Soviet printian University and Secretary of ciples and a favorite place to do this the Y. M. C. A. at Tsinan. His was in the schools. Among these prinsubject was "What can the Chris- ciples was opposition to Christianity. tian learn from the present Anti- 2. There were local Chinese in- fluences affecting the situation. There Christian Movement in China?" was the claim that the Church was in As a missionary sat beside me China on the basis of unequal treaty and translated the gist of the re- rights and of extra-territoriality. In marks, I include them here from the days of Robert Morrison (1807) my notes, as I think you will be in- it took seven years to secure the first terested to know what a Chinese convert and thirty-five years to win leader has to say on this vital topic. seven. As a result of persecution of Christianity in the early days, foreign At Boxer time Christianity was at- nations forced extra-territoriality on tacked, but since then and until re- China. The Chinese Christians have cently there has been a time of been included, in the eyes of their quietude. In 1922, there was organ- fellow Chinese, as benefiting by extraized in Peking among students an territoriality. So the Church was reattempt to oppose, then to attack garded as a foreign institution. This Christianity. It is an attack by edu- put the Church in a false position. So cated people. They began to have extra-territoriality was attacked. Chicertain slogans to destroy Christian- nese in the United States or in Japan ity. Christmas was a time of especial have to be subject to the laws of these opposition. What is the reason for nations, whereas foreigners in China this? have extra-territoriality rights which 1. From an educational point of China regards as an insult. The Chiview they want to take back the power nese have no control over the action in educational matters which they of foreigners in China. Local officials, claim the Christian Church had as- through fear of foreigners, protected sumed. In 1924, the Nationalist them. Pressure was brought to bear Movement began and brought atten- from Peking to make local and county tion to national problems. They op- officials protect foreigners and Chiposed anything that affected Chinese nese Christians. This was especially independence. China for the Chinese true of Roman Catholics. This power was their slogan. They felt that for- was abused, so that the Catholic eigners were running schools where priests often became as powerful as pupils were being trained in the for- county officials. The priests were apeign point of view. Then there was pealed to by the Roman Catholic the effect of Soviet Russia's attitude Christians in their lawsuits, often retoward religion. The Greek Catholic sulting in a miscarriage of justice. Church was not in sympathy with the This was a serious evil needing cor- Soviet, therefore they opposed Chris- rection and aroused resentment. tianity. This teaching has reached What should be the attitude of China. The Soviet attempt to trans- Christians now toward the opposition • Extract from a letter from the Rev. George directed against them? They should H. Trull. of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign accept the criticism, if it is just, and Missions. New York, written during his visit profit by it. If it Is unjust, they do In Tslnan. ChIna.

664 n'Ot need t'O be c'Oncerned ab'Out it. China, hence the QPp'Onents here say Opp'Onents will pr'Obably c'Ome t'O see that individual Christians alsQ dQ nQt the faults in their criticisms them- have the right attitude. The Church selves, in due time. In the 1925 Anti- must adapt its meth'Ods SQ as to shQW Christian Campaign in Tsinan, the the spirit ()f sacrifice in this day and Christians used the SalvatiQn Army generati'On. The f'Ormer methQd 'Of meth'Od 'Of street preaching and by preaching was Qther-w'Orldliness. N'Ow drums and trumpets tried tQ dr'Own we must preach alsQ abQut impr'Oving the vQices 'Of the 'Opp'OsitiQn. But this the c'OnditiQn 'Of this WQrld. There stirred up bad feeling. are lQts .of unrighteQus conditions in s'Ociety now that need rectifying. This China is nQW in a state 'Of flux and is the Church's Qbligati'On. change in everything. It is in the air. The peQple are hunting the true The Church in China sh'Ould be a road, but part 'Of the time they are 'Off natural cQl'Ored Church, i. e., it sh'Ould the track. Christians sh'Ould be pa- nQt be cQl'Ored white but be indigenous. tient in such a time as this. There The 'West had a fine tree with beauare hQt heads and h'Ot hearts at pres- tiful fl'Owers and good fruit upon it. ent. But a change 'Of attitude 'Of the It is transplanted tQ China, but it is 'Opp'Ositi'On is appearing, as s'Ome heads n'Ot indigen'Ous. The West has atare c'O'Oling 'Off while their hearts are tempted t'O give us f'Oreign fQ'Od with still hQt. A lQt 'Of students have their a dash 'Of Chinese flav'Oring. It shQuld stQmachs full, but the fQ'Od is undi- be primarily Chinese f'OQd with Chigested (a Chinese way 'Of saying that nese flav'Oring. This explains why the students' ideas are immature and there is 'Opp'Ositi'On and what we need ill-digested) . tQ CQunteract it.

The QPPQsitiQn nQW is n'Ot SQ much It is difficult t'O present adequateagainst Christians as against the ly sec'Ond hand thr'Ough an inter- Church. Acc'Ording t'O Christian d'Octrine, self-determinati'On as enunciated preter the exact P'Oint 'Of view 'Of a by the late President WilsQn in his foreign speaker, and I trust I have Fourteen PQints, is recQgnized as just, but n'O nation is putting this intQ prac- n'Ot misrepresented him. We may tice. The spirit 'Of self-sacrifice in the n'Ot all agree with everything in Church is nQt always recQgnized by QPp'Onents. G'Overnments have n'Ot the statement, but it is f'O'Od for used a Christian attitude tQward th'Ought, and he held well the at- tenti'On 'Of his audience.

"I have I'Ooked the wh'Ole planet 'Over, and I see n'O man but Jesus 'Only wh'O is able t'O take away the sin 'Of the W'Orld. I have sat at the feet 'Of the world's crowned religi'Ous leaders, and I have seen all the great religi'Ons in their h'Omes, and I n'Ow kn'Ow that it is Christ or n'Obody. He has n'O competitor in the field. N'O one else has the slightest chance of winning the homage 'Of the entire human race. M'Ore and more He is to me what He was to Saul of Tarsus-'the image 'Of the invisible G'Od.' More and more He is t'O me what He was t'O John the Beloved-'G'Od made manifest in the flesh.' M'Ore and more He is t'O me what He Himself claimed t'O be, the eternal Son 'Of the I'Oving G'Od. To kn'OW Him is indeed life eternal. T'O w'Ork with Him in estabHshing on this earth the kingdom 'Of righte'Ousness and peace and j'Oy, this is what makes my life more and more w'Orth living."-The Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.

OF MRS. JOHN S

T HE death of Mrs. John S. a far more lavish scale. They made Kennedy, of New York, July princely benefactions to a wide 23, has brought widespread variety of good causes. They sorrow. She was a great Chris- deemed their money a sacred trust tian philanthropist. Many schools, to be used for the benefit of their colleges, hospitals, charitable agen- fellowmen and the advancement of the cause of Christ and they found their greatest joy in doing good with it.

Their wedded life was ideally happy and when their fiftieth wed- ding anniversary was celebrated in 1908 she was delighted when he signalized the day by a gift of a million dollars to the Presbyterian Hospital in New York. When he died in 1909, his will bequeathed many millions of dollars to good causes, six millions being divided between the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, New York.

After her husband's death, Mrs.

Kennedy continued to give liberally to the causes in which she had long lIRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY been interested. Her mail was at the age of 95, in the academic cap and heavy with appeals, but she read ~own In wblch she received the del;l°ee of everyone and personally answered lfaster of Humane Letters from New York all that were worthy. Her checks University in recognition of her numerous went out in a daily stream, and philanthropies.

cies, missionary boards and Iit- with no publicity so that only a erally thousands of Christian few of her intimate friends knew workers at home and abroad have how much she was doing. When reason to remember her with her eyesight became so impaired gratitude. that she was no longer able to read She was born August 18, 1833, books, she said, "I am so glad I in Elizabeth, New Jersey, the can still sign checks."

daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Cornelius Mrs. Kennedy was a noble wom- Baker. October 14, 1858, she mar- an in every way, distinguished in ried Mr. John Stewart Kennedy, appearance, charming in person- then a rising young banker in New ality, warm in sympathy, widely York. Wealth soon came, and in read in general and particularly time reached large proportions. in religious and missionary litera- But the husband and wife had no ture, and clear and unwavering in thought of spending it upon them- her Christian faith. She was a de- selves. Families whose income voted member of the Fifth Avenue was much less than theirs lived on Presbyterian C h u r c h of New 666 York. While her philanthropies did almost as much more. It may be were widely varied and included said that the sun never sets on the many charitable and missionary territory of her beneficent interest. objects in America, her special in- She knew hundreds of missionaries by terest was in Foreign Missions. name, and kept up her communication She regularly attended the meet- with them and their families to the ings of the Women's Missionary very last days of her remarkable life. Society, and made many gifts to She combined democratic simplicity the Board and to its missionaries. with queenly dignity.

This community has reason to re- She was a generous friend of THE member the great civic contributions MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in money and public service of her and the largest regular donor to its husband when he sat "among the Maintenance Fund. elders of the land"; but of her also it may be said that "her own works A remarkable editorial in the praise her in the gates." New Yark Times of July 28 in- cluded the following: She enjoyed remarkable health The benefactions of the American and vigor until a short time before banker and philanthropist, John S. her death. The end of her earthly Kennedy, born in Scotland just a hun- life came painlessly and peacefully dred years ago, did not cease with his at her summer home in Bar Har- death. Mrs. Kennedy had with re- bor, Maine, within less than a markable sagacity and public spirit month of her ninety-seventh birthadministered what was left in her day. While we sorrow that such a hands. It is said that she made use beautiful and wonderful earthly of no secondary agencies of distribu- life has ended, we rejoice in all that tion, but gave personal attention to all she was and all that she did for her varied interests, writing her own God and humanity. Her long life letters, even learning to use a type- was extraordinary not only in writer after she was 90 years of age that she might do so. length but in richness of fruitage.

She did not merely "reach forth her There is scarcely a country in the hands to the needy," generous though world to which the news of her she was in relief. She gave, for the death has not brought sorrow. greater part, in support of institu- Many home missionaries and other Christian workers in America, and tions and causes devoted to the im- many lonely foreign missionaries provement and strengthening of the in far-distant lands, cherish letters spiritual life of the world. And she from her with sympathetic, engave herself with her gifts, going in couraging words and checks which helped them over some emergency some instances to remote places in order to see for herself the needs and the manner in which the work was being conducted. And wherever she in their work or some personal ill- went schools and missions flourished, ness or bereavement in their famfor her interest was as the dew of ilies. Hundreds of young people Hermon. could speak of the aid that she gave them in getting an education To Foreign Missions she and her which otherwise might have been husband gave upward of ten million beyond their reach. God gave her dollars. They together, it was found much, and she used it as a trust some years ago, had built fifty resi- for Him. When left the earth, dences, ten boys' schools, twelve girls' surely "all the trumpets sounded schools, six hospitals, ten churches, for 'her' on the other side." A. J. B.

besides houses, presses and scores of mission compounds. But she alone

WORK IN MISSIONS

INTERRACIAL RELATIONS BY THE REV. J. J. CLOPTON, Lexington, Kentucky T HERE are t h r e e notable ordained a deacon and sent by pieces of constructive work Bishop Whittle of the Diocese of for the Negro in the South. Virginia, as a missionary to the One is the Armstrong School for Negroes in Brunswick and Meck- Negroes, at Hampton, Virginia. lenburg Counties in the "Black The second is the work of Booker Belt" of that State. He had no as- T. Washington at Tuskegee, Ala- sets, and his first work was to barna. And the last is St. Paul's build a chapel, which he accom- Normal and Industrial School at plished by the aid of white friends. Lawrenceville, Virginia, founded He opened a school January 1, and nurtured to stalwart manhood 1883, in part of the church buildby the Rev. James Solomon Russell. ing and taught himself with his Both Washington and Russell were devoted and capable wife and one slaves, and were educated at assistant. The work grew, and a Hampton. Both have done endur- new building became necessary.

ing and splendid work for their Through the generosity of the Rev. race. One had the backing of the James Saul, a three-room building whole country; the other largely was erected known as the "Saul of his Church. Russell's work de- Building," and this was the first serves to be more widely known of the buildings of the school.

for he has made it a great moral The vision of Russell was a force with religion an integral school that would train the heart part of it. by religion, the mind by Qooks, and When the Civil War closed, Rus- the hand by trade. An opportunity sell was an ignorant little slave occurred to carry out his vision, boy. He had a great desire to matured by prayer and practical learn. He lived in what is known needs. He did not have a penny as the Black Belt of Virginia, to buy what he saw was a great Mecklenburg County. Encouraged opportunity, a plot of land of over by his mother, he worked diIi- three acres. He went to the owner gently, and mastered all available and offered to buy the land and knowledge in the rude country give his notes. The offer was acschool. He entered Hampton In- cepted. With equal faith, he con- stitute, and after a time left it to tracted for buildings and material teach. He then returned to Hamp- with not a dollar in hand or ton and graduated. His eyes pledged. The purchase was made turned to the ministry. A copy in July, 1888, and work on the of the Prayer Book of the Prot- buildings started the same month. estant Episcopal Church fell into September 24, 1888, the Normal his hands, and after diligent study School was opened with three of it he decided to enter that teachers and less than a dozen Church as a minister. He entered scholars. the Theological School in Peters- Year by year, under the able burg, Virginia, and in 1882 was and consecrated efforts of Mr. Rus- 668 sell, the work has grown. The and paid taxes on property as- school at this time embraces a sessed at $750,000.

farm of 1,600 acres, 36 buildings, A law-aQiding colored popula- a faculty of 50 members, and a tion has been built up, unsur- student body of 800. All of the passed in any part of the country, buildings have been erected by the and an inter-racial feeling, like- students, with the exception of the wise unsurpassed. No graduate of steel work in one of the buildings. St. Paul's has ever been cited be- Many of the buildings are memori- fore a court, and many of the als given by both northern and homes and barns of the white com- southern friends. The graduates munity have been built by pupils number 1,000 and 10,000 have been of St. Paul's.

undergraduates-. The value of the An editorial in the Richmond property is $400,000. News-Leader, included the follow- The school now embraces a fully ing remarkable tribute: accredited high school, a funy ac- When the pessimist becomes intolercredited State Normal for training able in his talk about the race probteachers, a School of Agriculture, lem, buy him a ticket to Lawrenceand a Trade School that offers four ville, Virginia, and tell him to inspect trades for girls and a choice of St. Paul's Normal and Industrial sixteen for boys. Its graduates School. Because they will work at come from half the states of the any honest job, the students of St.

Union. With all its growth it has Paul's have the goodwill of the whole kept its essential character as a community. Perhaps there is a religious or parish school, so much stronger reason for this than the atso that it is referred to as the mosphere of hard work and goodwill. greatest parish school in the coun- The spirit has its origin in the head try. A great company has gone of the School, that very remarkable forth as teachers, ministers, physicians and skilled mechanics, a con- man – Archdeacon James S. Russell. He brings Christianity, common sense, and racial understanding with labor structive force whose power is felt in equal components. He is accom- over the whole of the United plishing a notable service for the States. Negro in the South, and he and his A part of Mr. Russell's work for School deserve the support that will enable them to meet the opportunity a number of years has been a that opens more widely to St. Paul's "Farmers' Conference" for the col- the longer its gates are open. ored farmers of the community.

Its beneficent influence outside of After forty-eight years of inde- the schoolroom has been evidenced fatigable labor, Archdeacon Rus- by the disappearance of one room sell recently resigned the principal- cabins, the development of neat ship and became Principal Emeri- homes, and the acquisition by Ne- tus with salary continued. His groes of thousands of acres of son, the Rev. James Alvin Russell, farm land. A recent report showed succeeds his venerable father and that Negroes in that community is qualified in every way to carry owned over 54,000 acres of land, the school to greater success.

SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD

BY ESTHER BOWMAN, Elmira College T HE mission field has always Dr. Scudder, the first of the three attracted many graduates of generations of Scudders who en- Elmira, the first college for riched India by their lives, whose women, founded in 1855, at EI- setting forth of its needs so mira, New York. Nearly every gripped me then as a young Chris- class since its opening has sent at tian, and whose unique way of least one missionary to the home clinching his appeals by having us or foreign field. Most of the in- sign a pledge either to go or to formation concerning the earliest give for India so moved me that I missionaries is the result of the never got away from it.

efforts of Mrs. Louise Parsons Ab- However, an old suitor felt sure bey, '72, a missionary herself for that he could not get along with- many years in China and Turkey. out me; so until his death I helped Recently, Miss Ernestine French, him, and then, on his deathbed, he Alumnae Secretary at Elmira, re- renewed the call, knowing my ceived from Mrs. Abbey a letter in heart had been in India. I said, which were enclosed excerpts from 'What! at my age?' 'Yes, you've a messages received by her during long life before you.' Hence, at the past five years from Elmira's sixty-four, finding that my services missionaries. About six years ago, would be acceptable at Pandita Mrs. Abbey wrote, she began send- Ramabai's mission, a missionary ing letters to all the missionaries whom I had met twenty-five years she knew or had heard of, asking before in Syracuse, N. Y., I went them for information concerning out at her invitation, bearing my their own work and that of other own expenses. I was with her five Elmira graduates in the mission months, helped her translate the field. four Gospels from the Latin for In the seventy-five years of its her Marathi New Testament. I history, 47 girls have gone out to also had charge of the training de- represent Elmira in nearly every partment of Bethel Evangelists.

part of the world. Forty have been Then duty called me to a near-by sent to the foreign fields-China small city in much need of a teach- and Turkey especially, but Elmira er, and for nine months I carried missionaries have worked in Ha- on a select school with 34 interest- waii, Japan, Africa, India, Persia, ing native and English pupils. The Syria, Korea, Egypt, South and requirements were also to superin- Central America. Seven have been tend Sunday-school, which I did engaged in home missionary work gladly. Finally, securing a govern- in the United States. ment grant which would reduce The earliest graduate to become rates for them, I closed after four a missionary was Mrs. Margaret months' evangelistic work, mainly Dobbin Church, '67, who was sent among soldiers, helping 45 prepare to India. In her reply to Mrs. Ab- for death, in cooperation with a bey, she said, "My call to India missionary and his wife, when they came when I was fifteen, through were called to the front. But I 670 was held in Jansi for general evan- she stretched out a hand of love gelistic work. As the World War and opened the Ming Sam School.

began, however, advices general Now more than 300 have been res- called me home in 1914. I was cued, and SO have been graduated.

sorry to leave under such sad cir- Her love is like the love of a par- cumstances, but I am glad I went, ent, a teacher, and a friend. We and hope to be counted a link in could not accomplish in ninety the world round chain of volun- years what she has done in forty- teers." five."

Three more Elmira girls went The second graduate to work in to India. Joan B. Van der Spek, China was Mrs. Abbey, '72, who ex. '27, now living in Oxford, Eng- has compiled much of the informa- land, was sent by the American tion about the missionaries. She Congregational Board of Missions, did her work in Soochow and Nan- and Ethel Nichols, '18, went to king, but has not mentioned just Guahati, Assam. Mrs. Ida Walker what her work was.

Merrill, '22, is another representa- Of the six other "Elmirans" in tive, who went first for three years, China, messages were received and now has just returned to India from four. Two were from the with her husband after a furlough. graduates of '07. The first is from The classt)s from '70 to '80 gave Mrs. He1en Harshaw Gold, who seven more missionaries. Turkey says: "I did not realize that there and China each received two, Per- were so many Elmira girls on the sia, Syria, and the United States mission field. Elmira College was each one. Of those in China, Dr. the source of my first inclination Mary Niles, '75 has served the toward the work of the Y. W. C.

longest. She has been for forty- A. as a career, and my first intro- six years, in Canton. Her work in duction into that organization was the School for the Blind was very when I helped paper the room practical. She translated a text- which was then used for the Asso- book on obstetrics into Chinese, re- ciation. Well do I remember the vised and enlarged Dr. John G. stiffness of my neck following the Kerr's textbook in Chinese, pre- putting of paper on the ceiling. I pared a primer in Cantonese pho- had always had a desire to do mis- netics, established the first school sionary work, and when I found a for the blind, and later founded niche where I thought I might fit three other similar schools. In Oc- in, I embarked for Foochow, tober, the School for the Blind cele- China, in 1915, under the Foreign brated the forty-fifth anniversary Department of the Y. W. C. A.

of her arrival in China. The fol- Foochow had been waiting some lowing tribute was paid her by the time for the organization of the principal, Miss Chan: "Dr. Niles's Association. After spending two first purpose in coming to China years in the pursuit of the Chinese was to seek the salvation of souls. language, I was partially ready to She healed many sick and always begin active service, and we or- told them of the Saviour who came ganized the Association in 1918.

to die for them. When she saw the People are the same the world blind who could not be cured and over, and it is astonishing how like those for whom there seemed no American ones are the problems in salvation for either body or soul, China. Yet there are some that

are peculiar, one of them being Rose Hiller Talman, whom Helen that of trying to get your ideas Harshaw Gold met at the picnic described above. She is now at across by means of a vehicle of home on account of the health of expression in which you are not her children. She writes, "I had very expert. The joy of beginning the pleasure of going back on the a new work like that of the Asso- same steamer with Dr. Niles when ciation is the very close and inti- we returned five years ago. We mate contact with the finest of belong to the Amoy Dutch Re- Chinese womanhood, and the formed Mission here." friendships that result therefrom. In 1919, I was married to Mr. Gold, The latest representative from a Y. M. C. A. secretary. After this, my work became volunteer. Be- Elmira in China is Clara Tingley, cause of the interdenominational '29, from whom Mrs. Abbey also character of the "Y," I had the joy heard. It is interesting to note of working, not only in the "Y. W.," but also in the different mis- that she has gone to the very work sions in Foochow. At one time I which Dr. Niles has just laid down was helping in the English Episcopal Girls' School, the Methodist in the Ming Sam School for the Institutional Church, and the Blind. Miss Tingley says, "I often American Board School for Girls. Contacts were increased, and think of Elmira and the dear friendships formed in that way. friends and the good times. I wish I might bring every Elmira girl "My contacts with Elmira folks in China were limited. Rachel out here and show her the need. Brooks of my own class, I saw It is almost staggering. The only once. She was with the Associa- schools which amount to anything tion in the National Office in are the mission schools; but they Shanghai. One night in Kuliang, need so many more of them. The our summer resort, we were" hav- masses of the people have not even ing a picnic and someone suggested been touched by educatiOlJ1. At that we go around the circle and present I am studying the langive the name of our Alma Mater. guage two hours a day, and spend Much to my surprise, someone the rest of the day doing secretarisaid, "Elmira College." I was so al work. The language is very inastonished that I said, "So am 1." teresting but quite difficult. One That one was Mrs. Rose Hiller almost has to be a good singer to Talman, '13." learn it, and I am not that. How- ever I struggle along with my Of her work in China, Rachel tones and hope to get the right one Brooks, '07, says practically noth- some day." ing. She went out in 1920 to Shanghai, where she did Y. W. C. Next to China in number of mis- A. work. For a few months she sionaries comes Turkey. Elmira was at Ginling College, Nanking, has given eight to this country. where she met Ruth Chester, who The earliest was Mrs. Emma Spenhad been a professor at Elmira in cer Hubbard, ex. '75, who worked 1916-17. at Sivas, Asia Minor. The classes of '90, '91, and '97, and '22, each The third "Elmiran" from furnished one; of '19, two. It was whom Mrs. Abbey heard was Mrs. in memory of Mrs. Caroline San- borne Adkins, '19, that new hym- nals were presented to the College,

THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION

each one of which has a bookplate Pennsylvania, New York and Okwith Mrs. Adkins' picture. lahoma. All have been graduated since the opening of the twentieth Of the missionaries in Persia, Century. the best known to present Elmira students is Lois Elder, supported From Elizabeth Bodle, '04, in by the College. Sent in 1927 for Guatemala, comes a plea for Spanthree years, she returned home on ish students trained in Gospel furlough this June, an event for work. "The Central American which the College eagerly waited. Mission is evangelistic in its ef- forts, simple in its management Another missionary with whom and aggressive in its spirit. I have the College is well acquainted is been teaching Spanish at Kings- Dr. Caroline Lawrence, '91, physi- wood and Frankfort Colleges. I cian of the College but at present do hope that Elmira's Spanish deon leave of absence. Dr. Lawrence partment is training for Gospel was for twelve years a missionary work in our Southwest. We must in Egypt, where she built up a give them the Word!" clinic, outpractice, and a hospital for women and children at Tata. Every message sent to Mrs. Ab- bey expressed an earnest desire to Little is known of the workers be present at the seventy-fifth anin other countries. Nearly all in niversary of the founding of El- South or North America are in Y. mira College, and, as many have W. C. A. work or are sent out by arranged to have their furloughs some mission board. There are this year, there should be a gather- Elmira graduates in Guatemala, ing of many of Elmira's 47 mis- Argentina, Brazil, Mexico, Labra- sionaries. dor, North Carolina, Virginia, THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY GEORGE IWASHITA President Of the Association I N SUCH a world of hetero- tivation of better understanding geneous cultural and econom- between America and Japan. The ical mixture every effort to Japanese Students' Christian Asstrengthen the ties of international sociation in North America was friendship is worthy of notice and organized in 1924, among other encouragement. The J. S. C. A. things, to utilize this opportunity plays a good part in this universal of exchanging the best of America program as an organ of such pro- and the best of Japan, especially motion. through Christian fellowship and cooperation. Today there are over There are 1,500 Japanese stu- twenty-five chapters all over the dents now studying in American country. colleges and universities. These potential "ambassadors of friend- The Association is the only ship" and future leaders of Japan Christian Japanese organization of occupy strategic positions of im- its kind which is national in scope. measurable importance in the cul- It has passed its incipient stages 3

and is now in its formative period, and study tours, mail service, in- requiring administrative skill and troducing students to American sound judgment. Ever since its homes, finding rooms, employment, organization, it has maintained the purchasing, counsel in personal highest spirit of service for the and religious problems, etc.; con- welfare of Japanese students in ferences and conventions, cooper- America, and it has done much to ating with 25 local chapters in convenience the life of Japanese large student centers; a central Christian leaders-to-be. office to carryon the above and Six years ago, when our prede- other miscellaneous activities of cessors founded this organization, the J. S. C. A.

it was merely to be an experiment Though there is danger of its toward the promotion of interna- passing inadvertently into a com· tional friendship through Chris- placent institution of a common- tian fellowship and cooperation. place routine mechanism, there is Today, the J. S. C. A. is a proven evident a sufficient spirit of adven- institution, serving hundreds of ture, supplemented by an inspired Christian Japanese stu den t s courage, to keep it supplied with throughout the United States, Can- energetic human resources in order ada and Hawaii through its several to serve more fully the Japanese activities as outlined below. students in America. The move- The activities of the Association ment passes continually through include a student bulletin, a a process of development and it is monthly organ, 3,000 copies of at a stage now when it requires the which are distributed free to all sympathetic understanding and Japanese stu den t s and their support from our friends.

friends in America and in Japan; Enthusiasm may run high, hopes student directory, listing all Jap- may soar, and dreams may form anese students in the institutions effulgent rainbows at the end of of higher learning in North Amer- the trail; but they will drift away ica; pamphlets; a circulating into the thin air of emptiness un- library; a press room, to help J ap- less some of them are empirically anese students in purchasing books tested in the daily office work of at considerable saving; secretarial our national office. Nearly all our visitation trips to strengthen the work is made possible through the J. S. C. A. movement, help Jap- voluntary gifts of our friends. The anese students in their various J. S. C. A. movement, in fact, has problems, and to speak before been successful so far through American audiences and cultivate their generous support, and we are better American-Japanese under- confident that the work will be standing; practical services such carried on with their continued as information on colleges and uni- cooperation and financial assist- versities, schedules for traveling ance.

PRAYER "Beloved Master, who has said, 'Blessed are the pure in hf'urt, for th<,y shall s('e Gort,' cleanse our bearts from the defilement of physical df'sirt". V(' would rise with Thpe and gain those things which are above th(>se bodies of the earth. We st'ek thi" of'unty of thy face and the loveliness of thy soul. 'Ve know that only as WP are purified from phYSIcal desire can we see God, that God is dimmed a.fi(l unreal to lIS whf'n our h('nrts ure unholy. Dear Master, we would know Thee in the full power of thy Rf'folnrrection. CI('anAe us from all unworthiness, that we Ulay see Thee as thou art. Amen."-From "H-i1J G~OriOU8' Borly," by Robert Norwood.

OF SIMON

T HE report of this Commis- pletely abolish the "dyarchy" form of sion, which was appointed by government, which was tentatively the British Government in set up in India, but would substitute for it ·stronger provincial Legislatures 1927 to study conditions in India, and a central Legislature having broad was awaited with keen interest powers of law-making for all India, not only in India and Great Britain and creating, in effect, a Federated hut throughout the civilized world. India. The report has now been published in two bulky volumes. We assume Inevitably, certain powers are rethat comparatively few of our served to the British Government, or to the Governor-General in India. readers will have access to these National defense is not to be turned volumes and yet that all desire to over to native hands. In fact, they know their general character. In do not desire it. Even the party in India which demands immediate inview of the bearing of the subject dependence has been willing to leave upon conditions which affect mis- the military power under the control sionary work in the great mission of Great Britain. In a similar way, field of India, perhaps we can do the foreign relations of the new Inno better than to cite the editorial dian Government are to be conducted on the subject in the New York from London. Nor shall the central Times of June 24th as follows: Legislature have power to enact meas- The second and substantive part of ures affecting "the religion or reli- the Simon report on India is made gious rites and usages of any class of public today. It comprises more than British subjects in India." It cannot 300 printed pages and can for the repeal or amend any act of a local moment be dealt with only in sum- Legislature, nor any act or ordinance mary fashion. From the beginning, made by the Governor-General. These it is evident that the commissioners are serious limitations, and doubtless approached their heavy and compli- will be, at first, rejected with scorn by cated task with kindly recognition of the advocates in India of full domin- the aspirations of the people of India. ion status. But some of the restric- In the very forefront they speak as if tions, at any rate, are necessary in their marching orders were: "The order to safeguard the rights of solemn pledge of the British people minorities in India, and also to pre- with regard to the progressive realiza- vent the provincial Legislatures from tion of responsible government in being overriden by the central legis- British India." Yet in the text of lative power.

the act under which the Simon Com- It is interesting to note that Burma mission was appointed, it was stated is to be left entirely out of the new that its functions would be to "ex- governmental scheme. The report tend, modify, or restrict" the experi- states that it is not really a part of ment in self-government which has India and was included in it only by been going on ever since the India act a sort of "historical accident." Spe- of 1919. Accordingly. the Simon cial provisions are also to be made for Commission was legally empowered, the government of the Northwest if it saw fit, to recommend withdraw- Provinces. On every page of the re- ing a certain degree of the home rule port appears evidence of the scru- which had been granted to India. pulous care and the heavy sense of But nothing of that tenor appears in responsibility with which the com- the report. It would .indeed com- missioners set about their work. They 675

hope that it need not be repeated. civil service and police still remain Very sensibly they point out the under complete control of the Secreanomaly and misfortune of pulling up tary of State for India. Provincial the Constitution of India by the roots autonomy is given, it is true, accordevery ten years to see how it is grow- ing to the views generally expressed, ing. Far better would it be to leave but while it is given to the country it alone for its natural development. with one hand, the increased powers of overriding granted to the Pro- In conclusion the Simon report vincial Governors withdraw it with states that it makes no reference to the other. recent events in India, since before they occurred the recommendations That the army ,should cease even now made had been arrived at unani- to rely on the Legislature for indorsemously. The commissioners declare ment of its estimates and should bethat they feel it needful to "look be- come entirely independent of Indian yond particular incidents and to take Government control is a third objeca longer view." They express the tion. That the power of the purse hope that whatever the verdict of should not be vested in the Provinces "our Indian fellow-subjects" may be is held out as another objection which on the proposals of the report, at least cannot be surmounted. it will be admitted that they have been put forWard in a "spirit of gen- The report must remain boycotted uine sympathy." No impartial reader by the Nationalist movement, in the of the whole report can doubt that opinion of the Pandit Motilal Nehru, this is true. Acting President of the Nationalist Congress and the active leader of the A later dispatch from Bombay movement. "We simply shall not pay to the New York Times says: the slightest heed to it," he said to- day, while asserting he had not yet The long-heralded Simon Commis- read it. "It is an ample vindication sion recommendations are universally of the boycott placed by our Congress rejected in British India. The opin- people on the Commission." ions expressed range from indignation at what is described as "this It would be futile to attempt to latest insult to the motherland" to forecast what may follow. The views of the more moderate elements agitation is likely to be long conof Liberals, Nationalists and Moslems, tinued. Missionaries in India are who counsel patience with a view to in a position of great delicacy and the approaching round table confer- difficulty. Never has there been a ence, urging in the meanwhile that the time when the followers of Christ report should be simply ignored. more needed to heed the exhorta- tion of Christ,"Be ye therefore The denunciation of the recom- wise as serpents, and harmless as mendations is based for the most part doves." on four points. The most important of these is the fact that the Indian FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE BY MRS. ELLA H. RIGNEY Of the American Society for the aootraj Of aancer T HE great unsolved problem approach is being used. Cancer is of the medical world is the becoming more and more a men- cause and cure of cancer. The ace, partly of course because more keenest minds in the profession are people are living to the age when concerned, and every method of it most often occurs. In India, for

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING

instance, where the average length the places where it can be obtained. of life is only 26 years, cancer is It is this task which has been un- less frequent than in America dertaken by l'he American Society where the average is much longer. for the Control of Cancer. Educa- Long observation has proved that, tional work is carried on by means although the disease sometimes oc- of lectures, radio talks, moving pic- curs in young people, it is much tures, pamphlets, newspaper and more frequent after the age of 35. magazine articles, advertisements in magazines, outdoor advertising, One of the greatest obstacles in and cards in street cars. The chief the control of cancer is the pop- function of the society is to put ular belief that the disease is before the public the results of incurable. This prevents many chemical and laboratory stUdies, people from admitting even to all of which point to the fact that themselves that symptoms may early recognition and prompt and mean the beginning of a cancer and proper treatment offer the best from seeking competent advice chance for arresting the disease. when its presence can no longer be It has adopted for its slogan the hia<1en. Untreated or improperly phrase – "Fight Cancer with treated cancer is, it is true, always Knowledge," and its message has fatal; but is is not an incurable well been called a message of hope. disease. In many cases, when prop- er treatment has been begun at an In all its work it has the most cor- early stage, growth is arrested. dial cooperation of hospitals. The The popular belief that cancer office of The New York Committee is incurable must therefore be ov- of the Society is at 34 East 75th • ercome so that patients will seek Street, New York, and requests re- physicians earlier in the course of ceived there have prompt response. the disease. This can be done only Pamphlets are sent free of charge, through education of the public, and persons desiring diagnosis and placing the facts before it in sim- treatment and unable to afford a ple, untechnical language, com- private physician are referred to a bined with information as to what suitable hospital with a card of in- constitutes proper treatment and troduction.

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry its principles and policies, and if there are any weaknesses or errors For some weeks a group of lay- they would like to have these men have been working, on their brought to light for their own sake own initiative, upon a project for as supporters of the enterprise and a study of foreign missionary also for the sake of the movement work. Their attitude and pur- itself. pose are wholly sympathetic. They have in mind doing something that The undertaking is a spontamay help to give the foreign mis- neous and independent movement, sionary enterprise a new impetus. acting with the full knowledge and At the same time they want to approval of the Boards. The folmake any contribution they can lowing statements have been predirectly or indirectly toward pared by the Executive Committee strengthening the undertaking in of the Inquiry.

Communication to the Missions explain the Inquiry to leading mem- A group of lay men and women rep- bers of the churches so as to avoid misconceptions, and to ensure readier resenting tEhepisBcaopptailsta, nCdoPnrgersebgyattieorniaal~ response by the pastors, teachers and Methodist other workers who may later be con- sulted by the inquirers. denominations, and deeply interested in the foreign mission Boards of their churches, have offered to make pos- Details of the Plan sible a study to be undertaken in a constructive spirit, of the work, prob- On May 28, 1930, four groups, each lems and opportunities of the missionary enterprise in Japan, China and consisting of five lay men and women, India, including Burma, without expense to the Boards. The group is c?nnected respectively with the Bapcomposed of committees of five from each denomination, appointed by the tIst, Congregational, Methodist and laymen themselves, but in each instance with the full knowledge and ap- Presbyterian churches, formed themproval of the Boards. ,selves into a Committee to sponsor the The study is to be called the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry. Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry The fact-fi'nding has been entrusted which is described below. While these to the Institute of Social and Religious Research, whose studies of the four groups were self-appointed, their Church and of Home and Foreign Missions (for example, The World common purpose was fully known and Missionary Atlas), have set a high standard. The directors of the Insti- approved by their denominational fortute are Dr. John R. Mott, President; Professor Paul Monroe, Recording eign mission societies. Secretary; Dr. Trevor Arnett, Treasurer; Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Ken- The Committee, at its second meetyon L. Butterfield, Bishop Francis J. McConnell, President Ernest H. Wil- ing, June 12, adopted the substance of kins. The Executive Secretary is Mr. Galen M. Fisher, who is to be the gen- the following statement, but June 25, eral director of the fact-finding process. The fact-finding staff will be when the officers of the Committee met composed in part of persons experienced in methods of research sent with the executive secretaries of seven from the United States and in part of persons resident in the field. of the mission Boards, the definition The appraisal is to be made by a of the Purpose was amplified and sevcommission of eminent Christian men eral suggestions were made regarding the problems to be explored. _ At this date only the four denomi- national groups above mentioned have been fully constituted, but laymen in the United Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Church in the U. S., the Episcopal Church, and the Reformed Church in America have been invited to form similar groups.

The Executive Committee of the sponsoring Committee consists of Al- bert L. Scott, Chairman; James M.

Speers, Treasurer; Frank E. Bar- rows, Secretary; Frank A. Horne Franklin A. Warner. '

and women well versed in the church I. PURPOSE and evangelism, education, women's . The general purpose of the Inquiry work, medicine, sociology, and eco- IS to make a comprehensive, objective nomics. and penetrating appraisal of Foreign The exact methods of cooperation Missions, primarily as represented by members of the Mission will be ex- by the participating denominational plained in due time by the Director of groups in order the fact-finding staff, but it might ex- 1. To aid Christian leaders in ex- pedite matters if the Secretary of p~nd!ng, readjusting or recasting the each Mission and one or two other mIssIonary enterprise, so that it will members were appointed to give such result in making Jesus Christ more special help and counsel as may be widely and more fully known, loved called for. It would also be well to and obeyed, and will minister more

adequately to the needs of mankind in data assembled by the technical staffs accordance with His purpose and and of their own observations, inideals; and quiries and experience.

2. To aid laymen in intelligently de- There will be a general director for termining their attitude and discharg- the fact-finding study and associate ing their responsibility toward For- directors as may be required for the eign Missions. individual fields.

II. SCOPE By adopting uniform procedures and instruments for the core of the For the present, the Inquiry abroad study in all the fields it is expected will be limited to Japan, China and that much of the corresponding data India, including Burma. Data will be will be comparable and that they will gathered regarding (1) the condi- point to some signi1icant general contions of life and thought in those clusions. The plan, methodology and countries and (2) the history, achieve- presentations of data will be checked ments, aims, policies, personnel and by the Institute staff according to activities of the missionary bodies usual procedure. concerned and of the related agencies in those fields. Attention will be VI. FACT-FINDING given to both current conditions, and The Institute of Social and Relito trends during recent decades. gious Research has been engaged to III. PROBLEMS TO BE EXPLORED conduct the fact-finding and to pre- pare the results for the use of the The range of the problems to be ex- Appraisal Commission. plored is implied in the statements of Purpose and Scope. Several specific VII. SCHEDULE problems have been suggested by the It is expected that the entire In- Laymen's Committee, by the Secretaries ~f the Mission Boards, by mis- quiry will require between two and a sionaries on furlough, and by other half and three years, divided among qualified persons. To these others preliminary preparations, fact-finding, will doubtless be added as the result appraisal, and preparation of findings. of ·suggestions in the field as the In- The fact-finding is to be done during quiry proceeds. It should be said, 1930-31 and the appraisal during however, that within the short period 1931-32. allowed for the fact-finding it will obviously be necessary to focus attention VIII. RELATIONS WITH BOARDS AND on a few major problems. MISSIONS IV. DATA The Boards concerned have ex- Full use will be made of the exten- pressed full approval of the Inquiry, sive data recently assembled in other in view of the values which they anprojects, but much additional fact- ticipate will be realized for the Boards finding will be necessary. Coordina- and for the missions in each field. tion will be effected with the studies projected by the International Mis- The executive officers of each of the sionary Council and the various Na- Boards concerned will write a letter tiona! Christian Councils. to the various missions requesting their hearty collaboration and enclos- V. STAGES AND PROCEDURE ing a copy of this statement.

The study will consist of two major IX. BUDGET stages, (1) fact-finding by technical The Inquiry will be conducted withstaffs, and (2) appraisal by an Appraisal Commission of eminent per- ~ut expense to the mission Boards, sons who will visit the fields and ar- the cost of the fact-finding being rive at judgments on the basis of the borne by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and the cost of the Appraisal Commission, and all other expenses being borne by the Laymen's Committee.

Economy gain and called only 50,000

killed the rest.' The unemployment situation continues to be serious. Its effects upon "Fear is injuring business today to home and foreign missionary work a far greater degree than current conwere referred to in the August num- ditions," said the banker. ber of THE REVIEW. Another disturbing effect is being felt by the religious It is right, of course, that Christian weekly papers and the monthly mis- men and women should exercise reasionary magazines, some vf whose sonable economy. But it is odd that subscribers have written that they they should begin by penalizing the cannot afford to renew their sub- home and foreign missionary work of scriptions. their churches and the periodicals which report and promote that work As a matter of fact, the actual sit- and keep them informed regarding it. uation is not as bad as many people The subscription price of THE MISimagine. Home and foreign mission- SIONARY REVIEW, for example ($2.50), aries are receiving their full salaries means only five cents a week. Does as usual. Pastors' salaries have not anyone really need to economize by been reduced, save in a very few ex- cutting off that small sum? So far ceptional instances. Most people whose from economizing on their religious income was derived, wholly or partly, papers and missionary magazines, this from bonds and stocks are as well off is the time to stand by them not only as they were before, for the large by maintaining but increasing their majority of corporations have not re- circulation. Surely the work of God duced their dividends. People who is no less important now than forhad bought on margins, and others merly.

who have lost their positions are, of New Code of Motion Pictures course, in trouble; but presumably few of the readers of THE MISSIONARY The enormous and increasing influ- REVIEW had been speculating in the ence of motion pictures has created a stock market. problem which affects Christian A prominent banker was reported workers both at home and abroad.

in the New York Evening Post of The average weekly attendance July 16 as saying: "More than 50 per throughout the world is reported to cent of the present trouble is fear," be 250,000,000, of whom 135,000,000 and he told the following story: are in other countries and 115,000,000 "Many years ag'o the angel of death in America. Allowing for those who appeared to a powerful desert sheik are physically unable to go (children and demanded 50,000 of his followers. under five years of age, the sick, etc.) The sheik agreed to the pact on the these figures mean that a number expromise that death would take no more ceeding the entire mobile population than 50,000. In the scourge that fol- of the United States attend moving lowed 200,000 died. When the angel pictures in an average week, the miagain appeared, the sheik reproached nority who do not go being offset by him, saying: 'You agreed to take 50,- those who go more than once. There 000 and you took 200,000.' Replying, is hardly a village in the United States the angel ,said: 'I stuck to my bar- and Canada without a picture theater, 680

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

hardly a city without a dozen or more, read it to them, and told them that hardly an audience without scores, they expected the code to be observed sometimes hundreds, of children. in all pictures hereafter made. Films made in the United States give myriads of people in Asia, Africa and Responsibility of Mr. Hays South America ideas, often distorted, of the country from which the mis- It is undeniable that many harmful sionaries have come. pictures have been exhibited, and that objections to their injurious influence It is therefore a matter of interest have been well taken. It seems to us to Christians everywhere that The As- unfair, however, to lay the whole resociation of Motion Picture Producers, sponsibility for such pictures on Mr. whose eight constituent companies Hays and Mr. Milliken. They are make 95% of the films shown in the high minded Christian men who have United States, have been led by Mr. been toiling for years amid difficulties Will H. Hays and Mr. Carl E. Milli- that are little understood by the pubken, President and Secretary respec- lic. They have been vehemently optively of the Association, to adopt a posed by unscrupulous men in the new "code to maintain social and com- industry itself. Mr. Hays is not a munity values." We have not space to "Czar" with autocratic powers, as reproduce the five page pamphlet, but many people imagine. While some the following "general principles" in- well-meaning men are demanding his dicate its purpose and scope. dismissal because he has not exercised more restraint, some unscrupulous No picture shall be produced which theater managers are demanding his will lower the moral standards of those dismissal because he has exercised too who see it. Hence, the sympathy of the much; declaring that some of the audience should never be thrown to the moral films that he has been instruside of crime, wrongdoing, evil or sin. mental in having made have lost mon- ey to the exhibitors; that some of the Correct standards of life shall be pre· films against which he has protested sented on the screen, subject only to have been huge financial successes; necessary dramatic contrasts. and that if church people will not sup- port good pictures they should not Law, natural or human, should not be expect theater managers to exhibit ridiculed, nor shall sympathy be created them at a loss. If Christian men were for its violation. to succeed in their effort to put Mr. Hays out, they would play directly into Origin of the Code the hands of the baser element in the industry that is also arrayed against Several writers have called the code him, and incur the risk of having a a result of the recent severe criticisms worse man put in his place. of Mr. Hays and Mr. Milliken in several religious papers. We are reliably A Fa.ir Attitude informed, however, that the code was in preparation long before these crit- When men like Mr. Hays and Mr. icisms were made and that it would Milliken, on their own initiative, after have been published in its present the labor of several years, and against form if they had not been made at all. the vehement opposition of theater Statements have also been made that managers who consider nothing but the code is simply a meaningless "ges- box office receipts, have succeeded in ture," "a moral smoke screen" to mis- persuading the leading motion picture lead the churches, and that "it is producers to cooperate in drafting a entirely possible that most of the mov- code which could not have been more ing picture magnates have not both- satisfactory to the churches if it had ered to read it through." The fact is been written by a committee of minthat the code was worked out in Holly- isters, is it not the right course for wood in prolonged conferences between Mr. Hays and the "moving picture magnates" themselves, that they unanimously approved it, and then assembled their respective staffs,

Christian men to credit them with day of denominational colleges is passsincerity, give them moral support, ing. In this era of growing interand not ridicule them? They stand denominational fellowship there is between Christian people who object less and less disposition to encourage to demoralizing pictures and greedy small, struggling, iII-equipped denomexhibitors who profit by them and inational colleges. angrily resent interference. When they are trying to do what we want In a few states in America and in them to do, why not encourage them? some foreign fields there are denomi- national colleges that are not near A. J. B. enough to other colleges to be united with them. They represent all the op- Problem of Denominational portunity there is for higher educa- tion under Christian auspices. These Colleges colleges of course must be continued and adequately supported. It is clear Denominational colleges are having however that mission boards cannot a hard time both in America and on adequately provide for them out of the foreign field. The trend today is the general budgets on which their toward undenominational institutions evangelistic, medical and other work and state universities. The president depend. Special gifts must be sought of a small but excellent denomination- from individual donors. Board secal college, who recentry came to New retaries do what they can to help, but York to secure funds which were es- they cannot turn aside from their regsential to its continued existence, went ular work and their responsibility for away literally in tears, with not much the general budgets to become finanmore than enough to pay his carfare. cial agents for particular institutions. Union universities solve the problem In the mission field, the denomina- by boards of trustees with highly ortional colleges of the various mission ganized promotional departments. But boards are having an even harder time it is not practicable to set up separate because of distance from their supporting constituencies, lack of local boards of trustees for each of a dozen community appeal to American Chris- or more denominational colleges. tians, and the competition of government and union institutions. It is Should a given board, which has difficult enough to induce a wealthy several denominational institutions American to contribute to a denomi- under its care which cannot be united national college in his own country; with others, set up a joint committee it is still more difficult to induce him with a promotional secretary to handle to give to one in Asia or South Amer- the problem unitedly? Objections may ica. be urged to this method. But the pres- ent plan of depending upon furloughed How Is the Problem to Be Solved1 missionaries is also objectionable. It is unfair to college presidents and the We believe that one way is to unite work which they represent to bring institutions in fields where several de- them home to raise money which the nominations are trying to maintain home church ought to provide on its denominational colleges. In the case of the college president referred to own initiative. What would have been above, there are four denominational said during the World War if General colleges besides a state university in Pershing or several of his major genhis state of less than half a million people. Manifestly those denomina- erals had been called back to America tional colleges should get together. In to whip up interest in the War and the foreign field, a considerable num- raise money for the army in Europe? ber of such unions have already been consummated and others are in proc- Something, however, must be done ess of formation. It looks as if the if these colleges are to live. And we cannot afford to let them die. They are the main dependence for the sup-

ply of ministers, teachers and other are not counted in its population be- Christian workers. It is trite to say cause the state line of the Hudson that the aim of the missionary enter- River classes them in New Jersey, are prise is the establishment of a self- included, the population approximates supporting, self-governing and self- 11,000,000, the largest aggregation of propagating church; but how can people in one place in the world's his- there ever be such a church without tory. A. J. B.

an educated ministry and laity? And Can Human Nature Be Changed ?

how can an educated ministry and laity be secured unless they are Many people assert that it cannot.

trained? Secular state universities Advocates of big armies and navies are not supplying them in America, declare that we must prepare for war and government and Buddhist insti- since the instinct to fight is en- tutions are not doing so ,on the foreign trenched in human nature. Critics of field, especially as many of them are the Church and of Home and Foreign not merely non-Christian but actually Missions tell us that it is visionary to anti-Christian. The churches must imagine that the social order, indus- do this work through their Christian trial and international relations, and age old customs and beliefs can be colleges. The plain inference appears to be the merging of denominational altered; that the Sermon on the colleges into 'union institutions where- Mount is a beautiful theory but that it cannot be put into practical effect. ever there are several such colleges in a given region. This has been success- This is not only the counsel of de- spair but sheer paganism. Human nafully done in China, Korea, and several other foreign fields, and there is no ture can be changed. It is a historical valid reason why it cannot be done in fact that it has changed in the past America. A. J. B. and that it is changing today. Some Big Cities in Mission Fields evils that appeared to be impregnably According to the latest census re- embedded in human nature in former ports of the twenty largest cities in the world, five are in the United States centuries have been overcome in whole -New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Detroit and Los Angeles in the order or in part because human nature has named; seven are in Europe-London, Berlin, Paris, Moscow, Vienna, changed. It is not long since even Leningrad and Budapest; six are in Asia-Osaka (2,333,000), Tokyo (2,- good men were ,saying that slavery 218,400), Shanghai (1,539,000), Hankow (1,500,000), Calcutta (1,327,547), could not be extirpated; that the red and Peiping (1,297,719); and two are in South America-Buenos Aires (2,- light quarters in great cities could 116,284), Rio de Janeiro (2,004,000). not be closed; that prohibition laws Whether New York or London leads is still in dispute on account of the could not be gotten through legisladiffering areas that are computed. tures and Congress; and that a dozen The five boroughs of New York report 6,955,084, and that part of London other things could not be done that which is governed by the London County Council reports 4,605,000. as a matter of fact have been done. "Greater London," that is served by Changing human nature is precisely the Metropolitan police, has 7,915,000; but if the cities and suburbs that are what the grace 'Of God does; precisely within what is known as the "Metropolitan District" of New York, but what the Church was constituted to be the agency of God in doing. Every- time an individual man repents of his sins, gives his heart to Christ, and becomes something that he was not before, hIs nature is changed. The follower of Christ should be the last person in the world to be misled by the objection that human nature can- not be changed. It can be, and, if we may be pardoned the colloquialism, it is up to him to get busy and help to change it. A. J. B.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A CLOUD OF WITNESS'ES, 1930-1931, AS PRESENTED AT EalE DISTRICT MEETING HELD AT GIRARD, PENNSYLVANIA, APRIL 23, 1930, BY THE AUXILIARY OF FIRST METHODIST OHURCH, UNION CITY, PENNSYLVANIA (The special presentations arranged and written by Mrs. P. L. Hatch) STUDY BOOK the old, old story preached by a strange voice. ' Going to the mission A Cloud of Witnesses from whence the preacher had come, CHAPTER 1 he became a Christian and devoted General Topic.-Bible Women and Evangelists. himself to training his six children, Special Presentation of Topic.- of whom Philip-Sarah was the oldest. Twilight Reveries. She has served in all parts of the mis- Character.-Retired missionary in sion field – teaching, preaching and retrospective mood. Looks at portrait album. Selects those about whom she ministering. Her life has been above tells interesting facts. reproach. This woman in our group picture, with covered head, has had sorrow and disaster and also great It is said, somewhere, at twilight peace. She presented the Gospel with A great bell softly swings power. And one may listen and hearken Here in the front row of the photo- To the music that it rings. graph is Soubhayamma wearing the As I sit here in the gloaming, the white sari of a widow. After becomdusky hour of twilight brings to my ing a Christian, her father~in-Iaw heart the music of sweet memories. drove her from the house and she fled Turning the leaves of this old album, to the missi ,n where she teaches in portraits greet me of those whom I the hospital. How well I remember knew across the' sea. "These photo- Krupamma who, in the picture, stands graphs yield an impression of beauty with down-bent head. Although blind, of character-of peace of mind and she has learned to read. Her good usefulness of life." disposition won her many friends.

Here is the picture of a group of K. Mary Ann! There you sit with Bible Women-"most essential of na- a book in your arm. She is lame– tive women workers in mission fields." her trouble incurable. K. Mary Ann Dear Bible Women "who go about in found healing for her heart and soul homes of city and village teaching and remained to tell others what a women and children the Bible and Saviour she had found. Yes, I remem- Christian hYmns." These Bible Wom- ber her so well.

en and evangelists "who must ever And here is Mother Wang with her study to be blameless in personal life palm leaf fan! When Mr. Wang be- and character." came a Christian through hearing the Let me look again-this noble wom- Gospel at Peking, you were deteran in the center is "Philip-Sarah." mined to journey to Peking to hear Her father, passing a bazaar, heard for yourself. With a wheelbarrow for 684

METHODS FOR WORKERS

a car and a strong, sturdy son to serve Some are apostles-some are prophets as motive power, Mother Wang you -some are teachers-and some have traveled 400 miles – or the distance the gifts of healing.

across Pennsylvania. You learned to To you assembled here today, let me read – you became the first Bible quote one of the definitions of teach- Woman of the Mission, serving in ing-"Teaching is the finest of fine every district of the conference. arts. It is more noble than painting, Your beloved son became a preacher for the teacher does not represent his and was killed by the Boxers during ideal on canvas, but makes it live in the rebellion in Peking. Mother the lives of men." "It is fascinating, Wang, you have gone to your reward. because to deal with growing life, and Your last recorded testimony is this: to share in guiding it toward the life "I have trusted Jesus many years and more abundant, is the greatest busi- I shall trust Him to the end." ness in the world."

Miss Christiana Tsai, evangelist in Our Study Book tells us that with the Presbyterian Mission in Nanking, the exception of motherhood, there is China, is so smiling in thi,s photo- no vocation so natural to a normal graph. I wish I might linger with woman as teaching. "Next to the in- my memory of her, but daylight has fluence of the evangelist and Bible almost faded. woman, that of the mission teacher is I can just' distinguish this picture most important." They become train- of Selby who died a cruel death in ers of teachers who are Christian con- Persia. verts.

Here is my picture of Nyang We have time for only a few ques- Ocinda, ·sent to me by an American tions and facts or items of interest missionary in Africa. The child concerning the lives of some of the standing by Ocinda is the babe for teachers (native) in non-Christian whose life she pleaded. She goes up lands. You, who have taken notes and down the banks of the Congo tell- during the training course, will please ing the story of love. Her name will bring us a few leaves from your note- live on and on beyond the limits of books.

the African villages where she labor·s Question 1. What noted teacher so efficiently. . was a vice-principal of Isabella Tho- As I coBe this album, while the burn Col1ege1 darkness is coming on the wings of Question 2. Please quote Miss night, I can sincerely say, "No in- Singh's words spoken at Cincinnati fluence surpasses in importance that in appreciation of the work of those of the woman, be she Persian or at home.

African, Chinese or Indian, who goes Question 3. Have you an item about about among her own people telling Sarah Philip?

the Gospel story with simplicity and Question 4. Have we studied about conviction." any native teacher of JanQ~? And what do you remember about her? Leaves platform humming- "Tell it out." Question 5. Turning our thoughts CHAPTER 2 to China, has someone brought notes on Chinese teachers? General Topic.-The Teacher. Special Presentation.-"Leaves from Question 6. In northern Korea in Our Notebooks." 1884, a little girl was bor t. She was Ckaracters.-Instrudor and Mem- named Pilley Kim. Some notes surely bers of Teacher Training Class. have been preserved about her. (Enter classroom naturally.) Teacher. St. Paul in his letter to Question 7. What can you mention about "Diamond"?

the Corinthians says: "There are di- Question 8. Give name of teacher versities of gifts but the same Spirit." in Bulgaria.

Question 9. WhQ is Margaret hardships, and disappointments of my Stewart? life have taught me to help others."

Teacher. As you go from this train- She has done much to promote the ing class, may you lead others to share growth of the Church in China. in the work of the Kingdom of Love until there shall be "the reality of Miss Yi-Fang Wu was assisted, in finding themselves attuned to the her education, from mission funds innnite." contributed by Americans. She at- tended Gingling College and is now Let us all sing number 410 in the president Qf her Alma Mater.

Hymnal, beginning with the third 6. Mis-sionaries established a Chrisverse. tian school for boys at Seoul. Pilley Kim's brother attended this school Answers to Questions and became a Christian. One day he destroyed the family idols. The moth- 1. Lilavati Singh, born in India, er became an ardent Christian worker near city of Lucknow, Qf Christian -taught the Bible to Pilley and was parents. her constant companion. The new Testament was memorized and recited 2. Miss Singh -said, "I see the work by Pilley Kim who for eight years done by the members of the Women's applied herself to study. She took up Foreign Missionary Society in Amer- work in Columbia University. She is ica is in some respects even harder today, in spite of her achievements, than that of the missionaries you humble in spirit and simple in heart. send out. You have not had the joy of preaching Him to hungry souls, 7. "Almaz" means diamond and was and yet year after year you toil, some- the name given to a little Syrian girl times with an aching body and a dis- couraged heart. To you I bring the by a far-seeing and ambitiou-s Chriswords of Christ-"For I was an hun- tian mother. "She gave 47 years of gered and ye gave me drink; I was a conscientious, faithful loving service." -stranger and ye took me in." 8. Rada Pavlova is a Bulgarian 3. Sarah Philip is the daughter of whose father was killed by the Turks.

Philip Sarah, the Bible Woman. This She became a member of the Protes- Indian teacher is keen of mind and tant church and has taught many the first woman of Guntur to receive 'years in the American Mi,ssionary a B.A. degree. She was noted in the School at Monastir.

University of Madras for her thor- 9. In Africa we find Margaret ough and scientific work in astronomy. Stewart, brought up in Liberia. She 4. Ume Tsuda was one of five Jap- is an intellectual and moral inspira- anese girls to come to America for tion to her people-remarkable for her higher education. In 1898, she was persistence in well-doing.

appointed delegate to the convention CHAPTER 3 of Women's Clubs in Denver where a newspaper said of her, "She delivered General Top i a . – Physicians and one of the best five-minute speeches at Nurses.

the convention, best in composition, Special Presentation.-A Clinic.

best in delivery, grace and voice." Charaaters.-Lady Physician – Pa- She had a nne Christian character- tients and Visitors. Lady Physician her earthlJ labors have recently ended. seated at desk. Enter visitor-presi- 5. Mrs. S. T. Law has been con- dent of W. F. M. S. in "Club Corners."

nected with True Light Seminary in Visitor. "Good afternoon, Doctor, Canton, China, for 40 years. In one beautiful day, but a cold wind."

of her reports she wrote, "Three fac- Doctor. "Have a chair."

tors have made my life possible: Visitor. (Drops into chair.) "Yes, First-born into a Christian home; I am glad to sit. I am tired and second-had the opportunity of Chris- weary and worried. I am not ill, but tian education; third-the difficulties, I worry, worry night and day over our

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Mission Society. The members are in Dor;tor. "Your blood condition a state of lethargy- 'asleep at the 1s-"

switch'-you might say. Can't rouse Mrs. "Run Down." "Yes, yes, ·some of them to come to the regular Doctor-my boil just boils when I meetings. They seem to be able to go think of the large number of women to other gatherings. A lack of de- in our churches who are indifferent to cision leaves them without backbone, the great mission cause." • you understand. Their jawbone is in Doctor. "Just a moment- I will working order and some of the wish- give you a wonderful combination.

bones are always wishing ,somebody Take this bottle to your next mission- else would do their work. Now, ary meeting and give liberal amount Doctor, what would you prescribe 1" to each one. The prescription is made Doctor. "First thing, Mr·s. – – – , up of Dr. Ida Kahn's prayers and en- I would prescribe 'setting-up exer- durancEl–Dr. Ma Sam Sa's determina- cises.' Your friends need to bend tion and vitality-Dr. Kennett's smiles their knees every morning. They and the generosity of Dr. Eva de should find joy in stepping out on the Prayer."

promises. Run with patience-run Enter lady with shoulders lame and and not be weary-they should walk stiff.

and not faint. Strengthen their arms Lame Lady. "Do you think that you -reaching forth hands to the needy. could help my lame shoulders? I have These exercises will help that lethargy. borne so many burdens lately and had Then take the prescription in this to lift on raising our apportionment bottle. Have the members of your until my back feels so weak. My feet Mission Society take liberal doses of get so weary trying to go and invite Dr. Paru's mixture – part of which folks to join the missionary society.

consists of 'being filled with a desire My head doesn't feel just right either.

to help others' and combined with I guess it will take quite a lot of 'being true to her convictions of ointment and different things to right.' If you empty the contents of straighten me up."

this bottle, you will find help in Dr. Doctor. "This bandage will help to Paru's experience combined with make your head feel better. It is full something of Dr. Li's success." (Exit of the account of Dr. Esther Kim Mrs. President.) Pak's faith and courage. Here is a Enter Mrs. "Run Down" (Anemic). new liniment that will help your back "Doctor, I am in such a terrible state. -the foundation of this new com- Everything seems to be the matter pound is the power to overcome ob- with me. Maybe I need something for ,stacles – found by Nurse Araki, of my blood-tonic or something. I am Japan. This ointment will help your swamped with work-one of my neigh- shoulders-has in it, 'continued devo- bors told me to get some swamproot tion and loyalty to duty.' For your -whatever that is-but I always be- feet, I advise shoes made of the prep- lieve in consulting those whose busi- aration of the Gospel of Peace with ness it is to prescribe. What you fix which you may so run that you will up for me will be good for most of our obtain. I have here a ,sample package missionary members. Everyone has of salve for the lips. It is for phy- that rundown condition-loss of appe- sicians and nurses. It contains the tite for wholesome thing.s -lack of virtues of tenderness, devotion, and right exercises – nerves need toning self-sacrifice. I intend to use it con- up." stantly in my practice and prescribe Doctor. "Are you troubled with a it for others." (Exit all.) rash?" Scene II Mrs. "Run Down." "Why, why yes, we all get nervous and do rash The "patients" who have taken the acts." doctor's prescriptions give liberal

doses to the members at the auxiliary Lady speaks-"Here are some in- meeting when the third chapter is teresting quotations from her ad- presented. dresses. This is a good one to think CHAPTER 4 about: General Topicr-Women in Social (Reading.) "Be so busy living that and Welfare Work. you never have time to take thought of dying." Special ·Presenw,tion.-A Bouquet of Good Deeds. A bouquet of flowers Lady picks up another flower, reads is left with a friend who celebrates note attached, turns to page 133, scans her birthday. A note attached to page. "Mrs. Jo certainly has accomflowers accompanied by book (Study plished a unique piece of social serv- Book). ice."

Lady receiving flowers and book Lady finds still another note atreads the following note: tached to poppy. Reads about Mrs. Chen, of China (last paragraph, page DEAR RUTH: 138).

Today marks another happy year Lady. "ThIs book is just brimming for you. Congratulations on thi,s an- over with accounts of good deeds. niversary of your birth. May these Hardly one, striving to aid in social flowers reveal sweet thoughts of happy and welfare work, who does not have times gone by. The book and bouquet a connection with Christian missions will tell you interesting stories of or the child of a Christian family, a some of our sisters in far-off lands. product of the mission 8chool or is a brating my birthday by joining the It would give me so much pleasure under Christian auspice8. I will call if I might enroll your name as a mem- up Naomi and tell her I am celeber at our next missionary meeting. brating my birthday by joining the W. F. M. S. and I will send check for Yours with love and hopes, my dues at once." Exit to telephone. NAOMI.

A beautiful chrysanthemum: And CHAPTER 5 here is a white ribbon with W. C. T. U.

on it. Here is another note. (Reads.) General Topic. – Pastors' W i ve s, "Please turn to page 121 and review Home-Makers and Others.

the life of Kaji Yajima – pioneer in Special PresentatiDn. – A Hearty social service and famous throughout Party.

Japan and the Christian world." Characters.-Several ladies wearing (Opens book and begins reading.) hearts bearing name of a "witness" in Kaji Yajin;lR was the seventh child of Chapter 5. Hostess receiving guests. parents who possessed intelligence and character. Her original name was weHfoinsdtesms.any"Ilnovinnogn-hCeharritsstiwanholmandws~ Katsu, but at the age of 17, watching the cannot always cla,ssify – yet who, rudder of a boat as she crossed a river, above others, perhaps, exhibit the she selected the name of Kaji-meaning rudder. Her matrimonial adventure was beauty and sanctity of the home. one of shipwreck- her husband was a drunkard and unfaithful. After he died Having sent several incvoimtaeti-onps~sItorasm' she secured a position in the schools at lo?king for each to a salary of $3.00 per month. She said that education without religion is only WIves, home-makers and others."

a partial preparation for life. In 1886, A~ guests begin to arrive, the host- Madame Yajima became actively engaged in attacking the gre~t evil of in- ess mtroduces them-"Permit me to temperance. Her memorable journey to introduce (mentions some character) Washington during President Harding's who will speak a few words of her administration was the great event of work." her life. She carried a petition written on rice paper and signed by ten thousand Several characters or "witnesses" of her countrywomen. It was a petition follow. for the ending of all wars. NOTE: All special music and read- ings at this meeting, when Chapter 5

METHODS FOR WORKERS

is used, may be interspersed at this CHAPTER 6 "party." General Topie.-"The Ever-Widen- Hostess (at close of "party"). "We ing Stream." cannot measure the influence of a single life-nothing is more unprofit- Speeial Presentation.-"True Story able than to attempt to measure it. Hour." When asked for the number of his converts, a missionary answered, 'It This chapter may be presented at a is not my business to count converts- combined meeting of Auxiliary and it is my business to win them.' Standard Bearers.

"Dr. Kahn recognized the great im- A Galaxy of Stars – consisting of portance of pointing souls to the Great golden colored stars with the photo- Physician. A lawyer once said to her, graphs of all the "witnesses" mounted 'I am glad you are going back to China upon them, may be placed on the walls as a doctor. Doctors are needed more of room. than missionaries.' 'I do not think so,' answered Dr. Kahn, 'eternity is Have the most interesting of the longer than time.''' stories in Chapter 6 related by good story tellers. For example, the story of a lone woman (page 2()().

THE FOUR ISLANDS A method 'for a visual presentation of the problems and needs of the four Islsnds: Santo Domingo, Haiti, Cuba and Porto Rico. The summaries given are based on "Trailing the Conquistadores," by Samuel Guy Inman, and were prepared and presented at the Home Mis$ions Conference, Northtleld, Mass., July, 1930.

Plan: Four women impersonate the Mrs. Jonathan Cartmell, Cuba, and islands. Each one rises in turn, and, Mrs. Dan Brummitt, Porto Rico.) in first person, presents her problems and makes her plea. The following summaries are given as suggestions of what may be done. Stage Setting: Four chairs, draped in white, arranged in a semi-circle. Haiti Costumes: Each of the four women By MISS FLORENCE ALLEN is dressed to represent the flag of the island which she is impersonating. I am Haiti. I am a small republic (governed by Negroes) but, neverthe- Using a white slip as a foundation, less, I am thickly populated. In fact, white cheese cloth is draped as a I have about five hundred inhabitants Grecian robe. Flags made of cheese to the square mile. I have had a long, cloth in the proper colors are draped dark history, a time filled with petty across the front of this robe, while revolutions. I am 90% Negro and the smaller flag·s are draped across the ·other 10% is mulatto. I am mostly shoulders so as to form small capes. Catholic and my people are filled with A smallllag stuck into the hair makes superstition, ignorance and fear. You an effective headdress, but a band of have sent some Christian missionaries the flag color·s may als'o be worn to me, but there is still much superaround the head if a more elaborate stition and ignorance and fear, and I arrangement is desired. need your help.

Materials needed for each costume: In 1915, you stepped in to help me. 5 yards white cheese cloth; 2 yards I didn't want you at first. – I was of each flag color. (Navy blue cheese afraid. But you have helped me cloth is more effective than any other greatly from a material standpoint. shade of blue.) You have cancelled almost 50% of my debt and you have managed my affairs (At Northfield the costumes were in an efficient manner. But, you have made by Miss Ruth Smith. Mrs. Ed- not trained me to help myself. The ward H. Bancker impersonated Santo treaty you made with me will expire Domingo; Miss Florence Allen, Haiti; 4

in six years and then what am I going We have been on a long, long journey, to do? I want independence, of when the summer sun was hot, course, but I need to know how to manage my own affairs. "If your Through the stinging cold of winter we help is extended in the spirit of have made a weary tramp. brotherhood, tomorrow for me will be full of promise." Gone where duty called us, in the midst of shell and shot, But the evening shades are falling, Soon, we'll all go into camp.

Cuba No hurried aid-de-camp in regulation blue By MRS. JONATHAN CARTMELL Brings the orders that we cannot disobey. My people appreciate fully that you No listening ear can catch the words of the United States have helped them That come to me and you to win their freedom. But, I am ask- That marks the ending of our earthly ing for the annulment of the Platt Amendment. I am dependent upon day. you, but you are also dependent upon Well, we must obey the order, me, because I am only as far from When it comes, we know not how. the United States as Philadelphia is And in marching order light we'll form from New York. and tramp I am one of the most religiously For our guide will surely lead us where the peaceful waters flow. Friends, the shades of night are falling, Soon we'll all go into camp.

enslaved countries of the world. The Santo Domingo (An Allegory) Bible was entirely prohibited within my borders and holding a Protestant By MRS. EDWARD H. BANCKER service was against the law. The other day, some of you heard me say, "I am Christopher Columbus," As late as 1898, when victims of the but, like the little boy who made up Maine disaster were to be buried, my his own bear story, I "ist said that." laws prohibited the reading of Prot- And, now, I want you to believe that estant burial services over the Protes- I am Santo Domingo. tant dead.

A central office and bookstore of I am very old, but I am Phrenix, and the American Bible Society is now I want you to watch me rise from my located in Havana and lines of in- own ashes. But while you are waitfluence reach from there to all parts ing to see the metamorphosis let me of me. tell you a little of my story.

One woman, in a remote part of me, In the long ago of childhood I had found Christ. And as a result of her not many things, but I knew it notwork there are now two Christian or at most, was uncaring. My dress churches. was of green velvet, my front porch the blue-green sea. Then came the I ask for teachers and missionaries. foreigner from far-off Spain. He But what you do for me must be done lured me; I accepted him. He showed quickly.

Did you hear the voices calling me some of his jewels. He asked me To the boys who wore the blue? for mine. But he tired of me when Did you note the quiet way they're break- I had given him my all, and he left me, to look into other eyes and take ing camp? other jewels from my cousins in No ringing shouts of orders cut the eve- Florida and Mexico and Peru.

ning silence through, No call of bugle thrills the evening damp.

Just sets us all to thinking (when we Though I was worn and weary and take the time to think), for,saken, I clung to some of the things he had left me, for they opened Makes us wonder as we watch life's dim- a little window into a world I had not ming lamp, known. Others came and went, and some hurt me and others opened my When the call will come to us, window a little wider. When our feet will press the brink On the rivers of the waters of our ever- lasting camp.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Years and years, hundreds of them, Porto Rico went by, and then a new suitor came. By CHARLOTTE ANDERSON And I have watched him, oh so carefully, and tried to find out whether I am Porto Rico. Although I am he is worthy or not. very beautiful, that i.s not the thing you notice about me. You can't help He says that I am a child, and .some- but see my people-420 of them to a times he has been very stern with me. square mile. They are keen, alert and I don't like him when he is that way. brainy when given a chance. But look He is quite an old man and he has at my children. Over 60% of them sons who want to play with me—or are near starvation. They are sufferflirt with me (for I think I am grow- ing from disease, poverty and lack of ing up a little now). And I am not education. How Can I ever come into quite sure whether it is me or hi,s the rich heritage that should be mine sons whose interests he really has at if my children do not have a chance heart. Some of them I don't like at to become strong, noble men and all. I'm sure they are selfish. But, women. lately, there have been others who seem kind and sincere, and they are You tell me that Christ is the Fatelling me that their father is like that ther of all. Won't you bring this -that he wants me to grow up and great, good Father to my children th~t respect myself and him and all the they may have their chance to be chilworld, so that I can make all the world dren of whom the Father and I may respect me. If they haven't made me be proud?

actual presents (indeed some of them A list o( blackboard and other helps for visualizing the chapters of "Trailing the have) they have showed me how to Conquistadores," Samuel Guy Inman. make many useful- and some beau- 1. "The Cradle of America." tiful- things for myself, and their A map drill showing how Santo father has loaned me money to do Domingo was the central point these things and tried to show me how of the early explorations and is to manage so that paying back won't thus "the cradle of America." be so very hard. 2. "The White Man's Burden." Some of his sons have tried to open A Conquistadore holding a cross my window very, very wide, so that I in one hand and a lash in the may see what they call the "Son of other. Man," and "Christ the Lord," and they tell me that He can take away all my 3. "The New Caribbean." troubles-all sickness ana pain in my A blackboard design of three large question marks over the body-and that other pain that seems inscription "Whither?"

to hurt in my heart. And that I can 4. "The Dance of the Millions."

be a partner with Him and help other A blackboard design of $$$$$ people to lose their troubles, too. in grotesque attitudes.

People tell me that you are daugh- 5. "The Curse on Ham." ters of my suitor. Now tell me truly, An African drum. as one woman to a distracted sister, can I believe him? Will his selfish 6. "Romance Turned to Roads." sons wear my life away, or are the A design showing a main road kind ones giving me the true picture leading off in various directions of their father? with the words, "Friendly Co- operation" printed on each road. Oh sister,s, I am about to cast myself into the fire! When my Phrenix 7. "Overpopulation and Underfeedarises from the ashes, will you surely ing."

be there to greet and sustain me and A U. S. flag over a picture of the children of one of the 1,700 Porto Rican school lunch rooms, help me to my destiny? eating their one meal a day.

8. "Conquistadores of Today." native boats in the harbor. Small Two statutes: "The Statute of paper figures of the missionaries and Liberty" and "The Christ of the natives were dotted here and there Andes," at opposite ends of the over the island. The center of attrac- blackboard with words "Conquis- tion on the island, however, was a hut tadores of Spirit" written be- built of loaf sugar with a thatched neath. roof made of plug tobacco (showing, of course, two of the chief products of 9. "The Cradle of America." the island) . Small paper tropical (This method is given in detail flowers, tobacco plants, date palms and so that it may suggest the pro- mahogany trees grouped artistically cedure in developing the others around the island, completed a color- given.) ful and educational exhibit of the products of Haiti. A large map of the world is tacked against the wall. Members of the Usable notes taken on an address by group tell the conquests made by the Governor Roosevelt of Porto Rico at a different men. For instance, when a recent banquet in New York City. member of the class says, "Columbus went fr·om Genoa, Italy, to Santo "The extraordinary thing is how Domingo," the one who is conducting little we know of Porto Rico. This is the drill attaches a ribbon of ship tape a g·orgeous piece of thoughtlessness on or serpentine to the proper points on our part. We have not even recogthe map with silver seals, showing the nized that they are our fellow citiroute covered by Columbus. This zens." same procedure is followed for all of the conquests and explorations. All The Porto Ricans are keen, alert of these tapes touch Santo Domingo. and brainy. They are, however, At the close of the drill, a large cradle struggling against a trinity of diffimade from cardboard, painted an at- culties: disease, poverty and lack of tractive color and labeled "Santo education. Domingo" is placed on the floor or table in front of the map and the ends DISEASE of all of the tapes are brought from "Santo Domingo" on the map and Consumption: If this disease is not dropped into the cradle. checked it will become a plague. If money can be secured to fight it on PRODUCTS PROJECT the front line we can keep up with it.

One of the projects that is helpful Malaria: This disease is a plague in studying "Trailing the Conquista- at the present time. dores" by Samuel Guy Inman, is a products project which may take the Hook Worm: There are 600,000 form ·of a products map, products ex- cases of this disease on the island at hibit or products poster. the present time.

The prize winning products project POVERTY at the Northfield Summer School of Home Missions was made on a card- $100 to $150 is the average income. board foundation, but could be re- Over 60% of the population are unemproduced as a sand table exhibit. A ployed and over 60% of the children relief map of the islands of Santo are undernourished and near starva- Domingo and Haiti was made from tion. The usual breakfast is coffee green paper and was surrounded by without cream or sugar. The school the blue Caribbean Sea. lunch is the only other meal most of them get. One father, when he was The ship which brought the mis- asked why he did not send his two sionary to Santo Domingo and Haiti youngest children to the school lunch was shown on the sea, as well as some replied that he thought it was wrong to take the lunches from those of school age.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

LACK OF EDUCATION Usable facts taken from an address given by Dr. lose Padin, Commissioner of While there are 550,000 of school Education of Porto Rico, at a recent banage, only 250,000 attend school. quet in New York City.

"That which keeps many poor to The population of Porto Rico is one make one rich, becometh not a com- and a half million, which means that monwealth."-CromweU. there are 420 people to the square mile of territory. Porto Rican families Possibilities average eight in number.

1. Export of sugar, tobacco, and vege- Of this total population, 600,000 tables in the summer and fall, and are children below fourteen years of canning of vegetables for winter. age. The death rate is two and a half (The foundation of the house in times as great as in the United States. which Governor Roosevelt lives Two hundred thousand of these chil- was laid a hundred years before dren are undernourished. To care for the landing of the Pilgrims at this condition, 1,700 lunch rooms have Plymouth Rock.) been established in the schools. Porto Rico provided $100,000 and the United 2. Practical Education. States has given $75,000 so that 50,- Boys-20,000 experiment gar- 000 children may be given one meal dens are now underway with a day at an average cost of five cents chickens, pigs, etc., for prizes. a meal. Shoe making and furniture making. Heretofore we have Dr. Padin believes that this work been training them for jobs that will be entirely supported by the do not exist. island within five years. Girls–cooking and embroidery. PETITION 3. Social Centers-Fairs. These rural units cost approxi- By ELIZABETH DAVIS RICHARDS mately $10,000. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I 4. Farm Bureaus. pray, More outside work and less desk work. Though tears should hover near, Give me the gift of laughter for each 5. Markets. day- 6. Industrial Centers. Laughter to cast out fear. No raw material, but a water haul to every market. With Hope to greet the coming of each dawn, 7. Health Units. One doctor and one nurse in And Faith that never dies, each unit. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I Children are the cornerstone on praywhich a nation is built; an under- Laughter instead of sighs. nourished child is a crumbling cornerstone. He Loves Them All Latin America will be more easily (Recitation for a small boy or girl) influenced by friendship than by col- With Him there is no red or black, umns of figures. No Chinese, French or Dutch, The University of Porto Rico For all are His dear children should be a Pan-American University -school of tropical medicine, school And He loves us all so much. of tropical agriculture. The boys and girls in Africa Duty, decency, interest of U. S. in And the little ones in Spain our own future, are the trinity to Are all just "loved ones" in His sight, battle against disease, poverty, lack of educational opportunities. For to Him we're all the same. So we who would like Jesus grow, May do our part, though small, In helping make a happy world By being kind to all.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22D STREET, NEW YORK Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions THE WORK OF THE COMMITTEE South America, there is a good paper ON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE in Spanish. The great event of this year, so far as periodicals is concerned, By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY is the establishment of a new magazine for children in Korea. The magazine One of the most fascinating bits of is entitled The Child World and is work undertaken by the Federation made by enlarging a small paper of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions is that done by the Committee printed by the Sunday School Associaon Christian Literature among Women tion and securing the cooperation of and Children in Mission Fields. The the Committee on Christian Literature work of the Committee assumes a in Korea, so that the two organizations special importance at this time; the will together be responsible for an enwhole field of Christian Literature larged, illustrated and altogether more will be judged by the Jerusalem Con- interesting magazine. ference as one of the most important now being cultivated by the Christian Our Committee on Christian Literforces of the world. Since his return ature raised the funds for this last summer. The work of our Committee from his last journey around the was presented and the statement was world, John R. Mott has stressed the made that a request for Korea had importance of the preparation of prop- been received, asking us to help them establish a paper for children similar er literature for our converts as one to those that we are printing in other of the major task awaiting Chris- tians. countries. The speaker stated that We women are prJud of the pioneer under our present budget it was im- part we have played in this enterprise. possible for us to respond favorably We began to do what we could soon to this request since the papers that after the Edinburgh Conference and we were already subsidizing in Japan, have been working ever since. We China, South America, Turkey and were fortunate in our first Chairman, India took all the funds that we could Miss Alice M. Kyle, who did not wait raise. After the meeting, some $600 for funds to accUl IUlate but started was given to the Chairman, $500 from promptly the printing of a magazine one giver. Later another generous for children in China entitled Happy donor added $300, and small contribu- Childhood. tions made up the $100 needed. The joyful word was at once sent to Korea We have now quite a flock of peri- and we can know that we have started odicals. There is Happy Childhood on its way another venture of faith. having the circulation which now in- India is calling loudly for another sures its reading by approximately Treasure Chest to be written in Teluone miIlion Chinese; the Treasure gu, for a great constituency num- Chest, undertaken in India, is now bering more than twenty million printed not only in its original Eng- people where there is no periodical of !ish, but in four different vernaculars, any kind for children. The little chilreaching some thirty-five thousand dren of the Philippines, too, want their readers; in Turkey we have recently succeeded in starting a magazine for paper, and Africa is beginning to voung peoDle entitled, Mouhit; and in agitate.

694 Another interesting feature of the they would communicate with her, work of the Committee is the publication of valiant Christian books in the and then started across the road to various vernaculars. Last year Mabel Thurston's Adventure of Prayer was Betsy Moody Cottage. On the way translated into Burmese under the auspices of the Christian Literature over she met Miss Laura M. White, Committee of Burma. Our Committee furnished the subsidy that made this that great missionary of the Methodist possible, $300, which provided for the translation and issuance of an edition Board, who has been in China for of one thousand copies. Sale of the books will provide for further editions. thirty-five years. Miss White said: The translation of The Adventure of Prayer into Chinese has just been com- "Oh, Mrs. Montgomery, I have just pleted and the money sent forward. It would be a wonderful thing if some been reading From Jerusalem to Jeruperson would as a memorial provide for the issuance of The Adventure of salem, and I think it is just the book Prayer in Japanese. It might cost a little more than $300 as wages and which our Chinese Christians need. costs in general are higher in Japan, but think what it would mean to in- They have no background, you know, sure the placing in the hands of Japanese Christians of this wonder- they do not know the story of how ful and stimulating book on the art of prayer. Christianity progressed from land to One of the most interesting inci- land. I just want to translate it. Do dents of the year in regard to the work of our Committee happened in you suppose your Committee could Northfield. At that great summer school, a presentation of the needs of get the money for me?" I said to her: Christian Literature is always made and an offering devoted to the needs of "The Lord has already attended to the Committee. At the close of this meeting, the chairman was walking that, Miss White, and has sent His out through the lobby where Miss M. H. Leavis had charge of the great messenger to tell me that $300 is waitdisplay of books and pamphlets issued by the Central Committee for the ing to be appropriated." United Study of Foreign Missions. Miss Leavis said: "I want to secure Miss White has already returned to the printing of one of the books of the Central Committee in Chinese. I China, and there has associated with read that a year or two ago, as a memorial to Mrs. Cronk, her book herself one of the wonderful young Brave Adventu'lles, was translated into Chinese by one of her friends. I have college graduates of China, Miss Mary been saving the money, and I am ready to give it as a thank-offering Liu, who was graduated from Ginling to provide for another of the Central Committee's books." The chairman last June. She is to be Miss White's thanked her, assured her that when the Committee met in November, they Chinese helper in the translation. would make a selection of a book and There is a very interesting story connected with this young Chinese woman. When Mrs. Peabody and I were going around the world we came to Nanking in the spring of 1914.

There we saw a little slave girl, who had been rescued by the Christian hospital. Owing to injuries which she had received at the hands of her for- mer owner, it ha hpp.n necessary to amputate both hel 'nd her hands.

A money compem _or the injury had been made whic. mt;n the bank a fund sufficient to prl ide for the education of the child. 'nen we saw her, she was about eip- t years old.

The sullen and fearful lttle creature who shrank from all co; tacts had been replaced by a sunny child, who had already received the Lord Jesus in her heart, and had lJegun her educa- tion. Artificial legs had been pro- vided for her, and she had learned to use her poor maimed wrists in a won- derful way. The stump of her right thumb enabled her to hold a Chinese brush, and with this she learned to

write with wonderful facility, so that Miss White's indefatigable committee today she is able to finish about twelve of women is doing in China, is to prohundred Chinese characters in her vide for the translation of suitable beautiful chirography in two hours exercises and pageants for Christmas and a half. It takes the ordinary and Easter. The cost of getting one translator about eight hours to finish of these written or translated is only that number of Chinese indeographs. about $100, and this ensures the speaking of the message of Christ to Mary Liu decided that she could do thousands of people. Was it not a whatever any other girl could do, and lovely thought that led the friends of so she has learned to run the sewing Mrs. Cronk to provide for the passmachine. She manages to cut out and ing on of her thought about the prayer make her own clothes, and she has life of children into Chinese? There learned many other womanly accom- is many another believer mourning the plishments. She has two books to her loss of a friend who could make one credit, although she graduated from of these living memorials for her or college only a year ago. For years for him, among the people whom they she has cherished the ambition to be- will never know. An instance of a come an editor and it seems likely living memorial was the translation of now that she will be made the editor of One Girl's Influence into Japanese. the Chinese magazine for women and The story was written by Robert E. girls, published by the committee of Speer in regard to a young college which Miss Laura M. White is the girl, Louise Andrews, who used to atchairman. Is not the story of this tend the summer conferences in girl a wonderful illustration of the Northfield. The book was written for Providence of God? It seems like private circulation only, but edition the story of Joseph. His only way after edition has been demanded until into freedom and power lay through the sale has reached fifty thousand the pit into which his brothers copies in America, and now the book cast him, and the slavery which he is going into other languages. The endured in Egypt. What God allowed translator in Japan was a young colto happen to Mary Liu looked like lege girl of wealth who was dying of cruelty, and yet her only way into tuberculosis. She had been educated an enlarged and a wonderfully useful in this country and here had read the life lay through that abuse which she story of One Girl's Influence. Her suffered as a slave girl. book, written during her illness, was published after her death by the Chris- Another English book which has tian Literature Society in Japan, unbeen translated this year is The Storry der the title Louise, and here, too, it of Jesus as Told by His Four Friends. has had the same blessed influence In this book I have arranged the inci- among girls that it had in the original. dents and the teachings of the four Gospels in their chronological order, One of the interesting things acso bringing into one the stories told complished this year has been the by the four evangels. The transla- writing of a dramatic sketch by Laura tion is phrased in the language of M. White. It is entitled A Day in the everyday speech, and the story writ- Office and contains the story of the ten particularly for the needs of adoles- happenings of an average day in the cents. The entire cost of translation regular work of our committee in and publishing the first edition of one Shanghai. The sketch is most interthousand amounted to only $300. esting and intimate, with touches of After the initial cost, the cost of suc- humor. It is easy to present and ceeding editions will be paid for out carries a real message of what is beof the sale of copies. Negotiations are ing accomplished through the Chrisnow going on in Japan and India to tian Literature Committee in one secure further translations. land. We are hoping another year to One of the interesting things which

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

present another sketch of work ac- Fields. Let us ask great things from complished in India or Japan. The God, and expect to receive great things Committee published this sketch in from God. We need more personal the hope that it might be widely used givers; we need more money for this throughout America to make concrete purpose from all the Boards; we need to many the work that the Committee new translators and new writers of was trying to do. It can be obtained original matter in all the vernaculars. without cost at the office of the Com- The Committee needs fresh faith and mittee, 419 Fourth Avenue, New courage to go forward. Will not thou- York City. Many are planning to give sands of women and girls give this most precious gift of believing prayer the little sketch before the World Day to the Committee and its work? of Prayer, and to present the proceeds IBLESSED ARE THE PEACE. as a gift at that time in the interest of Christian literature. The little MAKERS play takes less than half an hour to present-about twenty minutes-and Matthew 5: 9 could be given by hundreds of young people's societies, women's clubs, This program which takes one hour and a half, has been prepared by the church dramatic leagues and the like. Committees on International Relations In addition to this new dramatic of the Federation and Council for a sketch, the Committee publishes a Woman's Society, Young People's Group, number of brief inserts that can be or any denominational or interdenomihad freely by anyone desiring to use national group interested in Internathem in letters to broadcast the needs tional Relations. It is suggestive and and opportunities of, the Committee. flexible, and should be developed accord- ing to local conditions. A mimeographed One of the ambitious hopes of the list of study courses, also short discus- Committee is to secure in as many sion courses-some in the form of quescenters as possible a Christian Litera- tions and answers-which are suitable ture Auxiliary that shall be interde- for program meetings, may be secured nominational and simple. It is planned from the Federation or Council for 5 to have only one meeting a year, and cents. at that meeting have the members come together, contribute their an- 1. Devotional Service. (15 minutes.) nual dues of $1, listen to the latest news about the Committee, and then 1. Hymn: Tune, The Blessed have nothing more to do for a year, to help along the great work that the Home. Committee is organized to do. There are few towns where an enterprising Thy Kingdom come, 0 Lord, woman could not bring together once Wide circling as the sun; a year a group of women of all denominations for such a meeting. Any- Fulfill of old Thy word, And make the nations one; one who is interested in the matter may correspond with the Chairman of One in the bond of peace, the Committee, Mrs. William A. Mont- The service glad and free gomery, who may be reached at 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Of truth and righteousness, Of love and equity. The greatest need of the Commit- Speed, speed the longed for time tee, as of all other Christian commit- Foretold by raptured seers– tees, is for more believing and faithful prayer, and every reader of these The prophecy sublime, The hope of all the years; words is urged to take as a subject for daily prayer the work of the Com- Till rise at last, to span Its firm foundations broad, mittee on Christian Literature among Women and Children in Mission The commonwealth of man, The City of our God.

2. Jesus condemned war in substi· tuting the Gospel of Love as the Way of Life. Beginning with the beatitudes He ex- tolled all the anti-war vir- tues; meekness, merciful- ness; peace; love of ene- mies and racial foes; John 15: 17; Matthew 19: 16-19. Matthew 5 can be made the

basis of a short talk on this it, this earth of thine has been defiled theme or be used as a re- sponsive Scripture reading. with the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centuries sob 3. Prayer for Peace concluding with ceaseless horror of war. Ever the with Lord's Prayer in uni- pride of kings and the covetousness of son. the strong has driven peaceful nations II. Interrelationship between Missions to slaughter. Ever the songs of the past and Peace. and pomp of armies have been used to inflame the passions of the people. Our III. Some of the Ways to Ensure Peace. spirit cries out to thee in revolt against it, and we know that our righteous anger Machinery, attitudes, etc. is answered by thy holy wrath. Break thou the spell of the enchant- IV. Responsibility of Christians to Foster the "Will to Peace." ments that make the nations drunk with the lust of battIe and draw them on as V. Hymn: Tune, Pentecost. willing tools of death. Grant us a quiet Let there be light, Lord God of and steadfast mind when our own nation Hosts, clamors for vengeance or aggression. Strengthen our sense of justice and re- Let there be wisdom on the earth! gard for the equal worth of other peoples and races. Grant to the rulers of nations Let broad humanity have birth! faith in the possibility of peace through Let there be deeds, instead of justice, and grant to the common people boasts! a new and stern enthusiasm for the cause of peace. Bless our soldiers and Within. our passioned hearts in- still sailors for their swift obedience and their willingness to answer to the call The calm that endeth strain of duty, but inspire them none the less and strife; with a hatred of war, and may they Make us Thy ministers of life; never for love of private glory or ad- Purge us from lusts that curse vancement provoke its coming. May our young men still rejoice to die for their and kill. country with the valor of their fathers, Give us the peace of vision clear but teach our age nobler methods of To see our brothers' good dur own, matching our strength and more effective To joy and suffer not alone; w aoy st hoof ug iving our life for the flag. stron g Father of all nations, The love that casteth out all fear! draw all thy great family together with Let woe and waste of warfare an increasing sense of our common blood cease, and destiny, that peace may come on That useful labor yet may build earth at last, and thy sun may shed its Its homes with love and laugh- light rejoicing on a holy brotherhood ter filled! of peoples.- Walter Rauschenbusch, in God give Thy wayward children "Prayers of the Social Awakening."

peace! II, III, and IV may be developed In three 15 minute talks, or III and IV may be com- VI. DisCIU8sion: The Outgrowth of bined In a 20 or 25 minute talk. the Talks. Materials for Development of Topics 1. Do the women of our commu- nity really desire a world For Topic I: The Words of Je8US organized for Peace? commonly quoted for or against war. Pages 19-41. Federal Council of 2. What new machinery must we Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. build to organize a world for 15c. peace? For Topic II: On Earth Peace. Sym- 3. How can the church and church posium; published by The Central Com- women help? mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for the Federation of Woman's 4. How can the women of our Board of Foreign Missions and Council town cooperate to develop of Women for Home Missions. Order right international and in- from Mission Boards or Miss M. H. terracial attitudes and a Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, constructive program for Mass. 20c. Peace Education? For Topics III and IV: Building In- VII. Closing Prayer for Peace. (Use ternational Good-Will." Symposium. Mac- the following.) millan, New York. $1.50.

Prayer Against War The New World Road Guide. League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th o Lord, since first the blood of Abel St., New York. lOc.

cried to thee from the ground that drank

Helpful Pamphlets ness Day. In connection with the ob- servance of this day last year at Christianity's Supreme Rival by Harry Chengtu, West China, the staff of the Emerson Fosdick, Riverside church, New United Church hospital were asked to York. IDe. prepare a sketch to be given at the demonstration in the city park. The The Sword or the C'ross by Kirby matter was regarded of such great im- Page. Doran, New York. 15c. portance that two days were devoted to it. From a letter written by Miss Arbitration-The Only Substitute for L. G. Hartwell, West China Mission, War. Committee on the Cause and Cure we learn some particulars regarding of War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal methods used in this serious effort to Bldg., New York. 15c. promote the public health of the coun- try. A Ten Year Review of the League of Nations. 145 page pamphlet. League 'Jf "On Wednesday," says Miss Hart- Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., well, "students lectured in the tea New York. 15c. shops and on street corners, and scat- tered pamphlets, pasted up posters, So This Is War. A study of popular- etc. The exhibition buildings had speized Military Training. Committee on cial exhibits. Dr. Williams, in charge Militarism in Education, 387 Bible of our laboratory, sent one of the Chi- House, Astor PI., New York. 15c. nese technicians with a microscope to examine specimens of sputum, and Peace Education in Your Church. show slides on bacteria. There were What one church has done to cultivate also pictures and posters showing the International Goodwill. Federal Coun- havoc of pathogenic germs. cil of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. Free. "On Thursday there was a mass meeting in the park and the generals National Committee on the Churches and leading men of the city spoke on and World Peace, 105 East 22d St., New cleanliness. York: "In the afternoon a public concert Making the Peace Pact Effective. was given in the park. Our nurses Reading and Study Course. 15c. put on a sketch showing a model Pub- lic Health Tuberculosis Center. 1st Second Study Conference on the scene: A clinic with doctors and pub- Churches and World Peace. Syllabus. lic health nurses in attendance; 2d l5c. scene: A nurse visiting an unhygienic home; 3d scene: a nurse visiting a A Message to the Churches from the hygienic home; 4th scene: A patient Second Study Conference. 5c. in a sanatorium being cured by hos- pital methods. A Message to the Churches from the Third Study Conference. 5c. "A few days later the annual Baby Welfare Week was held at the Y. W. National League of Women Voters, C. A. Talks were given on the feeding 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., of children from two to four years old. New York: There were object lessons in prepar- ing vegetables, fruits and cereals in The Root Formula and the World the way they should be eaten. The Court. 10c. mothers were deeply interested."

What Do You Know About Naval Dis- It can readily be seen that all this armament? 50. work is an important part of that min- istry of healing which is carried on in The Multilateral Treaty. 5c. the name of Him who went about "healing all manner of sickness and Other good and inexpensive pamphlets disease among the people." may be obtained from: Commission on International Justice and Goodwill, Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York.

League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., New York.

National League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York.

National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

PUBLIC HEALTH WORK IN WEST CHINA A feature of the public service which has been introduced by tbe new Nationalist Government in China is the institution of a National Cleanli-

Gandhi

Educational Commission to India THE following facts concerning Mahatma Gandhi are from Sailen- THE Executive Committee of the dra Anth Ghose, a fellow countryman: Federal Council of Churches at its "Gandhi was born to luxury and ease. April meeting gave further attention His father was the prime minister of to the appointment of the American a native Indian state, receiving the members of the commission which is lavish emoluments f()r which India is to go to India for the coming winter famous. When he departed from the to study Christian education. The family home, however, to complete his British members of the commission education at Trinity Inn in London are Canon A. W. Davies and Dr. Nicol he dedicated himself to work, was Macniool. Dr. A. D. Lindsay of Balliol graduated with honors, and was adis to be chairman. The India members mitted to the bar. Gandhi and his are Dr. S. K. Datta and Dr. S. N. wife were each thirteen years old Mukarji. when they married. Since their adult life they have been constantly at each Dr. William J. Hutchins, president other's side. They have four children. of Berea College, and Dr. William Gandhi's mother was an orthodox Adams Brown of Union Theological Hindu and confirmed pacifist. It was Seminary, have accepted the invita- from her counsel that he drew the tion to be the American members of principles of which he has become a the commission. It is proposed that the great exponent."-Christian Century. American members shall sail from New York on October 22d for Eng- Industrial Missionary Work land where, after a week of conference with government officials and repre- I NDI~N ~hristians are increasing sentatives of missionary agencies, the rapIdly III numbers. All of them we,stern members of the commission cannot be paid preachers and teachers will sail for India, with the exception even if they were fitted for this work. of the chairmen whose departure, due And it would most certainly be a disto inescapable engagements, will be grace for all our Indian Christians to slightly delayed. It is anticipated that be supported by our American and the commission will complete its work English friends. This is the reason in India before April 1, 1931. why we have started the industrial work. We must train our Indian A carefully worked out question- Christians to be entirely self-supportnaire designed to secure much basic ing. information regarding the various institutions to be studied was sent out The industrial work is on its way to India and it is expected that the to be self-supporting, but when we replies from this study will be tabu- take in new converts who cannot tell lated in time for ,study by the com- the difference between a hammer and mission be:f'ore it reaches India. Thus a screw-driver, they need a little help a great deal of time will be saved for in the beginning. It is the ignorant the members after their arrival in ones who need training more than the India and a considerable item of ex- others. On the average six months pense obviated.

700

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

training will make a man self-sup- venerable Christian who lived worthy porting. After this with a year or two of his high calling and in all he was more of training, he can earn a good salary to keep himself and take care and did brought honor to his brethren of a family if he has one. Then it is and his faith.-Indian Witness. our hope these trained and self-supporting Christians will support their Mr. Chelliah on India Christian pastor and help their more unfortunate feUow Christians.-Let- MR. J. V. CHELLIAH, vice-printer, W. K. Norton, Benares. cipal of J affna College in Ceylon and President of the United Church Historic Figure Passes in India of Christ in South India, brought RAJA SIR HARNAM SINGH died in Simla on the 20th of May. He cheering news from India, en route was born in 1851 and was the second son of the late Maharaja of Kapur- to the C.ongregational meetings in thala. The present generation knew him as the Grand Old Man of the Bournemouth. He thinks the influence Christian community in northern India. At seventy-nine years he retained of Christ has swept far beyond the his courtly bearing and his interest in matters of vital importance to the church membership. "If there are Christian c.ommunity. For some years he has been quite naturally, 5,000,000 Christians in India meassomewhat withdrawn from the center of activities but in his day he was a ured by church membership, there stalwart figure in the religious and political councils of the land. must be 50,000,000 whose lives are in- Some twenty-five years ago he was fluenced by Christian ideals." He made a member of the old Imperial Legislative Council and has continued quotes a recent book by a Hindu auto hold membership in the Central Legislature. In honors he was abun- thority outlining Hinduism and indant. He was made C. I. E., and in 1900 was made K. C. I. E. The title cluding one great principle of Chrisof Raja was received in 1907 and the title was made hereditary in 1922. tianity after another, and thinks that Over a period of fifty years he was the conversion .of Hinduism to apa prime mover in the many brilliant functions and receptions that had prove the deep things in Christ goes taken place in Kaisarbagh. He was greatly honored and respected by his on apace. He knows many prominent associates for his sterling character. Hindus who gladly accept the beauty As a Christian leader he held positions of honor and responsibility in and the leadership of Jesus but who his own church, the Presbyterian, and outside. He joined heart and hand in hold back from the technical step of the labors of the men who did so much in the building up of Methodist insti- baptism and church membership betutions in Lucknow about the end of the last century and the beginning of cause of the persecution and social this. strain it produces with their Hindu We wish to bring our word of appreciation, to be added to those that neighbors.-American Board Quarwill be expressed by others, of this terly News Bulletin. .

ISLANDS ProcllUllation on Reunion ARECENT proclamation on reunion was made to the Church of Eng- land in Australia by official represent- atives of the Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches in Aus- tralia. The statement opens with the greeting: "We rejoice in the noble vision of a reunited church, presented in the appeal to all Christian people by the archbishops and bishops assembled in the Lambeth Conference of 1920; and as duly appointed representatives of our several churches we are ready at all times as opportunity offers and as the will of our one Lord and Master shall be discONered, to give effect to

that appeal. The ideal of a church temptations that a work was begun 'genuinely Catholic, loyal to all truth, which has grown to its present promand gathering into its fellowship all ising condition. The work has far who profess and call themselves Chris- reaching possibilities, as the boys will tians, within whose visible unity all carry back to their heathen homes a the treasures 'of faith and order, be- knowledge of the Saviour. queathed as a heritage by the past to the present, shall be possessed in com- Much of the material for the church mon and made serviceable to the whole building was donated by leading busi- Body of Christ,' is an ideal true, we ness firms in Rabaul.-Baptist Misbelieve, to the will of God, and there- sionary Review. fore one for which we feel a deep and solemn obligation to strive." Sillim.an Institute, Philippines Methodists Extend Work T HE most influential Protestant In- stitution of learning is Silliman In- THE Methodist Episcopal Mis-sion stitute at Dumaguete, on Negros in Hawaii has extended its work Island. In location, acreage, buildto 95 preaching places. Twenty-three ings, equipment and sanitary arrangeof its workers are orientals. Three ment, this institution is a most new churches have been erected, and attractive contrast to the private unifive orientals were ordained recently versities in Manila. Its library of to the ministry. Four of these men 8,000 volumes administered by a are the definite product of missions trained librarian has been most wisely in Hawaii, having received their selected. Its finest building is devoted training through the Methodist Mis- to the teaching of the sciences. The sion or the Honolulu Bible training recitations heard by the Commission's school of the Hawaiian Board. Rev. representative were most ably con- B. T. Makapagal came to the islands ducted and the spirit that pervaded 15 years ago as a Filipino plantation the place was one of the finest he laborer. After some time he left the experienced anywhere. Moreover, fields and became a cook in a white throughout the Islands the Commisfamily. He opened a strange book-a sion heard only words of praise f()r Bible-which was lying on the table the graduates of Silliman Institute, of his employer and was so inspired particularly of those who entered the by its words that he became interested public schools as teachers. The Comin the Christian church, and after a mission expresses the hope that the few years developed into a strong supporters of Silliman may see their Christian leader.-Christian Century. way clear to give the funds neces-sary to enable it to expand its work and Indentured Workers Have a Church increase its usefulness to the people of the Southern Islands of the Archi- , NEW church building of European pelago. (Educational Survey of the Philippines, by Dr. Paul Monroe of ..tl. design was opened for indentured Teachers' College, Columbia Univer- sity.-Report, p. 512.) laborers of Rabaul, New Britain. Recruited from all parts of the mandated Silliman Institute is a brilliant conterritory, many natives who are serv- stellation in the educational firmament ing contracts in Rabaul have come of our country. Two decades of unfrom heathen districts. City life be- selfish laoors for the upliftment of wilders them, but they quickly adapt our youth constitute its record of themselves to vartous occupations. A service. Within that span of time, it new world opens to the majority of has earned its righteous place in the them. Unfortunately this congregat- front rank of private institutions of ing of boys brings to the surface the the land. She has a long phalanx of vices rather than the virtues of native graduates whose attainments and life. It was to combat new and subtle whose achievements attest unanswer-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ably to the quality of instruction given the Bible speak to us. We had no within the walls of this institution. prayer book, and none of us knew how to pray, so we just closed our Often have I marvelled over the eyes and talked to God." far-seeing vision and crusading spirit of philanthrophy that had actuated The total circulation of the Bible in the kind soul who in a land not his the Philippines since the establish- ,own founded this Institute in order to ment of the American Bible Society impart to our youth a culture and a in the Island in 1899 has been 2,616,- faith buttressed by upright moral 757 volumes. principles. Often have I admired the indomitable energy with which the CHINA primordial purposes of the Institute are being carried out by its persever- Chinese Flock to Manchuria ing director and faculty. Often, too, have I wished that our people in their "[;X)R many years two n<>table migrathirst for knowledge and truth had many benefactors like Mr. Silliman, .l' tory movements from China have not only among foreigners but also among our countrymen. – General been in progress. One has been from Emilio Aguinaldo. Fukien and Kwangtung to the Phil- ippines, Straits Settlement and Siam; What One Bible Did the other has been from Honan, Hopei and Shantung to Manchuria. The mi- COMM'ISSIONER OSIAS, Philip- gration to Manchuria has been with- pine commissioner at Washington, out equal in modern Oriental history. lists among the most helpful things It has greatly increased the populamissionaries have done in the Philip- tion of Manchuria. pines that of "translating and popularizing the Bible." A single instance In the last five years, Manchuria illustrates its penetrating and trans- has received about three million Chiforming effect. nese colonists, principally from Shan- tung and to a lesser degree from Some years ago a patient in the Chihli and other provinces. The an- Tagbilaran hospital was given a Tes- nual immigration in 1923 was 300,- tament. After recovery he took his 000; in 1926 the figures had doubled, Testament with him into the distant and from then on the inrush was such mountain barrio. Some time later a that no exact figures are obtainable. colporteur of the American Bible So- The South Manchuria Railway and ciety was trying to sell Bibles in a the Chinese Eastern Railway estinear-by hill town, but without suc- mates reveal that no less than one cess. An inhabitant said to him: million Chinese crossed the Gulf of Chihli in 1927. It is estimated that "If you want to sell that book, why during the year 1928, 2,000,000 Chidon't you go up into the hills to a nese went north into the "promised certain barrio, for there they are all land." asking for that book? There were only 3,000,000 people in The colporteur went, asked for the Manchuria a few years before the leader of the barrio and found he wa·s Russo-Japanese War. Now there are the man who had been in the hospital 27,000,000. at Tagbilaran. This man had been leading his people in Bible study, and The world's greatest population later organized them into a congrega- movement is now taking place in tion and regular worship was being China, says the Shanghai correspondheld every Sunday. Said he: ent of The Daily Express. Millions of Chinese, to escape the starvation "We had no teacher, s'o we just which i·s the outcome of years. of civil stood up and read the Bible before war, are swarming north into Manthe people and let it be our teacher. churia, where a vast new population We had no preacher, so we just let is filling the fertile but half-empty plains. Chinese make up 90 per cent of the present population of Man-

churia. Even the Manchu language, forms leading up to the tomb, which the language for two and one-half is an immense granite structure, far centuries of the ruling house, has more imposing than the tomb of vani,shed, and Mukden, the Manchu Washington at Mount Vernon. The capital, is a Chinese city. The Mon- Chinese are making Sun Yat Sen's golians from Inner Mongolia are like- tomb a place of pilgrimage and his wise absorbed by the Chinese, and picture hangs in every school in the they too speak the Chinese language. land. Every Monday morning patri- All customs and characteristics are otic exercises must be held in every Chinese.-W. H. Wang, in The China school in memory of hi·s services to Critic. his country. The exercises consist of singing the Nationalist Party song, Exercises at Sun Yat Sen's Tomb bowing three times respectfully be- fore the picture of Sun Yat Sen, read- THERE is a boulevard from the ing his will, and three minutes of city of Nanking to the imposing silence as the entire school remains mausoleum of one greater than royalty standing in meditation upon what Sun in the esteem of all patriotic Chinese Yat Sen has done and upon what the just now-Sun Yat Sen, whose body pupils may also patriotically do for was brought here about a year ago their country. fromPeiping and deposited with imposing ceremonies. The boulevard ex- I observed the ceremony in one of tends for about seven miles from the the schools. It is certainly impressive. Yangtze River across the city and Following the exercises, the principal country to the mausoleum of China's gave a resume of current events, infirst provincial President. It is about ternational and national, during the 60 feet wide, a vast improvement over preceding week, thus acquainting the the narrow crooked streets in many pupils with world affairs. Here was parts of Nanking. Yet its construc- a concrete illustration of progress in tion was the cause of many suicides China's educational method as conof people whose property lay in the trasted with that of a few years ago. path of the improvement, and which Let anyone who doubts whether was taken without any remuneration China is really awaking to present day whatever. Some, whose property was world movements go into some of the only partially absorbed, benefited by schools and see what is happening.- the improvement because of increased Letter, Rev. George H. Trull. valuation. The real sufferers were those who lost their all. They natur- Two Great Christian Colleges in ally resented the measure. So did those whose dead were buried in the Nanking path of the boulevard. They were ordered to remove the bodies and locate T HERE are two really great misthem elsewhere and no financial help sionary educational institutions in was given to do it. As a stranger Nanking, Ginling College for Women rides along this imposing highway and the University of Nanking. The today, he is not aware of the heart former has a campus of thirty acres aches caused by its construction. in the western part of the city. It is a beautiful situation and the dreams The day we visited Sun Yat Sen's of the founders of the college are betomb was Easter Monday. We were ing realized in the buildings that have not able to get up to the mausoleum already been erected. These are of itself because of patriotic exercises Chinese architecture with graceful that were being held by an immense lines and blending colors, and do not gathering of Boy Scouts and Girl offend the eye as do so many foreign Scouts from all parts of China. There structures on 'oriental soil. They are must have been several thousand of a part of China. The college is only them massed on the steps and plat- fifteen years old and began with nine students. Today it has an enrollment

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

many times the size of the original palling poverty, such utter distress as group and coming from many parts I have witnessed among those poor of China. It is not easy to enter Gin- unfortunate people in Shensi. A helpling. The requirements are equivalent ing hand is urgently required before to th()·se of the best women's colleges disease and starvation wipes out the in America. The five graduates of entire population of China's back-stay the first class were the first women -the husbandmen.' to be graduated with the B. A. degree for work done in China, forerunners "Sherwood Eddy, Y. M. C. A. Secof an increasing group of women lead- retary for Asia, stopped off in New ers in the sphere of culture and high- York en route to Europe. He said: er learning. 'I have just come from famine,r!ltr,ick- en China. China is in the most des- Less than a mile from Ginling is the perate need ()f all seventeen countries University of Nanking, organized in I have visited around the world this 1910 and one 'of the largest missionary year. The agencies that are spending colleges in China. Its library is one the money sent from America are givof the best equipped of any institu- ing thought to the wi£dom of a more tion. The campus covers an area of constructive plan of famine prevenalmost a square mile. I was particu- tion, which by means of irrigation larly interested in the constructive and roads will remove county after work that is being done in sericulture, county from the grip of famine forchemistry, forestry and agriculture, ever, if the necessary funds are forthand in its cooperation with the Nan- coming. I found the money wisely king Theol()gical Seminary in efforts expended and the need desperate. Now to improve the economic, social, and is the time to aid China.''' spiritual conditions of rural life. The library has a list of books applicable GENERAL to conditions and problems in China which it loans to rural workers. Un- International Council of Religious der the auspices of the University and with the cooperation of the National Education Christian Council and the China Chri·stian Educational Association, a T HE singing of that mighty hymn, conference was held some time since "Come, Thou Almighty King," by to consider an adequate program for the 5,000 delegate·s assembled in the the rural church and to bring rural flag and palm decorated Convention leaders into closer touch with the for- Hall of the beautiful eX1Josition estry and agricultural departments of grounds of Toronto, Ontario,' inauthe University, so that it might more gurated the 1930 quadrennial conveneffectively serve them.-Letter, Rev. tion of the International Council of George H. Trull. Religious Education.

Fa.m.ine in China From Hudson Bay to Panama, from British Columbia to Georgia, from the L C. ARLINGTON, a famine relief Maritime Provinces to California, • worker, writing from Sian, Shen- with missionaries from nearly every si, May 14th, tells of the death by star- field and national representatives from vation and typhus of 40,000 people out four continents, church school workof a population of 150,000 in 820 vil- ers had moved to Toronto for a week lages. Many people buried their chil- of fellowship, worship and education. dren alive rather than see them die from starvation. Mr. Arlington The city was host to a convention speaks of his fifty years of life among of this organization for the third time, the Chinese, during which time he having extended its hospitality to the has seen much tragedy, and says: 'I third convention in 1881, and again have never before witnessed such ap- to the eleventh in 1905. It was a striking symbol of the council's vi- 5 tality, growth, power and significance that the church which has been large enough to house completely all the de-

liberations of former conventions, the nearest missionary is 1,500 miles could this year serve only as a place away. There are 14,000,000 human of early morning prayer for groups beings in South America who have of delegates. never been visited by a missionary, Roman Catholic or Protestant. As Parallel with the sessions of the long as there are persons living and general convention were those of the dying without God or hope, the note Youth Council and ConferEnce of of urgency must be sounded.-Watch- North America. The Council was man-Examiner. comprised of 220 of America's choicest youth representing 36 different de- Three Denominations Find Points of nominations and groups, and coming – from 34 states and provinces. The Agreement conference enrolled 1,500 representa- tives of all denominations, groups, A JOINT conference of representa- :states and provinces. tives of the Methodist Episcopal Church North, the Presbyterian Their purpose, as the culmination Church in the U. S. A. and the Prot- 'Of more than a year',s study by thou- estant Episcopal Church, meeting at sands of youth throughout the con- Atlantic City, June 10-11, found "our- tinent, was to determine youth's pro- selves and the communions we repre- gram of study and enterprise for the sent in substantial agreement in their next four years. Their deliberations :f'ormal pronouncements." "1. So far centered about the adoption of six as other than theological and ecclesias- great themes: Jesus Christ, Christian tical facts were causes of the original conduct, worship and prayer, other separation of the bodies we represent, youth, Christian unity, a Christian we are agreed that they are no longer society. operative in any such degree as to block the way to an organic unity. 2. One hour spent with these young We find complete agreement upon the people and their leaders would have importance of the principle of the sep- heartened the most pessimistic with aration of church and state as guar- regard to the dependability, earnest- anteed in the constitution of the ness and capability of modern youth. United States. With emphasis differ- Working, some of them, from seven ing somewhat in our three bodies in the morning until one at night they upon the values attached to the va- were forging out the most thoughtful riou,s expressions of social and moral statements of their convictions, state- ideals, we :find the common conviction ments which when they appear will that the Church of Christ has a defi- awaken the admiration of their elders, nite responsibility not only to guide and challenge them in their service of the conscience of individual Christians youth.-Prof. Ralph D. Heim, Ph.D., but also to infuse through society the in' "The Lutheran." principles of God',s will as revealed in Jesus Christ. Utterances vf the Solemn Facts highest representative bodies in our three communions reveal, however, the I s THE day of Foreign Missions equally certain conviction that the over? There are 1,600,000,000 per- function of the Church is not to gov- sons on the earth today. Nearly 1,000,- ern or to seek to govern political ac- 000,000 have yet to hear the gospel. tion, but to further the influence of There are 42,000,000 unevangelized Christian principles in society. 3. in Japan. Chinese Turkestan is prac- Our three communions are as one in tically without a missionary. Tibet recogmzmg the authority of the is virgin soil. China constitutes a Church to back and guide the indi- tremendous challenge. Groups of be- vidual in the development of his lievers can be found in only a few Christian life and to exercise discip- villages and cities. Millions of Africa line in cases of violation of the funda- remain in ignorance of the gospel. In some regions of the Dark Continent

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mental precepts of that life. We find, man type which one could learn to however, that in all three communions read by feeling it with his finger,s. At the tendency is obvious t{) substitute sixteen he worked out his own system for such disciplinary methods as cul- of embossed letters and made a slate minate in excommunication, the meth- on which to write them. Later, while ods of love, persuasion and voluntary a professor in a school for the blind, penance as being more consonant with he invented the present system of our Lord's teaching." On the "impor- writing in raised dots, which is the tant moral questions of the day"-the standard printing for the sightless. Christian home and marriage, inter- The Bra ill e characters – different national peace. racial relations, indus- groups of six small raised dots-made trial and economic evils and ideals, the by pressing a sharp point upon stiff importance of religion in the field of paper-have opened up to all who caneducation – general agreement was not see, the infinite worlds of music, found in all three denominations. literature, and education. – L i v i n g Church. These "findings" are reported by Bishop Herbert Welch, President J. A Philanthropist's Will Ross Stevenson, and Bishop Edward L. Parsons, of the Methodist, Presby- T HE following extract from the will terian and Episc{)pal commissions re- of the late Clarence H. Kelsey was spectively.-ChTistian Century. printed without comment as an edi- torial in the New York Evening Post: Transcribing Braille "The bequests to the institutions A WIDESPREAD, unique, and in- named in the preceding paragraphs do creasingly important Red Cross not capitalize, in many instances, the service is the direct outc{)me of a sums which I have been giving to three-year-old French boy having them yearly for many years, and there entered his father's harness shop to are many other institutions to which play one day in 1812. This shop was I have been similarly contributing but in the village of Coupvray, twenty- to which I make no bequests. The three miles from Paris. Being as in- reason is not because of any change in quisitive as all children at his age, my interest in, or appreciation of, the little Louis Braille picked up one these institutions or the work that of his father's sharp tools. His small they are doing, but because my theory fingers could not manage it; it slipped, and practice of giving are inconsistent putting out one of his eyes. Sym- therewith. I have always felt that it pathetic inflammation set in, causing was better to give regularly and genthe loss of his other eye. erously from income rather than ac- cumulate principal with the expecta- Although for the next forty years tion of making large gifts at the end. this man was to know what Helen I believe that money set to work im- Keller describes as "traveling trackles'B mediately is better used than if acways, stumbling at noonday as in the cumulated with the intention of doing night," the accident was to make him great things with it afterwards. the blind's greatest hero. Louis These plans often are forg,otten or Braille was to make the blind see with fail to be carried out, and I firmly betheir finger tips. lieve that there is much greater satis- faction in giving mQney away as you How he became great is a story of go along than in keeping it and watchthe complete devotion of his inventive- ing it grow in your hands. Money ness to all those, like himself, who never catches up with time and good lived in darkness. When ten years old, done with a little money now may be Louis was sent to a school for the far greater than that done with a blind, encountering there not only a great deal more later on, and is more rich domain ,of literature, music, and sure to be done." mathematics, but also embossed Ro-

LATIN AMERICA the emancipation 'of the Mexican Notable Financial Success in Porto Methodists from the spiritual direc- tion of the American church. Rico The ·separation was brought about I N SPITE of the depression and dis- with the greatest cordiality and was couragement in Pow Rico last due to the fact that the Mexican Methyear, following the hurricane, the local odists felt the American religious procampaign for funds toward rebuilding gram did not conform to the aspira- St. Luke's IIospital, Ponce, exceeded tions and religious ideas of the Mexthe hoped-for goal of $10,000. The icans. It is reported the Methodist total am01;lllt needed, $100,000, was congregations in Mexico now total received, a large part coming from the more than 100, all of which will be Hurricane Relief Fund given by peo- affected by the new agreement. Preple throughout the Church. Bishop viously the churches were under the Colmore hopes the hospital may be direction of the Bishops of Nashville built before the end of 1930. The and New York. present much-patched building, with seventy beds, had 1,160 in-patients According to the agreement all the during the year. – P. E. Natiorutl Methodist congregations in Mexico Council Publicity Service. will be merged into one organization to be known as the Mexican Methodist Lutheran/! in Chile Church. According to Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer, I N CHILE the Lutheran Church of Saxony maintains two Lutheran secretary of the Board of Foreign congregations totaling together more than 2,500 members. The congrega- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a Mexican Bishop will be elected to lead the new Mexican Methtion in Valdivia, served by Pastor odist Church at a conference to be Wernicke, numbers 1,200 members, held here in September. Dr. Diffenand the congregation in Temuco-Vic- dorfer said the separation step meant toria, served by Pastor Klink, num- a new era for the Protestant religion bers 1,450 members served from thir- in this republic. teen preaching stations. In the course Bishop Francis J. McConnell, of of a year Pastor Klink covered 9,532 New York, and Bishop Warren Chanmiles in 149 days on the road, aver- dler, of Atlanta, attended the meeting. aging sixty-four miles a day. His -New York Times. travel from point to point.j,n his parish was by railroad, automobile, steamer, Governor Roosevelt on Porto Rico T wagon and horseback. The Lutheran HE island of Porto Rico is neither known nor understood by the vast Gotteskasten of Germany assists in providing support for the work.-Na- majority of our citizens in the United tiorutl Lutheran Council Bulletin. States. Many of them have no idea where it is. Since I have been here Mexican Methodists Form Separate I have had letters forwarded to me Body addressed "Porto Rico, Philippine T HE Mexican Methodist Church has Islands"; "Porto Rico, Central Amer- been established as an independent ica," or "Porto Rico, Cuba." One colreligious institution as a result of an lege graduate even addressed me as agreement signed July 8th. The "AmbassadQr Roosevelt, American Church thus becomes completely free Embassy, Porto Rico."

from the direction of the Methodist To grasp our problem it is neces- churches with headquarters at Nash- sary to have a glimpse of what Porto ville and New York. Rico is. We are a small island, only The decision for an .independent a hundred miles long by thirty-five church was taken at a meeting called miles broad. The country is a series expressly to discuss the question of .of steep hills belted by a coastal plain.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

We have 1,500,000 people, most of The death rate on our island from • whom are dependent on agriculture tuberculosis has more than doubled in for their living. This offers a great the last'ififteen years. According to problem, because not only have we a our Department of Health, it is now population density of more than four 301 to the hundred thousand-in other hundred to the square mile but in ad- words, more than four times as great dition, large tracts of unproductive as that of the United States. Last mountainous country. year there were 4,442 deaths reported During the last thirty years condi- from this cause, and there were doubt- tions have become steadily better in less many unreported. Probably to- Porto Rico. Education increased. day there are 40,000 Porto Ricans suf- Our health department was developed. fering from this disease. The root of Our public works of every sort multi- this trouble is malnutrition.

plied. Our island will turn the corner in Then the cyclone struck us and in the near future and with more indus- its trail came disaster for all. More tries and intensive cultivation, greater than 300 lives were lost and $80,000,- prosperity will be spread through the 000 worth of property was destroyed. rank and file of the people. But that The coffee plantations, on which the is the fl,lt,ure, not the present.-Herald greatest number of the small farmers Tribune Magazine.

depend, suffered most severely. Two or three years must pass before things JAPAN-KOREA are normal. Consecration of Beautiful Japanese Unemployment, either total or par- Church T tial, is present everywhere. Riding HE birthday of the Emperor of Japan (April 29) this year will through the hills, I have stopped at farm after farm where lean, underfed long be· Temembered by the Church women and sickly men repeated again people in the old city of Nara-it was and again the same story-little food chosen for the consecration of the and no opportunity to get more. From beautiful new Christ Church.

these hills the people have streamed The old structure was inadequate into the coastal towns, increasing the and finally declared unsafe. About already severe unemployment situa- fifteen years ago a beautiful piece of tion there. Housing facilities, of property was bought adjoining Nara course, are woefully inadequate. Six Park, which encloses the temples and or seven people sometimes live in one other sacred buildings of this ancient small room. In some of the poorer capital.

quarters I have seen as many as ten There is an interesting custom in housed in a make-shift board room Japan of planting it palownia tree not more than twelve feet square. Of when a girl baby is born; when she is course, disease had spread, for living married, the tree is cut down and made conditions of this sort always beget into her wedding chest. With this in disease. mind the cOIiI,gregation of Christ I have seen mothers carrying babies Church planted palownia trees on the who were little skeletons. I have new property with a view to using watched in a classroom thin, pallid, them in the new church they hoped to little boys and girls trying to spur build "some years hence."

their brains to action when their little The city Juthorities would not allow bodies were underfed. I have seen any building to be placed within close them trying to study on only one proximity to the park which did not scanty meal a day, a meal of few beans harmonize in style of architecture and some rice. I have looked into the with that of the temples. Ther.e.siiJt kitchens of houses where a handful is a pure Tempyo period (eighth c~tI:'

of beans and a few plantains were the tury) group of classical Japait~se fare for the entire family. buildings–church and parish hori~

beautifully adapted to Christian use. sense of spiritual need.-W. H. Mur- The wood of the palownia trees has ray Watton, in "Church Missionary been used in much of the decoration. Outlook."

The day of the consecration was Kagawa Meetings in Japan stormy, but the church was packed. The service was one of the most im- THE Kingdom of God movement has pressive ever held in Japan; the been formally launched in 50 or rector, the Rev. D. Yoshimura, was more centers of the nation's life. the preacher, Bishop Nichols read the From Kanazawa a Baptist pastor consecration service, and Bishop Mc- writes: "Mr. Kagawa spoke two hours Kim celebrated Holy Communion. and a half to an audience of about 1,200. The aisles were crowded, some Newspaper Evangelism in Japan sitting only a few feet from the speaker. One hundred and fifty-five T HE newspaper articles still ev()ke .signed decision cards. With those of a response which shows no sign of the previous night that made 273 new falling off. During December, Jan- decisions; and I think they were all uary, and February we had 2,500 more really honest about it, because the 18 requests for information about Chris- assigned to my church were all found tianity, which brings the total to over to be true decisions and nine of them 25,000. We could multiply these fig- are to be baptized next Sunday." But ures tenfold if we had the means to another side of the picture is shown in take the opportunities before us. the following testimony: "In my city, the mayor refused us the use of the The papers are realizing to an in- city auditorium on the ground that creasing degree that they must pro- Kagawa is a pacifist and does not make vide religiQus reading matter for the the imperial house the center of all public. As a result of the response his loyalties and theology. Following which our articles have evoked in the this lead, none of the schools would re- Tokyo Nichi-nichi newspaper we have ceive his message, which so often persuaded the proprietors to start a stresses the conservatism amid which weekly religious column. Of course we Iive."-Ch1istian Century. they decide ultimately what is to go into it, and insert Buddhist as well as Business Depression in Ja.pan Christian articles; but they are looking to us to provide them with Chris- CONDITIONS in Japan are far from tian material regularly, and have happy. Despite the return to the Qffered to hand over to us any letters gold standard, the financial and ecothat may come to them as a result of nomic structure of the country is still the articles. When it is remembered suffering from a decade of acute dethat this paper has a daily circulation pression. Overinflation at the end of of over a million, we can appreciate the World War presaged the decline. the significance of this new step. In The terrible earthquake of 1923 inthe meantime our regular short adver- flicted appalling losses. From neither tisement articles are continuing. The of these two disasters has Japan yet response to them is so big that we fully recovered. They have had their dare not stop. These, of course, have repercussion in social conditions-in to be short, and are generally of a the increase of unrest among the topical character. workers and the importation of Com- munist slogans by a small group of We find as a result of a study of agitators. At the same time farthe applications that reach us that reaching political changes have been over ninety per cent ()f those who in progress. Full manhood suffrage apply seem to belong to the younger has only just been put into effect, and generation, and about seventy per cent party government is developing along of the total to the otherwise unreached new lines.-New Yark Times. country population. Quite an appreciable percentage definitely state their

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Korea Attitude Toward Japan The petitiDn shows that the endow- ment 'Of the Drganizqti.on consists 'Of I N KOREA, Japan has made almost $63,000 received in wills more than as brilliant a record in the material seventy~five years ago in which the development of the country in the donors directed that the inCDme be twenty years of its occupation from used for colonization. 1910 to 1930 as the United States has made in the Philippines in the same The application in the Supreme time. But, as in the Philippines, there Court was made necessary in 'Order tD is an almost unanimous demand for get permission to divert the income independence on the part of all edu- from the purpose f.or which the funds cated or awakened Koreans. They were originally intended. Dr. ThDmas make three indictments against Jap- Jesse Jones, WhD has been interested anese rule: (1) Its policy of "assim- in the education 'Of Negroes fDr ilation" or absorption, that would J ap- twenty years, signed the petition a·skanize everything and ignore or blot ing apprDval of apprDpriatiDns made out much that Koreans hold most 'Out of the funds 'Of the sDciety, 'Of dear; (2) the dictatorship of an auto- which he is secretary. – New York cratic foreign rule which makes all Times. the laws, appoints and holds all the chief offices themselves, and allows Position of WOlllen in Uganda much less liberty than in the Philippines or India; and (3) the economic T HE SynDd of 1930 will long be rediscrimination under which so many membered in the Church in Uganda impoverished Korean farmers are los- as one in which attentiDn was concening their land, while the Japanese reap trated 'On the po·sition of WDmen and the chief benefits in industry and com- 'On the cDnceptiDn 'Of Christian marmerce. The Koreans were left by riage. Two years before twelve WDmtheir own former government, that en delegates had been welcomed for was considered "the worst in Asia," the first time, but these were aU indolent and sadly divided among Europeans. NDW it has been decided themselves. But under the stern com- unanimously that at all future synDds pulsion of Japanese rule from without twelve African women shall have their and the inner impulse of a growingly place as members, and that three Christian civilization and education, women shall sit on the ruri-decanal Korea is making gratifying progress. councils. Japan will have to choose between making her like an embittered Ireland An epDch-marking decision was or like a prosperous and loyal Canada. reached about the rights of widows. -Sherwood Eddy, in "The Church- Hitherto they have been poorly proman." vided for as a rule. The synod agreed that the wife is the first to be con- AFRICA -sidered in the will 'Of a Christian man, and that not less than 'One-third 'Of the Would Spend $82,267 on Liberian prDperty ShDUld be left tD her.

Schools It is interesting tD note that the members 'Of synod included the kings BECAUSE colonization of Amer- of Buganda, BunyorD, and TDrD, the ican Negroes in Liberia is no katikiro 'Of Buganda and 'Of BunyorD, longer feasible, the New York State and other prominent African officials Colonization Society, organized in and chiefs, as well as clergy and lay 1855 to colonize "people of cDlDr of delegates. the United States 'On the coast of Africa, and thrDugh them civilize the The BishDp writes: "Such a body, African tribes," tDok legal steps in the educated and alive 'On mDral questiDns, Supreme CDurt, June 24, to spend and animated by the spirit of wisdDm $82,267 of its future incDme to aid and 'Of love, which is the Spirit of Liberia in education and sanitatiDn. GDd Himself, is and shDuld become increasingly an influence 'Of incalcu-

lable power in the country."-Church NORTH AMERICA Missionary Outlook. Twenty-five Years of Association Wonderful for Reducing Swelled Work Heads THE work of the Y. W. C. A. with K USITA, one of the oldest and Negro girls and women over a pe- staunchest of native Christian riod of twenty-five years was the subleaders in Sachikela, West Central ject recently for an interview of length Africa, was slowly sinking beneath the in the New York World. Since the chloroform administered by Doctors Negro girls and women have become Henry S. Hollenbeck and H. Veazie a part of the Y. W. C. A. the work has Markham, preparatory to a leg opera- grown from one center until today tion. A -steady stream of talk had there ar.e sixty-five branches, 150 issued from the old man's lips as the trained workers, 20,000 girls of teen anesthetic was taking effect. "Lord," age, more than 20,000 adults and 10,- he said, "it is not by their knowledge 000 girls employed in industrial and nor their skill that they are curing me, business pursuits to attest to its realbut by thy favor, Oh Lord. I trust ity and growth. Eva D. Bowles, who Thee to cure me and direct these is on the national staff and has helped doctors." Which, by and all, was not to integrate the programs so that the a bad point of view. – Missionary Negroes are included in all phases of Herald. the work, began her career approxi- mately twenty-five years ago. She as- Bantu Student Conference sumed her first position with the newly organized Y. W. C. A. for col- T HE Bantu -section of the Student ored girls in New York City. "There Christian Association of South is no way of authoritatively gauging Africa, held in June a representative the potent and wide-spread influence and interracial conference of students exerted by the Young Women's Chrisand other leaders of religious and so- tian Association among Neg roe s cial life. The purpose of the confer- throughout the nation in the last ence was to discover anew the mes- twenty-five years. Miss Bowles is sage and meaning of Christianity; to happy in the thought that the women interpret the will of a loving, active of her race have proved themselve-s God whose purposes for man go deeper capable of managing large budgets, of than surface appearances indicate; to being articulate in developing their determine how a knowledge of the will program in directing large staffs of of God through Christ may become workers."-American Friend. more effectively implicated in the practical problems of our life in South Lutheran Home MiS$ions Council of Africa; and finally to acquire, in larger measure, the secret of God's America gift of power, and to understand and obtain more of the adequacy of Jesus' THIS is the newest development in life and method of love. American Missions. The title i-s appealing-"Lutheran Home Missions The conference was representative Council of America." Five Lutheran of Bantu student life throughout bodies united to form it in Chicago, South Africa, and drew delegates from July 1st and 2d. Every vote after adjacent territories. In addition to thorough discussion was unanimous. the 150 Bantu students who attended We were conscious of the immediate there were present some 50 or 60 presence and guidance of God. European student.s from universities of the country. Early this year the Board of Amer- ican Missions of the United Lutheran Church issued an invitation to the presidents of the Norwegian Lutheran Church, Augustana Synod, United Danish Church, Joint Synod of Ohio

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and Iowa Synod to send representa- good or for ill, in the way it is tives to consider the advisability of transacted.

closer approach and cooperation in I propose that this convention create home missions in America. All of a special committee, or instruct the them responded favorably and ap- social service department of the ex- pointed delegates. They met in Chi- ecutive council, to make a thorough cago, and revealed a harmony of spirit investigation and study of the whole and clarity of vision which promise question of the church and industry great things. in this diocese, and to report their This is the plan; All Lutheran findings to the next meeting of this bodies in America are to be invited to convention. – From a Diocesan Ad- join the Lutheran Home Missions dress by Bishop Edwin A. Penick, Council. It is to be as widely repre- "Churchman."

sentative as it can be made. No group however small will be overlOl)ked. The Sununer Church Camps O field is the Western Hemisphere. Our NE of the most significant achieve- ments of the Brotherhood of St. aim is to establish and extend the Lutheran Church in Canada, the Andrew in recent years has been the United States including Alaska, the initiation and development of Church West Indies, Mexico, Central America camps for training in Christian leader- and South America. The possibilities ship. The object is to do two things.

are limitless. What an opportunity to First, to create a desire for leadership demonstrate Lutheran solidarity. – in the Church on the part of these Dr. F. F. Fry, in "News Bulletin" of growing young men. Second, to take National Luthemn Council. that desire and mould it and encour- age it in order to produce trained, Church in South to Study Labor deeply spiritual leadership in the DURING the past year North Caro- churchmen of tomorrow. lina has suffered from a notorious The methods used in these camps amount of undesirable publicity grow- are threefold; first, Sane Recreation; ing out of certain unfortunate inci- second, Sane Instruction; third, Sane dents in more than one industrial Religion. It is the testimony of centre. I trust that we shall not as- parishes, which have continuously sent sume that all is well and that trouble young men to attend these camps, that will never return again. they have returned bettered in every The fact is that industry is mi- way for their contacts made therein.

grating to the south and to the Pied- As one young man put it, "The camp mont section of the south. Oonditions stiffened my spiritual and moral back- of life and methods of work are chang- bone."-Living Church.

ing swiftly and with this economic transformation the church must keep Winner of the Spingarn Medal H pace. ENRY A. HUNT, Negro principal The problem is so enormous and so of the Fort Valley High and In- complex that expert knowledge in dustrial School, is the winner of the economics is required to understand sixteenth annual Spingarn Medal, some of its simplest ramifications. awarded to the American citizen of And yet it is a human problem. And African descent for "most distin- wherever human beings are concerned guished achievement in some honor- there is the interest and the business able field of human endeavor."

of the church. We refuse to admit The medal has been awarded to Mr.

that "business is business." We be- Hunt "for twenty-five years of modest, lieve rather that business like all cor- faithful, unselfish, and devoted service porate endeavor is ideally related to in the education of Negroes of rural the Kingdom of God for the simple Georgia. In the face of great difficul- reason that people are involved, for ties he has built up an excellent school

and has at all times advanced the cause The average attendance for the of hi-s race with tact, skill and in- Sabbath morning services in these tegrity." places shows a total -of over 27,000 persons; at the evening meetings The committee on award included: during the week the average attend- Theodore Roosevelt, Governor of ance is 8,550. At the women's meet- Porto Rico, and James H. Dillard, Di- ings during the week the average atrector of the Jeanes and Slater Funds. tendance is 8,200. Some of the con- -New York Times. gregations show an average attend- ance of from 300 to almo-st 900; for Home Missionaries Needed example, at Assiut (not including the college or the Pressly Memorial Insti- SEVERAL positions will be open in tute) the average attendance is 880; the fall under the Woman's Home at Nekhelia it is 600; at El Kom el Missionary Society. Among the most Akdar it is 410; and at each of tWG urgent calls are the following: Home Cairo cGngregations it is over 400. Economics teachers in mountain and N egr-o schools; an instructor in There are 117 'Ordained ministers science in a white schGol, who has had of whom 103 are pastors of CGngregatwenty-four semester hours work in tions. There are 31 licensed preachers science and twelve semester hours and 'Over 500 irregular teachers in the work in education, and whG can teach Egyptian Church. There are 10 c'Onphysics in 1930-31; a music and art gregatiGns in the city of CairG which teacher in a white school. A training have their own pastors and of these 5 school also needs an instructor in so- are entirely self-supporting; 281 Sabcial welfare and psychology who holds bath schoGls with 23,683 pupils and a Master's degree; an instructor with 1,067 teachers; 214 day and boarding a similar degree to offer theory courses schools identified with this Evangelical and supervise the demonstration school Church, of which 151 are for boys and in the department of kindergarten 63 for girls, with an attendance of education; also a teacher of either 12,263 boys and young men, and 6,940 public school art and voice, or teacher girls, i. e., a t()tal of 19,203, 'Of whom of the kindergarten demonstration 3,974 are M'Ohammedans. There are school and voice. Miss Muriel Day, 127 young pe'Ople's organizatiGns with 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio, will a membership of 4,474. supply applicatiGn blank and further information. The total budget for carrying on all the w'Ork conducted by the Church in WESTERN ASIA Egypt amounts to over $420,000. It is true that this includes 'Over $250,000 Evangelical Ohurch in Egypt income from schools and which is not, therefGre, to be oonsidered as gen- I T MAY interest the Church at home uinely given for the support of evan- to have some of the following data gelistic work. Yet there is an expense concerning the Church in Egypt: of $150,000 for the conduct 'Of the churches, including 'Over $37,000 for There are 20,200 communicants in the running expenses 'Of the congrethe churches between Alexandria and gations and over $22,000 for the evanthe Sobat River in the Sudan. There gelization of districts from these conare fully twice that number who gregations.-Dr. R. S. McClenahan, in gather with these members, so that "The United Pre8byterian." one may think of this Protestant c-ommunity in Egypt as being from 50,000 Health Wagon in the Near East to 60,000. There are 451 centers of preaching, of which 126 are organized THE itinerant health service ()f the congregations and 325 are larger or Near East Foundation is a g'Ood smaller gatherings for w 0 r s hip, example of its welfare and educati'Onal usually without their church buildings w'Ork in Bible lands, which already has at the present time. Often the meetings are held in private homes, whether in the cities or villages.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been divided into some 21 projects. of the New Testament. They have Health wagons serve poverty-stricken, done it to compare the Christian doctorless and nurseless villages in Scriptures with the Koran, but the Armenia and Syria. Capable nurses, sword of the Spirit has entered the most of whom have been trained in heart of Islam. the American orphanage schools, combat disease and attack causes-insani- Treaty for Iraq Independence tary conditions, filth, physical neglect, ignorance, undernourishment. A wag- A HUGE financial burden is to be on visits 30 to 40 villages a month, lifted from the shoulders of Britgiving 5,000 to 8,000 treatments each ish taxpayers by the termination of a year. The nurses carry their own Britain's mandatory control of Iraq medicines, antiseptics, disinfectants, (Mesopotamia) . canned food, bedding, courage and cheer. They perform minor surgical A treaty was signed in Baghdad operations, set bones, treat ailments, July 1st by the British High Commisteach proper child care-one has ex- sioner and the Iraq Ministers, under tracted 484 teeth. Improved sanitary which Iraq will aut.omatically come and living conditions follow the into complete independence on entermonthly visits to the villages, where ing the League of Nations in 1932. the native home is often a windowless, The treaty provides that Iraq will aschimneyless, furnitureless stone-and- sume sole responsibility for its own Bod shelter for both family and cattle. affairs, for maintaining internal se- curity and, subject to the terms of the Four of these wagons are now in alliance, for the defense of the counoperation. Ten more are needed. The try against foreign aggression. Furitinerant health wagon service costs thermore, Britain will recognize the $225 a month; $665 equips a wagon; automatic termination of her manda- $490 pays a nurse's salary for a year. tory responsibilities as soon as the Near East Foundation, Cleveland E. treaty comes into operation. All Brit- Dodge, president, ha·s been incor- ish forces are to be withdrawn from porated at the request of the board of Hinaidi, a big air-force station seven trustees of Near East Relief to carry miles from Baghdad, and from Mosul on this and twenty other types of within a period of five years from the service to rural and refugee people in enforcement .of the treaty, when Iraq Bible lands. – R e cor d of Christian will lease to Britain three air bases Work. to the west of the Euphrates and Shat- aI-Arab. Moslems Read the Bible The treaty will be operative for T HERE never W3iS a time when twenty-five years, but any time after there was such readiness to receive twenty years a new pact may be neand read the printed page, or when gotiated for the safety of the main Moslems all over the Moslem world air routes and British imperial comwere so eager to posse·ss themselves munications. of Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- Any disagreement is to be referred doubtedly largly due to the fact that to the Council of the League of Nathe Moslems have taken to reading, tions. and as they read they realize that they themselves and Islam are behind the The extreme Nationalists are not times and want to be brought up to satisfied with the treaty. Neither is date. The EI-Azhar University in the European business community. Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has But moderate opinion here is that the purchased a thousand copies of the treaty is the method of moving from Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies the status of a mandated territory to independence. The religious minori- ties, Jews and Christians, want the British to remain.-New York Times.

EUROPE requests from some of the bishops overseas for guidance in the problems Proposed Protestant Credit Associa- with which they were confronted. At each succeeding conference the needs tion of the younger churches have de- manded increasing'attention, and it is THE Protestant churches of the not surprising that at the end of a Continent are gradually recover- decade of unparalleled growth, mo·st ing from the impoverishment caused .of the discussions will vitally concern by the World War, but the struggle the future of these younger churches. to maintain their churches and schools is still severe. To start any new work There was a time when the probwithout borrowing money for build- lems facing the younger and older ing operatIons and purchase of land churches were largely different, but is out of the question. Nowhere in that time has passed. Does the church Europe is money obtainable for less in India, China, Dr Persia feel that than 12 or 13%. In Poland 18% is Christian unity is essential if it is tD the rule. The Central Bureau of Re- bear witness effectively? The need lief of the Evangelical Churches of here is identical, although it seems Europe, in, Geneva, is working hard to be far too little recognized, especion the project of a Protestant Credit ally by the laity. A divided church Association w h i c h will furnish cannot meet the challenge of the preschurches and institutions with loans ent situation. at a moderate -rate of interest. Europeans are experienced in the handling To the C. M. S. has been given the of such cooperative enterprises, and privilege and responsibility .of sharwith some assistance from America ing in the building up .of the church in the raising of a capital fund, this in thirty-tWD dioceses overseas. We plan shDuld be successfully put thank God for the vigor and devotion through. It would be a great boon to of the younger churches; we realize the European churches, for many in- -something of their difficulties and stitutions and parishes, who.se needs their shDrtcomings, and pray that tD would scarcely justify emergency re- them, as to us, may come renewal of lief, are terribly hard up for lack of life through the power of the Holy an adequate plant. Spirit.-Church Missionary Outlook.

First Ordination of French Woman English Items THE first woman to be ordained a THE warm tribute paid by the Si- minister in French Protestantism mon Report to Christian missions was recently consecrated to the min- has given great pleasure to our misistry. sionary societies. Sir John Simon himself visited several mis-sion hos- Mlle. Bertsch has -served for three pitals and schools while in India on years as pastor of the Reformed the work of his Commission …… A Church of Mulhouse, showing so much writer in the Scots Observer points tact and capacity and fidelity that no out that Miss Amy Johnson's achieveobjection was raised against her or- ment would have been impossible but dination.-Record of Christian Work. for Foreign Missions. It was the pas- tor of a native church who sheltered Lambeth Conference and C. M. s. her when she landed at TimDr. What "T AMBETH 1930" claims a large if that had still been a cannibal is- land? …… The annual meeting of L place in .our thDUghts and the Conference of British Missionary Societies stressed the need of Chrisprayers this mDnth. The Conference tian literature for China and Africa. meets at a critical moment in the life -London Correspondence of T"M .of the Church here and .overseas, and Churchman. the responsibility of those who take part in it can scarcely be exaggerated.

The first Lambeth Conference was held in 1867, and owed its origin tD

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt ofprice.-THE REVIEW.

The Philippines Past and Present. By have been added by Ralston Hayden, Dean C. Worcester. 862 pp. $6. Professor of Political Science in the Macmillan. New York. University of Michigan. Two maps, 144 plates, a bibliography and six ap- The name of Worcester stands high pendices add to the value and attracon the roll of Americans who have tiveness of this monumental work, and rendered distinguished service to their a copious index makes its vast stores country and to other lands. When, in of information easily available for 1900, President McKinley decided to reference. appoint a Philippine Commission, the public at once felt that the eminent Jungle Portraits. By Delia J. Akeley. 251 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New York. Professor 0:( Zoology in the University of Michigan would be appointed a member of it, for he had spent three It would be difficult to mention a and a half years in the Archipelago as more fascinating book of travel than a zoological collector half a decade be- this. The author made three expedifore it came under American control tions to Africa with her husband and so that he knew it better than any a fourth visit with no white comother American. He served as a mem- panions at all. In this volume she deber of the Commission for thirteen scribes some of the most interesting years (1900-1913) and for twelve experiences of these journeys-advenyears of that period he was Secretary tures with elephants, crocodiles, apes of the Interior in the Government. and pygmies. She penetrated far into He was an influential factor in the the heart of the Dark Continent, livlarge and important work of legisla- ing for weeks in native villages whose tion and reconstruction. He was a rude inhabitants had seldom, and in masterful and determined man and he some instances never, seen a white made some enemies; but no one ques- woman, enduring all sorts of privationed his ability and integrity as an tions, and passing through an astonadministrator, his thorough scientific ishing number of startling adventures knowledge of the Philippines and his and hairbreadth escapes. She tens the devotion to what he believed to be story in a remarkably graphic and their best interests. In 1914, he pub- interesting way and at the same time lished in two volumes the result of his makes a valuable addition to the observations and experience, volumes world's knowledge of African scenery. which were at once recognized as the fauna, flora and peoples, including the most complete and authoritative ac- elusive and little known pygmies. Few count of the Islands. chapters in any book of adventure are The present work is a revised edi- more thrilling than the account of her tion in one handsome volume of the night journey of many miles through original two-volume work. All the valu- the jungles to rescue her husband who able material in the former edition has had been wounded by an enraged elebeen retained but the record has been phant and deserted by his frightened brought down to date, a biographi- native attendants. She took many cal sketch of the author, who died photographs, fifty of which are reproin 1924, and four additional chapters duced in this handsome volume. In 717

spite of her nerve-racking experiences, in New England. His environment, this indomitable explorer is now in therefore, has been advantageous for Africa again, living among the pyg- writing such a story. The chapters mies and making a special study of which relate to the gold rushes, social their life, having undertaken this fifth and intellectual growth, and economic expedition under the auspices of the development are capital.

Brooklyn Museum. The author deems it necessary to correct the many misapprehensions What Is Lutheranism1 Edited by Vir- existent about the climate of Alaska.

gilius Fern. 307 pp. $2.50. Mac- When it is recalled that Alaska is in millan. New York. the same latitude as Norway, Sweden This is a symposium by twelve Lutheran writers all of whom answer and Finland, has a larger arable area the same question. As a result there is some repetition but not enough to than those three countries, and that lesson interest. On the other hand there are significant differences of they support populations running into viewpoint and emphasis and even of opInIOn. While claiming for Luth- millions, it can be seen that climatic eranism a unique unity the writers nevertheless admit the existence of conditions will not ultimately act a8 a differences among Lutherans which are unmistakably wider than some of barrier against the incoming of a the differences between the Lutherans who wrote this book and many non- large population. This is especially Lutherans. true in view of the fact that the reo The identical claims which these authors make for Lutheranism are sources of Alaska are opulent. made by many other Christians for their groups, and many a Presbyterian This volume may be commended to reading here would think that some fellow Presbyterian was setting forth those who wish to have within a rea. their common Presbyterian faith, when as a matter of fact the writer sonable compass an authoritative his.

tory of this possession of the United States. The story of the purchase of Alaska is well told and reads like a romance.

In such a fine volume as this one regrets to find that the silly legend relating to the undue influence of early Presbyterian missionaries at Washington is given so much cre- dence. A. J. MONTGOMERY.

is claiming something which he re- A Padre in Paraguay. By C. E. Newbould. gards as peculiarly and only Lutheran. 192 pp. $2.40. Macmillan. New York.

One is struck by the expected em- This volume contains the narration phasis on the death of Christ and on by a Church of England clergyman of justification by faith, but by the un- his experiences in Argentina, Para· expected neglect of emphasis on the guay and southwestern Brazil during Resurrection. Some of the writers do the twenty years he spent there. He not mention it at all. The affirmations tells of his contacts with the British and inclusions of this volume are in these regions and among them a noble, but its denials and exclusions group of Englishmen who, having are a sad indication of how little after tried a socialistic venture in Australia, all we really know of one another in settled in the wilds of Paraguay. Of the evangelical household. interest to American readers is the ROBERT E. SPEER. author's point of view regarding the Roman Catholic clergy in South HistorY of Alaska. Henry W. Clark. America and his pleasant encounters $2.50. Macmillan. New York. with them.

This modest volume of about 200 He describes his experiences among pages is easily the best modern his- the Indians, explaining many of their tory of that neglected territory. The ancient customs and traditions in a author was born in Alaska and trained most ~ympathetic way. His style is

BOOKS WORTH READING

interesting and intimate, since the missionary, we find the same mingled book is issued "chiefly for his many strength and tenderness that General friends," as we are told in the preface. Gordon had, and rare skill and devo- The atmosphere of remote places is tion in dealing single-handed with the well conveyed to the reader. A chap- wild children of barbarism.

ter describing life in a Brazilian min- ing town is especially impressive. The Lady Missionaries in Many Lands. By E. book is apparently intended for Brit- R. Pitman, $1.

ish readers. It contributes little in- Tells in a bright, readable way the formation concerning Latin American life stories of Ann H. Judson, of Bur- life. S. G. INMAN. mah; Mrs. George Johnston, of the West Indies; Mrs. Samuel Gobat, of Two Pioneers: Life Sketches of Thomas Abyssinia; Mrs. Wilkinson, of Zulu- and Mark Botham of the China Inland land, and Mrs. David Cargill, of the Friendly and Fiji Islands. Mission. By Mrs. Mark Botham. Il- lustrations and map. 168 pp. 58. Mar- shal!, Morgan & Scott. London. 1929. In the Land of the Santals. By Mathew A. Pederson. Revell, New York. $1.25. There is something fascinating and challenging about these sketches of A story of people in North India, two pioneers, father and son, in the describing their lives and customs in far northwest of China. Both were an interesting way. sturdy trail blazers, the former open- ing up that part of China to the Gos- pel in the "'80's" and "'90's" of the BRIEF MENTION last century, the latter constituting the Among the smaller books that have vanguard of specialized missionary ef- recently been published several are fort in behalf of the millions of Chi- now upon our desk that deserve mennese Moslems for whom nothing tion in this department of "Books adequate has even yet been done. The Worth Reading." passionate zeal and unremitting labors of these heroic souls consumed their THE EASTERN COLOUR OF THE BIBLE physical powers before either had (Revell, New York. $1.20), by George lived half the normal span of human H. Scherer, Secretary of the Bible life. But their lives, lived on a lofty Lands Sunday School Union for Chrisspiritual plane and invested in the tian Education, is a well written and noblest of enterprises, bore rich fruit- helpful account of the lives, customs age. The aged widow of Thomas and spirit of the men and women of Botham and a sister of Mark Botham the Old and New Testaments. are still serving devotedly in the China Inland Mission in that distant RED MEN ON THE BIG HORN (Jud- Chinese province of Kansu. The book, son Press, New YQrk. $1) is by Coe written by the widow of the younger Hayne, the well-known Secretary of Botham, displays literary talent, and the American Baptist Home Mission presents interesting pictures of Chi- Society and Chairman of the Joint nese life in the interior and useful Committee on Literature of the Home information about the little-known Missions Council. He tells in a graph- Moslems of that region. A foreword ic way the story of the famous chiefis supplied by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. tain, Swift Eagle, based on legends of the Crow Indians as told by Chief R. H. GLOVER. Plenty Crows to his son. The book is full of human interest and is attrac- Captain Allen Gardiner. By Jesse Page. tively illustrated.

80 cents. IN THE WAITING ISLES (Judson A splendid story of a radiant life Press, New York. $1.25) Charles S.

entrusted with the souls of men living Detweiler, Secretary for South Amer- in ignorance and superstition. In this ica of the American Baptist Home fine naval officer who became a great Mission Society, has described his

rich and varied experience as a mis- accept their share of responsibility in sionary among Spanish-speaking peo- making that ideal a reality; and for ples. No man better knows Cuba, all who believe in educating for peace.

Haiti, Porto Rico and the adjacent The eifectivenes,s of many sermons islands, and we do not see how any- and of many addresses at conferences one could have presented their salient and other meetings is so frequently characteristics and their religious marred by faulty delivery, that every- needs in a more cogent way. one who is called upon to preach or INDIA LOOKS TO HER FUTURE speak should read SPEAKING IN PUB- (Friendship Press, New York. $1) LIC, by Arthur Stevens Phelps, (Richis from the competent pen of Oscar ard R. Smith, New York. $2). While MacMillan Buck, Professor of Mis- the book is intended primarily for sions and Comparative Religion in ministers, its wisdom and breadth Drew Theological Seminary. Those make it a good book for all public who do not have the time or inclina- speakers. The author writes out of tion to read the large books on India, long and successful experience as the and who are confused by the conflict- Professor of Public Speaking in the ing reports in the daily press, will find Berkeley Baptist Divinity School.

in this compact little volume just the "AAYI"-GLIMPSES OF ROSALIE HAR- reliable information that they desire. VEY, by A. Donald Miller. (45 pp. Pa- The Church Mi,ssionary Society of per, 50c. Mission to Lepers. London.) the Church of England has set a good This little booklet is a sympathetic example to other missionary boards account of an honored missionary of in publishing the story of its mission- the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission aries' work in the year 1929-1930 in in India, who has labored in a spirit an attractive little volume under the of beautiful devotion for those whom title PRESSING FORWARD (C. M. S., the author calls, "her friends, the London. 40c). lepers."

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL THE MADCAP FAMILY, by Amy Le CHURCH (Presbyterian Board of Feuvre (Pickering and Inglis, London. Christian Education, Philadelphia. $1) is another volume in the Golden 75c paper, $1 cloth) is a suggestive Crown Library Series of books for application of Christian principles to children, the object being to present the problems of rural life, by Ralph the Christian life in the form' of an A. Felton. It presents a large and interesting story. It is an excellent varied amount of information and is book for the Sunday-school library and conveniently arranged for use as a for home reading to boys and girls.

textbook. The following five books are from the publishing hou,se of Pickering and EDUCATING FOR PEACE (Pilgrim Inglis, London, all written from the Press, Boston. $2), by Elizabeth Mil- viewpoint of the verbal inspiration ler Lobingier and John Leslie Lobing- and inerrancy of the Bible and for the ier, is an excellent book for teachers purpose of strengthening faith and who want their work to count in the devotion. cause of world friendship; for parents who want international-mindedness THE INSPIRATION AND ACCURACY OF reflected in the home atmosphere; for THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, by John Urministers who desire to see the church quhart, ($2), discusses the Scripture become an educator for world peace; doctrine of inspiration, the genesis of for church school workers who desire rationalism, and critical results tested to include in the religion they teach by modern discovery. THE GOSPEL OF the most vital problem in the world THE BIBLE, by W. E. Vine, M.A. ($1), today; for the rank and ,file of patri- deals with the central evangelical otic citizens who cherish the ideal of themes of the Bible and the manner world brotherhood and are ready to in which they should be taught. DIF-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1929

BUILDINGS. TEACHERS AND GRADUATING

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson. of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.O., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Sec. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Mr. Fennell P. Turner Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

MISSIONARY COOPERATION (c) The development of African leader- ship. IN AFRICA (d) Meeting the needs of rural commun- A conference of representatives of the ities. American Mission Boards having work in Africa, was held July 7th to 9th at and In connection with this the study of the Hotel Gramatan in Bronxville, New educational policy of governments and oDr r the York, to discuss with the representatives rf'lation between the educational policy misfrom Great Britain and the Continental siolls and thnt of governments. Mission Boards, the possibility of de- 3. The development of a health program for veloping a larger degree of missionary Afri('ull missions with special reference to— cooperation in the African continent. The conference was attended by forty- (n) A comprehensive program for use in four people, eight representing Great schools. Brita.in and four from missionary societies on the continent and the discus- (b) Cooperation with governments in atsions were directed toward a discovery tack on disease. of lines of missionary endeavor which ought to be most earnestly pushed dur- (c) The creation of an African health ing the next five years and which would staff of doctors, medical assistants, prove most fruitful if carried out co- dressers and nurses. operatively. A program .based .upon these discussions was later adopted by 4, Furtherance of tbe work of the Christian the International Missionary Council at Li te-ra ture Committee for Africa. Williamstown as follows: 5. Cooperation with other agencies in the 1. Exploration of the best means of further- t'ndeavor to understand, conserve and develop ing and realizing the evangelistic alms of the what is valuable in African cultures and in~ Christian missions in Africa. stitutions.

2. The development of a program of Chris- 6. 'I'he occupation of the field and the avoidtian education in Africa as a means of realiZ- ance of overlapoping. ing this missionary purpose, with special reference t~ 7. rrhe encouragement and development of Christian Councils in the Continent of Africa (a) 'I'he improvement of religious educa- and the cooperation with existing Councils. tion, 8. approach to governments where neces- (b) 'Jlhe Christianization of Africa's wom- sary, in regard to questions involving the rela- anhood and home life. tions of missions and governments.

9. 'I'he bringing to bear of Christian in- fluence for the establishment of right racial relations, and cooperation for this purpose with the proposed Industrial Institute.

10. Prayer for the raiSing up of men and wonll'l1 {If outstanding Jit'ifts for positions of (,llristinn l{}udtlrship in Africa and support for efforts in di1ferent countries to secure for African missionaries the best possible equip- men t for their tusk.

Please mention 'l'IIJil MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to auvertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS September, 1929 Page FRONTISPIECE-A Korean Christian Faculty and Students.

DOES JAPAN DESIRE MISSIONARIES? .. , .. ,"',.,',." .. , .. , .•…. ,DANJO EBINA 661 The PreBfdent oj Doahisha Uni1icrs1tlf gires the Japanese 'viewpoint of the missionarY Mtu6tion·.

THE WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCII, .•..••……..•.••..•.•…..•…•.••…••.•••••.••.••••••..•••• ESTHER S'l'RONG 665 The story 01 the important m et'ting 01 the Committee oj the I. M. C. a,na 1ts meaning Jor 'World-wide evangelism.

THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN •…..•………•….•….. L. T, NEWLAND 669 The rela·tion of the economic situation among the KOrl'UnB U8 1t ajJects the progresR oJ Christianity and sclJ-ffupport in tlte Christian Ohurch.

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN …………•………….. , .. HElmy LOOMIS 673 The story 01 carlll missionary da.ys in the Sunrise Kinudom and sonie remarkable 'Ways in which the Gospel gain-ed a foothold.

ROBERT P. MACKAY-A SAINTLY SECRETARy ……. , ………. A. E. ARMSTRONG 676 A brief sketch and apprecia.tion of the secrrtcwy of the Formon Mission Board of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Canada.

A FIVE YEAR CAMPAIGN IN CHINA .. " …. , … , .. , .. "……………………. 681 The proposed program 01 the China Ohri8tia.n Oouncil to win 500~OOO Chinese to Christ in the next five years.

ENCOURAGEMEN'l'S IN JAPAN ……….• , ………………. , … PAUL VAN DYKE 684 A NEW THING IN HOME MISSIONS ,., …… , ……..•…….•..• WILLIAM R. KIIw 685 The program for acn admmce 1Jwvement ill. home missions told by the secretary of the H01'Ile Missions Council.

A CONTRAST IN CO:s'DITIONS IN CHINA .. , …. " . ' , " , ' , . " . " GEORGE A, HUNTLEY 689 The rema'rkabTe record 0/ cha,nueB in a. century and' a QU(Jrtcr of Christian missions in Ohina.

INDIA AND ITS FUTURE ., .. , .. , …… ' , " , " ' , " , . " .. " , . , ' ,E. STANLEY JONES 697 DR. JAMES L. BARTON AND THE NEAR EAST RELIEF …..•.• DOROTHY P. CUSHING 699 TOPICS OF THE TIMES ",., .. "."""."",."."" .. """,.""",."""". 703 lIIETHODS FOR WORKERS …………. , ' , " " " , . , " EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 70~ WO~{AN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, , . "" ,. , , ,. , , ,EDITED BY FORE/WE E. QUINr,AN 711 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. , ……. , .. , .EDITED BY AMY G. LEWIS 714 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK.,., …….. , … ", …… ,. , .. "." …… , … ,.". 717 BOOKS WORTH READING …………… " .. " ..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, PreB/dent WM. I. CHAMBIIlRLAIN, Vice-PreB/dent DELA.VAN L. PIERSON, fJeorettllT'Y PulYUcation Office, 3d & Reily St8" Harrisburg, WALTER McDouGAJ.. r.. , Trea.aurer Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 1~6 Fifth Avenue. New York City Entered a. second·cIa.s matter at the Post OfHce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. OBITUARY MARY ANABLE CHAMBERLAIN, the be- 1_· loved wife of Rev. William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., Secretary of the Board of LET YOUR GIFT Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, died at Saranac Lake to Foreign Missions on July 25th after a prolonged i11ness. Mrs. Chamberlain was, for some years, PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME a missionary with her husband in India where a daughter is now laboring. You can make a generous gift to foreign mig… sions and have a needed income for yourself ** and others from the money you give by the REV. WILLIAM R. PATTERSON, Ph.D., Annuity Gift Plan who served from 1916 to 1923 on the Board of Home Missions, and later set This plan relieves you of uncertainty and up the Central Receiving Agency under worry caused by changing values of invested the New Era Movement of the Presby- funds and assures you a fixed income of terian Church, recently died in St. Louis. He had remarkable ability as a promoter 4i% to 9% per year of the church's work. He was born in Cedar Falls, Iowa, September 14, 1868. for the rest of your life PERSONALS A reserve fund of over .$1.500,000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. ALTON L. MILLER, Ph. D., recently elected President of the Northern Baptist Protect yourself against Joss through Convention, is Vice-President of the Bos- unwise investments and at the same time ton Bethel City Mission Society and last help send the gospel to all the world. year was made President of the Boston Social Union. For full information write *** Erne" F. Holl, Secretor)" Dept. 01 Annuities DR. JAMES EDGAR GREGG, Principal of BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Hampton Institute, has resigned after a 156 Fifth Avenue. Ne.. York service of eleven years, a period during which the Institute has made marked ad- vance. The achievements of his admin- istration include the creation of the col- HoUl to Celebrate Pentecost lege; the establishment and endowment Experience Pentecost of the Builders' course; the establish- ment of the Library School; the enlarge- ment of the library building and the erection of a group of other important buildings; the increase of the teaching Read "A Modern Pentecost"

staff and a better organization of its ad- or "Power from on High"

ministrative functions. Dr. George P. Wonderful story of great Moravian Revival resulting in conversion of John and Charles Phenix has been appointed acting prin- W..sley. the birth of Methodism and Modern. cipal. . Foreign Missions and the largest contribu- tion of standard hymns in Church history. *** Book just published; 96 pages, 35 cents each; three for $1.00 postpaid. MISS MARY PRESTON, general secretary of the Hartford Y. W. C. A. for five " …. 'Power from on High' is a small book, but is years and at present secretary of the Na- full of fire. One yearns, as one reads it, for the tional Board, has been elected secretary fullness of the spirit." of the Commission on Missions in the Congregational Church in the field of pro- –Record of Chnsitan ~i'ork. Northfield, Mass. motion. " …. 'Power from on High' has been a very goreat * inspiration to me, and I wish it could be in the hands of every minister in a11 our churches.lI REV. .JAMES F. RIGGS, pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Little Falls, New -Dr. Charles L. Goodell, New York City York, has been elected a director in the Department of Education and Publicity, '…. I so delight in your book, ; Power from on of the Presbyterian Board of National High.' Is it possible to get it circulated in this Missions. Throughout his various pastor- country?"-Dr. F. B. Meyer, London, England. ates Mr. Riggs has been particularly successful as director of missionary educa- Addre.. the. Author, tion in both the presbytery and the synod. He is a grandson of the late Dr. Elias REV. JOHN GREENFIELD Riggs of Turkey and members of his family are now serving in China, Syria, WARSAW INDIANA Egypt, Africa and Turkey.

Please mention THE lIISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 'J.'HE PJERSON MEMORIAL BIBl,E SCHOOL, SEOUl., KORE'~ 1929 J'ir8t Row, (Lelt to Riuht) .. MR. SUNG KON CnOl, Secretary d Bnglisll. Teacher" (Preshyterian); It:EV. IN YOUNG KIM, (8. Methodist), Old ~Pc8ta.ment Subjects.

Second Row: REV. CHONG SOOK HONG. (8. Methodist). Homoletics; REV. CHUNG No LEE, DeanJ (Presybterian); REV. ,V. J. ANDERSON , PrincJipaZ ..· REV. TONG OK L&JC, (N. MethodIst), New Testament,: R1!lv. PIL SOON ClIUN, (Presbyterian), New Testament.

'1' hird Raw; MR. SUN TOKU, ltfu.~ic.; 8ANG SOON KIM; REV. OR HYEN KIM, (Presbyterian), Life of Christ and Church History; CHOON BUM P ..n:; RE'~. ¥UNG 'l'AIK CHUN, Ohh"ese and Cam.position.

Fourth Row: IN TAlK CnUN; SUNG NOK P …K; KANG eHAI LEE; Kut CHUN KIM; TAl YVH Cn.{.

Fifth Row: PONG KIl N CliO ; SOD All CHUN; Hu] KOOK AN; CHA] YU:s' hI.

LII, No.9 September

DOES JAPAN DESIRE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES?

BY PRESIDENT DANJO EBINA, Kyoto, Japan President oj DQ8hisha University A CHRISTIAN does not essen- fected by national and racial tially belong to anyone coun- feelings, that in their programs try or nation, but is a citizen they frequently forget to remem- of the world, inasmuch as Chris- ber Christ and His teachings. In tianity is not a national religion mission work, for example, the but is truly universal. Just as a words "American" and "English"

Christian belongs to the world, so ought not be made so important as Christianity belongs exclusively to the fact that the missions are no one country nor group of coun- Christian missions. As soon as tries. Christ belongs to the world Christians begin to actually think and His spirit should find its way of themselves as members of this to the hearts of all the peoples of world brotherhood, so soon will the world. Before Him all national many of the perplexing problems boundaries and racial differences that confront Christians and Chris- melt away. tianity be solved with greater sat- The living dynamic spirit of God isfying results.

moves this universe, and we who A Christian believes empirically live in it cannot long remain pro- that his religion is superior to all vincial-minded nor self-complacent. others. If not~ he has neither the It is a Christian duty to help es- conviction nor the right to preach; tablish the Kingdom of God in all possessing it, he can enlighten the earth. All men should be mankind, brighten-up its con- brought to know God as their fa- sciousness, broaden its hopes, and ther and to treat all men as broth- in God's name consecrate it.

ers. The Apostle Paul well said, The earlier Christians taught "Woe is me if I -preach not the Gos- the Jews to know God and preached pel." Christians ought to serve the Gospel of Jesus to the Greeks God and their fellow men with and to the Romans. On the one greater faith and devotion, fearing hand, they emphasized the fact that no spiritual nor material self-de- Christianity embodied the best of nial. morals and philosophy. On the Prote,stants in America, Eng- other hand, rejecting untruths, land, and Japan are so strongly af- they did not overlook the good 661

points in the ethics and philoso- religious beliefs. An understand- phies of the heathens. I believe ing missionary, therefore, can do that Christians today must again an immense amount of good in point out and fearlessly and con- emancipating these people from ob- tractively criticize certain mistak- sessions and perplexities. Many a en ethics and philosophies of the missionary's usefulness is meas- pagans and fearlessly preach the ured by his ability to successfully Gospel of Christ. Christian mis- clear up various conflicting ideas sionaries should be faithful to their between theology and science aris- beliefs and preach the Gospel of ing in the minds of enquiring peo- God, no matter what the sacrifice ples.

or pel"secution they may suffer Third, a missionary should pos- from doing so. sess a definite conception of moral Some may say that there are too duties. Foreign missionaries to J a- many missionaries today, that they pan have been especially loved for are too expensive, and even that their kind deeds, honesty, good con- they are unnecessary; if a mission- duct, and virtue. They are, there- ary is noble and capable, there is fore, greatly respected by the danger of his uselessness. Every Japanese people. However, some missionary'can do much good if he missionaries are too narrow- is the right type. They must pos- minded and show hatred for the sess certain qualifications in order pagans. They fear heathen doc- to be qualified to serve God in mis- trines. Sometimes they do not sion fields: seem to be able to overcome their First a missionary must be able spirit of national and racial superi- to reproduce miracles. Peoples in ority and thus hurt the feelings of Japan, Korea, and China, are like other peoples. If missionaries cast hungry people asking for food, cry- away narrow – mindedness and ing out aloud for those who can adopt the spirit of Christ, they will cure them of the terrible diseases win the confidence and respect of from which they suffer. Many re- the peoples with whom they work.

ligions in all parts of the world Many missionaries have converted profess to cure people of their sick- native Japanese to Christianity ness and attribute this power to simply by their faith and person- their respective gods. If mission- ality.

aries say "come and see" and ac- Any missionary who has these tually are able to show the people qualifications is welcomed in all that God still performs miracles parts of the world, even at great today, people will come to believe cost financially. The world needs that God still lives in this world. such missionaries and needs them Such is the first qualification for a very badly. Even though most mis- missionary. sionaries to Japan have had no Second, a missionary must have power of performing miracles and mental ability. People today are no profound knowledge, they have seeking knowledge. They are fac- been conscientious, ethical, and ex- ing such perplexing problems as cellent. That is why they have been that of the reality of God, the dig- so successful. If they had had all nity of personality, and the ulti- three of the qualifications, they mate end of mankind. They study would have been three times as science and become suspicious of successful. Much more complete

DOES JAPAN DESIRE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES

would have been their success had Christians should send out their they also possessed moral leader- missionary ambassadors to the ship. ends of the world to tell their fel- lowmen of Christ and to make this Missionaries are not all well world the Kingdom of God. versed in social problems. Sociology is a relatively new science. "ONE MILLION SOULS CAMPAIGN" Young missionaries today have some knowledge of social problems, IN JAPAN but they are not essentially sociologists. They are specialists in the Toyohiko Kagawa, Japan's modern Gospel of Christ and a knowledge prophet, is projecting a "One Million of philosophy, economics, sociology Souls Movement," to bring the Gospel and history is necessary only as to the multitudes, with an appeal for these subjects interpret the teach- decision. He has become convinced by ings of Christ. his efforts for social reconstruction that unless some such great mass Christian missionaries should movement be organized now, the swiftnot differentiate one nation from ly advancing tide of socialism will ovanother, or stress the racial varia- erwhelm the Christian enterprise in tions among men. Before God all Japan and will spell disaster for spiritmen are all alike and each individu- ual idealism. Mr. Kagawa is on fire al is of infinite worth. with passion to make society Christian and he is able to reach and command The Christians of Japan might audiences of enormous size. His hearbear the burden of Christianizing ers at anyone meeting frequently numthe country without foreign assist- ber thousands and hundreds register ance, but how happy and beneficial decision for the Christian life. Devothas been our cooperation with for- ing most of his energies to platform eign missionaries. It has fostered work precludes his giving himself to a fine spirit of Christian brother- the business of writing which provides hood and has broadened the hori- funds for his social service work. His zons of the Japanese. friends feel that he should be dedi- cated to the great national campaign We live in a day when the stress which has as its immediate and ultiin mission work is less upon the mate aim the Christianizing of the sowords "England," "America," and cial order of Japan, and, as one means "Japan." We live in a world neigh- of financing the enterprise, they are borhood that requires a world point securing subscriptions at a dollar each of view in whatever mission work to a magazine published in English we may engage. called The Friends of Jesus, that serves to keep others in touch with the Some may argue that American movement and to reveal the world of Christians and Americans in gen- human need. eral do not reach the standard set by Christ and so are incapable of "I am teaching religion," says Mr. evangelizing others. This is poor Kagawa, "for, unless I do, the social reasoning. Our own churches will movement would be a failure. But my then have no right to carry Christ's religion is not exclusive nor merely of the church. My religion is the religion message to the people because they of Christ in the hearts of men." do not measure up to Christ.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL COMMITTEE AT THE HAYS'I'ACK MONUMENT, WIlLIAMSTOWN, MASSACHUSETTS.

Von t~:t::I:'~~h~ls~sifan:;DWn,BJ~h~go~I'i~~nfr'i~I~ :.t:;. ~~~~;,t·~. ';~c~ ~A~~r,W:cni:t~~' J~~:kl~: ~~~t , 4jcrOls~~hRfrs.l~~~g:;"Dj. GII~S~~a:~I~~~ Mendoza, Jam e~e~~:J~a~~'lacoe::n~g~&~~;:: Mf"~s~j~~~~~~' ~::k~~~ODr~~~I~ie~e:k!!: R;~e~~. :~!e:i~::·1.p~~~c~7j~~rt~A~Y~~i~e~I~~ iI~~:~n~n.~. BC~~:;~g. A. Ebl1.Awa, K. T. Paul, H. Anet, C. E. WIISOD, D. B. Schneder, Julius RiChter, Miss Pndwlck . E. Braga , F.. Amdahl, R. E. Dllf.ndor!er, V. K.

I~atourette.

WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF

I. M. C.

BY MISS ESTHER STRONG, New York A88iBta.nt Seorctu·ry oj the International llfisB"iorHf,ry Oouncil O N THE campus of Williams missions in Western lands, mis- College, where the monu- sions in industrial areas and race ment stands to commemo- relations, the Christian approach rate the famous Haystack Prayer to the Jews and medical missions. Meeting held in 1806 when the Every delegate went home with a American for e i g n missionary distinctive message for his own special task, a broadened sympathy movement was begun, another his- and outlook, a renewed faith in the toric missionary meeting was held Christian mission and a deepened July 11-21, which may well be re- sense of fellowship in the worldmembered for the renewed empha- wide Christian movement. What sis given to the central evangelistic effect could these two hundred and purpose of all missionary work. fifty delegates have on the wide This was the' meeting of the Com- range of Christian work?

mittee of the International Mis- The Chairman of the Council, sionary Council attended by fifty Dr. John R. Mott, spent the year delegates from the fourteen na- following the Jerusalem meeting, tional missionary conferences in visiting as many of the missions as western lands and the fourteen possible, to confer on their special National Christian Councils on the problems and work. numerous mission fields. Through the fellowship of this group of In making a report of this tour earnest Christian frontiersmen of Dr. Mott said that economically, man y nationalities, races, and Asia is in a very serious condition. Church affiliations, the unity of In India the burden is the heaviest the Christian movement was made in the villages and hunger, ignomanifest. rance, disease, superstition and in- debtedness claim heavy toll of suf- It was a small group but widely fering. In China the civil war has representative and with a definite caused a great economic deprestask to perform. This task was to sion and the famine conditions dereview the progress made since the mand immediate attention. Japan, enlarged meeting of the Council at quite contrary to common belief, is Jerusalem in the spring of 1928 and plan how best to conserve the also suffering economically. The results of the year's work and how earthquake destroyed a p pro x – imately one sixth of the wealth of best to proceed in the years just Japan and the suffering among all ahead. classes is acute. Nationalism is in- tense and spreading, not only be- At the Jerusalem meeting rec- ing more aggressive but having a ommendations were made on a number of topics, including the clearer understanding of its aims Christian message, religious edu- and goal. Although there seems cation, the relations between the to be more misunderstanding of younger and older churches, rural the peoples of Asia about each missions, the support of Christian 665

other than formerly, there is a far ature was available to the average greater will to understand and an man. He invariably found liter- increasing number of constructive ature of a very inadequate type or minds at work. none at all although there was an Dr. Mott reported that the in- abundance of Western literature fluence of Christ is vivid in every of other varieties, especially politi- land he visited in the Orient. An- cal. The Committee of the Inter- ti-religious forces are very strong national Missionary Council was but the Christian movement is on called upon to give a clear lead in the aggressive. The effect of the this matter.

call of the Jerusalem meeting is To the Council was also brought e v ide nt, for it has not only a summons to a larger evangelism.

strengthened the morale but has The Five Years' Movem,ent in given a new sense of direction and China was inspired by Dr. C. Y.

a strong united lead. This is part- Cheng, who was present at Wil- ly due to the influence of the na- liamstown. T his nation-wide tional Christians who were at movement aims to double the Jerusalem and who have inter- church membership in five years preted the meeting to their own and to strengthen the devotion of countrymen. the Chinese Church to Christ.

The situation in the mission Preparations for a similar move- fields clearly indicates a number of ment in Japan, known as the King- tasks which the International Mis- dom of God Movement, is under sionary Council must face, said the guidance of Toyohiko Kagawa.

Dr. Mott. There is great need for These great spiritual awakenings help in educational work, in clari- demand the intelligent cooperation fying the conception of religious and constant prayers of all Chris- education and its relation to gov- tians.

ernment education. The National As at Jerusalem, the subject of Christian Council of India, the pro- the Christian message was one vincial councils and the educational that received most careful consid- institutions sent a special request eration. Mr. J. H. Oldham opened for a commission to be sent to In- the discussion with so stirring an dia to study the situation and give address that the Committee re- advice. It is hoped that such a quested it to be printed in full for commission will be sent in 1930-31. wide circulation. Repeating the Less vocal but no less urgent was Jerusalem meeting warning Mr.

the need in Japan for such a com- Oldham said that secularism is the mission. greatest foe of Christianity today.

The problem is a matter that In the West the skepticism and holds a foremost place in Dr. agnosticism which dominated the Mott's thought. He visited more thinking of a few leaders a century rural areas than he had before ago is openly taught in schools been able to visit and saw their in- and colleges and is permeating the tense need. thinking of the masses, who in The lack of Christian literature consequence, are losing not only is another major concern and in their religion and moral restraints various places Dr. Mott visited but all sense of purposeful living.

book stalls to find out how much In the Orient the ancient religions and what kind of Christian liter- are crumbling before the on-rush

THE WILLIAMSTOWN MEETING OF THE I. M. C

of western civilization. The Orien- the world, and we must pray that tals are at the cross roads. Lack- God will raise up more Christian ing the Christian heritage they are thinkers of the first quality. We confronted with the choice between must put before them the demands a secular or a Christian interpreta- of the present world situation and tion of this scientific age. The de- appeal to them to take a larger, cision is a critical one. The mis- more active and more direct part sionary forces, so limited in re- in the world task of the Church sources and numbers, can only and devote their talents and their hope to influence a fraction of the genius to helping the Church in situation, but they can and must meeting the world-wide challenge call on Christian leaders and lay- of secular civilization."

men to face the situation and to While Mr. Oldham has been giv- work each in his own sphere. ing some time to work such as he "We do not want to make mere- outlined in his speech, his major ly the traditional missionary ap- time and thought since the J erusa- peal," Mr. Oldham said, "we do not lem meeting has been devoted to want to ask primarily for support Africa. One of the practical re- of the organized missionary move- suIts of this meeting was the ap- ment. Our 'appeal is wider than pointment of Mr. Oldham and that. We want to say to them, Miss Gibson to carry out the care- 'This, as we understand it, is the fully defined program of work in world situation with which Chris- Africa which was based upon the tianity is faced. How, in your recommendations of a group of own distinctive sphere, can you boa r d secretaries interested in help to meet it?' We want to say Africa who met for three days in for example to a group of school- Bronxville, New York, just previ- masters, 'You are engaged in train- ous to the Williamstown Meeting.

ing the youth of the nation. How Mr. William Paton presented to far is what you are doing directed the Council the progress made to- towards the development of per- ward the founding of a department sons who are equipped to help the of the International Missionary Christian cause in the world of to- Council to undertake social and in- day?' That is a much more fun- dustrial research to help mission damental and far-reaching ques- workers in the problems which tion than the obtaining of in- arise from the spread of industrial- creased support for the organized ism-such as the problem of forced missionary movement. If a right labor in Africa. This department solution of it is found, a solution of will be established at Geneva with the other question will be found one secretary to travel as a con- also. The approach to 0 the r sultant, and the other secretary to groups would be on similar lines; head the work at Geneva. It was "A beginning in the approach voted to submit the detailed plans to Christian scholars and theo- to the constitutent national con- logians has been made in Great ferences for vote and it is hoped Britain in a conference held in that before another meeting of the York. This needs to be followed Council this project will be well up in all countries. We must en- launched.

deavor to get into touch with the The problem of rural missions best Christian minds throughout was opened by Mr. K. T. Paul of

India and Dr. Loram of South claimed the right to change her Africa gave a vivid account of the faith under the new Egyptian gov- excellent results of Dr. Butter- ernment which guaranteed com- field's visit to South Africa. The plete liberty of conscience. To officers were authorized to secure everybody's surprise she was in- the services of Dr. Butterfield for formed that the constitution could the next two years to visit China not over-ride the law of Islam and and India and commissioned them that the religious law placed her to raise funds for this purpose. under the guardianship of a near The special appointment of Mr. male relative. A you n g man Basil Mathews was also authorized claimed the guardianship and the with the hope that he may give all woman was arrested by the police of his time to the presentation of and forcibly handed over to the foreign missions to youth. guardian. The case was taken in- The officers of the Council were to the Religious Courts but at once also asked to secure a secretary to a difficulty appeared as no Chris- develop the department for the tian lawyer is allowed to plead in work among Jews. An Interna- the Moslem Religious Courts. A tional Committee to carry forward Moslem lawyer had to be employed these plans was appointed, the to defend the girl and the case was American members of which are: lost as it was judged not by the Dr. J. S. Conning, Bishop Thomas constitution of the country but by Nicholson, Canon S. Gould and the archaic laws of the early days Rev. Henry Einspruch. of Islamic domination. It was Mr. W. W. Cash made a state- pointed out that a woman is con- ment on the missionary work in sidered as a minor until she had the Near East, particularly in re- attained the age of sixty and that lation to the question of Religious she is not free to change her faith liberty in Moslem lands. He said until after having passed that age.

that Islam is based upon a theo- Another law forbids any Moslem cratic idea of government through at any age to transfer his religious which the state and the Church are alliance from Islam to any other one. Islam itself has divided the religion. While man y Moslem world into two parts, the half of lands are proclaiming their boasted peace in which all true Moham- new nationality and modern pro- medans were members and the gressive constitution they are still half of war which included all dominated by the old reactionary other peoples. Islam has domi- orthodox religious leaders.

nated all social, economic and po- The officers of the International litical life. There is therefore a Missionary Council were asked to clash between orthodox Islam and watch the situation in Moslem nationality on the one hand and Lands and to bring pressure to the constitution of an Islamic form bear through publicity or otber of government and modern demo- means to better this situation.

cratic constitution on the other One of the major problems fac- hand. In Egypt recently the ques- ing missions today is that of re- tion of religious liberty has been ligious freedom in state systems of brought accutely to the fore. education. Many countries like A woman of twenty years of age Turkey and China are formulating had become a Christian and had new national systems of education

THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN

and a strong and unified position question of evangelism and the should be taken by Christian mis- great evangelistic movements of sionary forces. In mandated areas China and Japan. Dr. Cheng told governments are also feeling their about the Five Year Movement and his hopes for a great spiritual reway in relation to the problem of vival. He asked especially for native education. If missions at prayers for the success of the this time will take a firm and movement, the prayers not merely united stand on fundamental prin- of the Board Secretaries but of the ciples it will undoubtedly have a hom e constituencies. A second great influence on government pol- great need is for missionaries who icy. It was agreed that the Inter- will give their whole lives to the national Missionary Council should service of China, as well as for extake steps to unify Christian think- perts who will go out for short peing on this point. The relation be- riods to deal with specific probtween education and evangelism lems. There is need also of help must also be carefully thought fro m Western churches in the through. Education cannot be de- financial needs of the Five Year veloped as a thing apart for it is an Movement. integral part of the evangelistic purpose. Some of the practical Nationals of In d i a, China, suggestions of the Religious Edu- Japan, Brazil and Siam, also voiced cation report were: 1. The prep- urgent calls for more missionaries aration of manuals for other areas and it was agreed that a presentalike Mr. Dougall's manual for tion of these needs should be made Africa. 2. A study of the new to churches in Western lands. educational policies in mandated areas, many of which have been Special stu die s were recom~ profoundedly influenced by Dr. mended in relation to the develop~ ment of self-support, and in the Thomas Jesse Jones's reports on problem of the propagation and Africa. 3. Visits to the field by maintenance of churches with experts in religious education. simple and less expensive forms of organization, and in the develop- The discussion of the church ment of Christian leadership. centered around the fundamental THE CHURCH AND POVERTY IN CHOSEN BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, Kwang-ju, Korea SOME of the greatest problems ment in many directions; extreme in Korea are due to the gener- poverty leads to disease. Even the al poverty. According to gov- more fertile parts of the country ernment reports about 910 of the are sometimes the most poverty people of Chosen, or about 16,000,- stricken. 000, are in dire poverty and of The explanation of this is inthese 2 % or 3,500,000 are in the volved and concerns the Japanese, the rich Koreans and the people as beggar class. Poverty hinders self a whole. There are now immense support in the churches; poverty Japanese holdings that once beprevents young men and women longed to the Koreans and hunfrom obtaining an education ; pov- dreds of Japanese small farmers erty limits expansion and improve-

are taking the land and the place wrested from a stony creek bed, of Koreans, for the man from Ja- tiny rice fields. They went up on pan can farm more than a Korean. the mountain and farmed land that was so steep that it was almost The rich Korean who lives in the perpendicular. Even this did not cities, and sucks up the small farm- provide enough land to go around; er as a whale sucks up minnows, but still they were able to make a is a growing burden on the econom- bare living. ic life of the nation. While they themselves are rich the paradox These mountains and this valholds that they, like the great land- ley, every inch of them, belong to lords of ancient Rome, have a large two large Japanese corporations part in the poverty of their people. but for years they have rented the land out to the people of this vil- The people as a whole are not lage. Last year there was a change free from blame for their poverty, of overseers and the new man for with an open handed disrespect proved to be anti-Christian and had for the value of money and a de- several concubines all of a queslightful disregard for debts they tionable class. He put woman numcombine an indolence and an un- ber three in a house just below the progressiveness that have left them church building and this sinfar behind. It is true that the steeped social outcast felt keenly rainy season saps their vitality and the scorn of the clean Christian the winters are so mild that they women and the reproach of the litdo not build it back. The very in- tle church that threw an accusing ertia of the farmer has done much shadow across her yard. No soonto strip him of his property and er had she landed than she began his pride. to pull wires with her so called hus- band and by last fall she had pre- Let one example illustrate some vailed on him to take away all the of the underlying reasons for Ko- land from the Christians and give rea's poverty. I have just been to it to her people. This Christian a little church tucked away in the village was thus deprived of every mountains that is so poor that one bit of land they farmed, all rights is depressed to look at the miser- to cut wood and grass on the mounable way in which the people live. tain for fuel and even their little turnip patches and garden spots. Years ago this community made a fair living by growing tobacco A local pastor told me that an on the steep mountainsides. Then average of ten beggars came to his the government, apparently in fa- house each day, While the market vor of the tobacco monoply in place swarms with dirty half naked which it owns large stock, decreed beggar children. Some of these are that no tobacco should be raised in beggars from choice but most of this province. This cut off produc- them have been forced into this tion and raised the price of the fin- life by the economic pressure of ished article. With one stroke of this part of Korea. the pen the livelihood of a whole Under such handicaps and facvillage was swept away and there ing such conditions we are trying was no attempt made to teach the to build a self-supporting, self-repeople how to grow something else specting native church. Our work as a money crop. is almost entirely among the poor The people turned to the narrow valley at their feet and patiently

for they are ready for the Gospel ual revolution which is necessary and the message of Christ who before there is any hope of a ma- was reared in poverty is especially terial gain. The poverty of Korea for the poor. He casts the only is tied to anti-Christian practices ray of light over their economical far more tightly than the people night for He can make them rich themselves know. Superstition and exchange their rags for a means lack of progress and yet a king's robe. religion of superstition fills the life It is hard to ask these poor farm- of the average non-Christian. ers to contribute anything to the Business methods and business church causes for not only have honesty have been well nigh dethey not enough to support their stroyed by the religion of the land family but the most of them are that asked for only a formal obalso burdened with a slowly in- servance and made absolutely no creasing load of debt. Yet perhaps claim upon a man's actions. There is no use to introduce business rethe strength on the Korean native forms and better farming methods church lies in the fact that from so long as people as a whole do not the beginning they have been grasp that the only foundation uptaught a sturdy independence and on which business success can be the value of supporting their own built is a moral basis. work An average of $5.00 per Preaching and teaching of the year in gifts toward the support of the church causes shows how Gospel of Christ is the most urgent loyally the Christians of this part work that confronts the church toof the country stand behind the day. The Christian life as shown church. forth by social workers in all lines of service is needful and the church Does the development of the must not forget to live as well as church life in this land require that preach but unless the man of Kowe give less attention to preaching rea can understand the inner mothe Gospel and put our main effort tive of the Christian life he will into social Christianity? Quite pos- grasp for the fruit and disregard sibly the majority of the young the root. church members would answer with an enthusiastic, yes! The church must not have her eyes distracted from her supreme But the problem cannot be thus business. She will cure Korea's easily solved. The church is social and financial ills far quicker charged with caring for the whole by diagnosing the hidden troubles life of the people. The Christians than by applying a healing lotion should be better farmers, mer- to the ugly eruptions on the surchants, bankers and coolies than face. their non-Christian brothers. Only The church seems scarcely awake Christ's teachings will change the to the fact that there is an economsocial and business customs that ic urgency to her message as well are at the root of much of the pres- as a spiritual. The root trouble ent trouble. The Korean must be with Korea's financial and social remade spiritually before he can wrongs lies, not in the incapacity hope for financial independence. and backwardness of the people, The real solution of this problem but is found in their moral and will be found in a moral and spirit- spiritual inability.

IMPORTANT KOREAN

T HE Korean Government Gen- public schools. Slightly less than eral recently enunciated two 30 per cent. of Korean children of important ref 0 r m s that school age attend any school even should greatly benefit the peasants, including those attending the old- especially the tenant farmers. style Chinese classical schools. To The credit situation in Korea remedy this situation the govern- works severe hardships on the ment proposes to establish an ele- farmers; the recent survey of mentary school of two or more rural conditions made for the In- grades in every township that now ternational Missionary Council lacks one. It is intended that the found that interest rates ran as curriculum of the schools shall be high as 60 per cent. Private ef- made more practical. Care is beforts to remedy this evil have been ing taken in the curriculum "to inadequate. A M 0 n e y Saving free the country from the evil of a Guild was formed from which bookish education such as that members could borrow at not clutching the homeland," as the ofabove 18 per cent, but this was no ficial announcement puts it. Man- assistance to the tenant without se- ual work, handcraft, and gardencurity and, as a result, thousands ing are to be among the subjects lived in practical slavery to the taught along with the three R's and the Japanese and Korean lanmoney lender. guages. Field supervision of ex- The Government General has isting schools is also to be in- now organized "Farmers' Cooper- ative Credit Guilds," each of which creased and normal schools will be will be made up of 30 families, not improved to take care of the demembers of the Money Saving mand for more teachers."

Guild. Through this cooperative CHURCH UNION IN KOREA credit guide, peasants may borrow 20 yen to 50 yen at an interest The two American branches of charge of only 12 per cent. a year. the Methodist Church in Korea The proceeds of the loan must be have sent urgent appeals for per- use d for productive purposes, mission to unite organically and either in agricultural pursuits or yet to maintain relationship to some subsidiary industry. their respective mother churches.

This is a very important reform. The General Conference of the If it operates successfully, the Northern Church has granted this earnings of the capital fund can be petition and appointed a commis- used to expand the system to the sion to act with similar ones from extent of the demand without ad- the Methodist Episcopal Church, ditional expenditure of capital by South, and the Korean Conferthe Government General and one ences. of the greatest handicaps to the fo);o;! ~~ ~~~~~~t:~gtt~C~~~vte~a~g~~~e~':f°~:s economic progress of the Korean tenant will be removed. diti()ns by the Internati()nal Missionary Coun- The second reform relates to ~~l~ i::dfuat~eo~Ys~Ci~r~~dU~lt;~'U~R~S~:~chf education. Barely half of the While in Korea he was asked for suggestions Korean townships, and less than by the Government and bad numerous confer.

six per cent. of the villages, have s~i~~ a~~t~th!~eoffi~i~1:ri~or~11~tirt~e !!:t~~! f~~~~o~~~':f p~~~nl~t ~~~:e~~~!sf:3:ctiC"1 ellnca· 672

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN-

I NA band of some one hundred On being questioned as to what and twenty Chinese lads sent he would do if he were released, to America to be educated in Choy's reply was that he would go the year 1873 was one Choy Ting back and fight again. He was de- Kan. This lad spent nine years in tained as a prisoner of war and the United States, graduating at brought to Hiroshima in Japan, the head of his class from the high and there met Mr. Henry Loomis, school of New Britain, Connecticut. who was bringing spiritual help On his return to China, he won the and comfort to the soldiers going confidence and good will of the to the front, to the wounded in the famous statesman, Li Hung Chang, various hospitals, and to the Chi- and was appointed an instructor in nese prisoners who were kept at a the Naval Academy at Tientsin. Buddhist temple about a mile from When the war broke out with Ja- the city.

pan, he was appointed to the com- Captain Choy was given the mand of one of the torpedo boats, Christian Scriptures and other re- and at the battle of Yalu so dis- ligious books, and was enabled to tinguished himself for bravery and make a thorough study of Chris- resourcefulness that he was at once tianity and come to saving faith in promoted to the command of the Jesus Christ.

torpedo fleet at Wei-hai-wei under In course of time he was trans- Admiral Ting. ferred to Osaka, where Mr. Loom- In the course of the naval war is found him in a state of the the admiral determined to send, deepest dejection. The time for the first of all, the torpedo boats close of the war and an exchange against the Japanese fleet. So, in of prisoners was drawing nigh, and company with the other torpedo the news had come to him through boats, Captain Choy ran out of the an English friend in China that he harbor and attempted to sink a was accused of being a traitor and man 0' war; but failing in this, of having led the torpedo fleet in and seeing his return rendered im- deserting Admiral Ting, and that possible by a maneouvre of one of an order had been issued for him the enemy's cruisers, he fled to- to be beheaded the moment he fell ward Chefoo, and being pursued by into Chinese hands. Consequently a larger and swifter vessel, he ran Choy saw that his only hope lay in his boat aground and he and his securing a release that would en- crew flung themselves into the icy able him to remain in Japan, or water and made for the shore. The escape to some other country. This survivors were few, but among led him to pray earnestly that Mr.

them Captain Choy found himself Loomis might be sent to him in his clinging to the edge of the shore hour of need. It was with great ice but unable to lift himself out joy that he welcomed his friend as of the water. At this juncture a a direct answer to prayer.

Japanese soldier, attracted to the Mr. Loomis's presentation of the spot, drew him out. case was listened to very sympa- of • This interesting story was written by the thetically at the Japanese war of- l:li:'leR~~;'i!.~n~;, ~~~::,~~, agent the American fice, and after some delay, word 673 2

came that he would be released on fess I love the Book dearly. The condition that Mr. Loomis would one you gave me at Hiroshima is take charge of him. Consequently my constant guide and companion, this young Chinese officer of and the spare spaces in it are bestrength and promise found him- ing filled with marks and notes so self an inmate of a Christian home, that if you come to Formosa, you the influence of which upon his own will see it buoyed and beaconed heart and life he refers to over and with red and blue ink with Chinese over again in letters written to his and English notes and other pribenefactor. vate helps to the digestion of the Bread of Life. From Yokohama Captain Choy went to Formosa, where he re- "My estimate of the worth of the ceived an appointment under the book is the lifting power it pos- Japanese Government as inter- sesses: how far it is able to make preter in the Commissariat Depart- men good, noble and happy, how ment. Here he identified himself high it can elevate us from the with Christians, became a very beasts and brutes and makes us earnest lay worker, and was so true men. In no other book, ancient blessed in this labor of love that or modern, heathen or Christian, he determined to devote himself en- are such standards set forth as in tirely to Christian work. the Bible. It does not only refine our nature and carry us to a loftier The following extract from one sphere, but it makes us sons and of his letters shows something of daughters of God, and heirs to a the calibre and spirit of the man: throne more glorious than earthly "I know you have been asking all kings in the height of their ambithe time, What is your spiritual ex- tion ever dreamed of. perience? What is your relation to the Lord of Glory? I have been "Another standard of the worth happy without anxiety, for I know of the Book is its power of inducthat He careth for me. It is my ing thought. A book is not necesexperience that to be a Christian sarily valuable because it contains is to be happy. To know that certain facts; but it is valuable and Christ is ours, which means that precious because its perusal will everything else is ours and yet to stimulate thoughts in us. It will be fret and to be anxious, to wear a valuable in proportion to its power wrinkled face and a knitted brow, of setting our own minds in active a drooping head and a heavy heart, motion. Some books, though interand to make the cross of Christ a esting on first reading, will appear heavy burden seems to me highly distasteful on a second perusal; profane. We should show others but the Bible is inexhaustible in the light, the joy, the hope and the depth, and even after repeated bright prospects of a Christian life. readings new thoughts will rise and present themselves. The closer "Christianity is not a philosophy, not a fiction, not a superstition, but we examine the more there is in it. a living and practical faith. There- It is really a world-a world of fore I am always happy as possess- thoughts, a world of joy, a world ing Him who supplies and satisfies of blessed promises." every want. In course of time, the captain "In obedience to your good ad- found his way back to Hongkong; vice I read the Bible daily. I con- and finally, under the influence of

A ROMANCE OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

Li Hung Chang, was repatriated "You have mentioned Joseph in and was eventually found identified your letter, but 1 have tried for with the reform movement. years to soothe myself with the After the death of his wife and thought of Job. It is vain to ex- two children from plague in 1903 pect happiness on earth. Religion Mr. Choy dropped all correspond- is a moral exercise and an educa- ence with his old friend and for tion of the soul. It is a force for some nine years was lost sight of the upbuilding of character. It altogether. But, one day in 1912, does not necessarily bring with it Mr. Loomis, at the home of the human happiness; it only enables American Consul Generij.l at Y0- to bear with fortitude the trials of kohama, overheard a correspondent life. It was wrong to expect that of the Associated Press from China religion could make us truly happy using the name of Tsai (Pekinese in the earthly sense, or that God for Choy) Ting Kan, and speaking could exempt us from the physical of him as the right hand man of laws of nature through our Yuan Shi Kai, President of the prayers. God does not bribe us in- Chinese Republic, who had loyally to belief by promises of bliss. God stood by Yuan in the darkest hours, is a moral being, and we know him and played no small part in bring- best who receive Him with philo- ing order out of confusion during sophic calm through the channel of those troublous days. Further in- faith, which begets knowledge and quiry revealed the fact that this wisdom to guide our thoughts and was none other than Captain Choy, acts, and lift us above the idea of now raised to the rank of admiral sorrow or joy.

and private secretary and confiden- "Years of brooding thought and tial adviser to the President. A bitter trials have indelibly burned renewal of correspondence led to these convictions into my mind. If, the cementing of the old ties of then, my interpretation of the re- friendship. The following extracts lation between the finite and the from a recent letter throw a flood infinite differs from that of yours, of light upon Choy's experiences 1 ask for leniency and Christian during the period of silence. "The charity."

death of my wife and two sons Soon after the reception of this crushed all faith out of me, and letter an invitation came from the for years 1 have been a sceptic. It admiral for Mr. and Mrs. Loomis was my determination never to to visit him in Peking, every ex- write to you again if 1 had to say pense of travel and entertainment 'I deny God.' For years a blank- being provided. Accepting, Mr. and ness reigned in my dismal soul. Mrs. Loomis, on reaching Peking Only glimmering rays occasionally found their friend Choy Ting Kan lighted up its dark and chilly cham- in earnestness and singleness of bers. For years I kept a studied heart doing a great work as the silence. Your affectionate letters head of the Salt Gabele, or Bureau, were read and re-read. Often I and in helping guide the state took up my pen to write to you, but through the troubled waters of the the mental struggle always ended present crisis; and, best of all, with the resolution not to break they had the testimony from his your heart by confessing that 1 own lips that his faith in God was deny God. daily growing stronger.

P. MACKAY-A

SECRETARY BY REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, D.D., Toronto, Canada Secretary Qf the United Ohu,rch oj Canada Board of Foreign Mi8sio"n~ I N 1892 Robert P. MacKay was a charter member of the Confer- appointed by the General As- ence of Foreign Mission Boards sembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada as its first Sec- and only five now survive who atretary of Foreign Missions and for tended the first meeting in 1893thirty-four years he gave conse- Robert E. Speer, W. Henry Grant, crated leadership to the cause of Oliver R. Avison, John R. Mott and J. Campbell White. Dr. MacKay's first statement to that conference thirty~six years ago-"If we could get the ministers of our churches interested, the congregations will be"-was indicative of his efforts for the extension of the Master's Kingdom. He lived for the spread of the Gospel, and he saw clearly that if the minister has the mis- sionary passion, the people will fol- low his leadership.

Dr. MacKay evinced his keen in- terest in the cause of missionary ROBERT P. MACKAY education by helping in 1902 to or- ganize the Young People's Missionworld evangelization, retiring in ary Movement (now the Mission- 1926. His service was marked by ary Education Movement). at sound judgment, sympathetic un- Silver Bay, New York, and by prederstanding, even temperament siding for many years over one of and lofty principles. In his trans- the annual summer conferences of lation The United Church of Cana- that movement at Whitby, Ontario. da and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America have Two characteristics were very lost one of their most gifted, de- marked in Dr. MacKay'S life and voted and beloved leaders. He was work. (1) He was a man of prayer. Much of his reading-and he read many books on many subjects- consisted of volumes on prayer, mysticism and the devotional life. Next to his Bible, which he knew very intimately, he loved literatUre on communion with the Eternal, and on the cultivation of the spir- itual life. He actually lived "the life which flows from prayer and from which prayer flows."

(2) He was a good letter writer.

676

ROBERT P. MACKAY-A SAINTLY SECRETARY

Dr. MacKay never allowed his pen sonality of George Paxton Young, to be supplanted by the lazier meth- Professor of Philosophy in the od of dictation. That is to say, his University of Toronto, whose rocontinual use of his pen enabled bust character and brilliant teachhim, even in dictation, to incorpo- ing made an abiding impression rate into typed letters those human upon the young student. Dr. Macand personal touches which led Kay was a thorough student and many, including scores of foreign was for many years examiner in missionaries, to treasure his com- Church History in his beloved Alma munications because of their sym- Mater, Knox College, Toronto. In pathy, insight and cheer. 1900 he was honored with the de- gree of D.D. by Knox College of Dr. MacKay lived simply. He whose Senate he was a useful memindulged in no expensive tastes, ber for about thirty years. In 1911 and being alone for the last two he was enthusiastically elected decades of his life, he gave gener- Moderator of the General Assemously to worthy enterprises and to bly of the Presbyterian Church in needy people. He bequeathed one- Canada. Of his moderatorship, a quarter of his modest estate to the distinguished minister of the work of Foreign Missions. Visit- church said: "There never was a ing sick friends and those who better Moderator. Quick, alert, were passing through the shadows, never off his guard, nothing ever comforting the lonely and the be- missed him, and he held that large reaved, and sympathizing with the body in a grip that never relaxed unfortunate were so natural to him from the moment of his election that his presence in any company right to the close. Yet such was or home was regarded as a bene- his spirit of kindliness and considdiction. eration that no one could be bad tempered in a meeting over which He was always very human, and he presided, and he made it, in possessed the saving grace of hu- spite of its difficulties, one of the mor much beyond the ordinary. Assemblies most to be remembered His capacity for telling ~ good in the church's history." story, indulging in a witticism or a joke made him popular with a host Dr. MacKay was a warm friend of friends, and his company desired and adviser of the Student Volunon social occasions. teer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, and was always ready to give The name "MacKay" was com- counsel to young people concerned mon in the Canadian Presbyterian about their life work. He was acministry; twelve of his clan from tive in the formation of the Canathe one congregation of Embro, in dian School of Missions, an the famous township of Zorra, Ox- interdenominational institution for ford County, Ontario, entering the the specialized training of Canaservice of the church during the dian missionaries and missionary ministry of the first pastor, Rev. candidates, and was continuously Donald MacKenzie, who, it may be a member of its Council. He was added, was the means under God also the esteemed President of the of leading some forty young men Toronto Bible College, an honored to devote their lives to the min- member of the Alliance of Reistry of Jesus Christ. formed Churches, and was notable Another potent influence in Dr. MacKay's life was the inspiring per-

in his work as convener of its Com- court his wife passed away leaving mittee on Foreign Missions. him with one child, a daughter whom he gladly gave to foreign Dr. MacKay was devoted to the mission service, as the wife of Rev. promotion of organic union of Andrew Thomson of China. Evangelical Churches, and labored for more than a score of years to Dr. MacKay left his home in Toachieve the consummation of the ronto on Saturday, the 25th of last union of the Congregational, Meth- May, intending to preach in the odist and Presbyterian Churches in new Chalmer's Church, Woodstock, Canada. He regarded it as one of Ontario; but he was taken ill that the happiest days of his life when, same evening, and, without sufferon June 10, 1925, on the platform ing, quietly slipped away during of the arena in Toronto with eight Sunday night-the Lord's Day, thousand people present, he joined which he always observed as truly with other distinguished ministers a holy day, in his old home town, and laymen in signing the "Basis ready to preach the Gospel which at Union," his name occupying first he loved to proclaim, with his only place among those who subscribed child home from missionary service their names on behalf of the Pres- in China at his bedside-what byterian Church in Canada. more fitting close could there be to such a saintly life? In 1906 and 1907 Dr. MacKay visited the Asiatic missions of his As one intimately associated church, and some fields of other with him in delightful secretarial churches, and nine years later he service for twenty years, the writvisited Trinidad and British Gui- er may be permitted a brief, perana. Both missionaries and pastors sonal tribute. Those relations were of local churches testified to the akin to that of father and son, for value of his visits, and to the spir- there developed a real affection and itual benefits derived from his mes- a confidence that remain a precious sages. memory. One could freely discuss with such a sympathetic soul as Dr. Dr. MacKay reached the ripe age MacKay matters affecting the perof eighty-two years, having served sonnel and the work of the various almost fifty-two years as an or- fields knowing that all would be redained minister. For fifteen years garded as confidential, and would he ministered to two congrega- inure to the best interests of those tions,-first that of Knox, Agin- concerned and to the work of court, Ontario, and second in Christ's Kingdom. Parkdale, Toronto. While at Agin- THE INESCAPABLE CHRIST C HRIST in life is inescapable. It was Henry George who said, "I love the people and was led to Christ as their best friend." It was Cardinal Manning who replied, "I loved Christ and was led to love the people for whom Christ died." It was a Hindu who said to me, "No one but Christ is seriously bidding for the heart of the world. There is no one else in the field." The modern man knows that he must be religious after the mind of Christ or not be religious at all. E. STANLEY JONES.

TURNING POINT IN

Some Effects of the Murder of Dr. John E. Williams of Nanking N o LESS a man than Dr. C. on the 24th of March the most unfortu- T. Wang, the Minister of nate incident took place-The so-called Foreign Affairs of the Na- "Nanking incident." My friend Dr. tionalist Government of China, has written to Mrs. Williams to ex- Williams, the vice-president of Nanking press his conviction that the mar- University, was the victim. tyrdom of her beloved and honored husband, the vice-president of Dr. Williams, of Anglo-Saxon ances- Nanking University, in March, try, came to China for the Kingdom of 1927, marked the turning point in the history of the Chinese revolution. Dr. Wang, who was a warm personal friend of Dr. Williams, has caused a monument of white marble to be erected in his memory with an inscription of six hundred Chinese characters which testify to Dr. Williams' character and love for China and the benefits of his twenty-eight years of service and his final great sacri- fice.

MEMORIAL STONE ERECTED TO JOHN E. WILLIAMS ERECTED BY DR. C. T. WANG, Minister oj Fm-dgn AjJaiJ"S for the Nat-iona,Zist Government 0/ China A T~an8lation of Charact e,'s Being the old capitol and stronghold God. I met him in Japan in 1906, where we were cooperating in the founding of most suitable as a political center, Nanking is considered a strategic city by a Chinese Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation for students from China. He militarists. was a real scholar; a man of high per- After the removal of the capitol to the sonalty; he was the best friend to the north in 1911, Nanking became the prey Chinese from the Western hemisphere. of militarists for more than ten years. Although Dr. Williams was only one Gen. Chiang Kai-Shek, with dual re- of the victims of the Nanking incident, sponsibility for the party, and tbe late we took his death as the most important tragedy. The death of Dr. Williams Shuan Li, led their followers from Can- really gave us unification because it ton in the Northern Expedition. caused an internal clearing and cleans- Within a few months, Hupeh, Kiangsi, ing in our forces; so that the Northern Fukien and Chekiang were conquered Expedition could be continued. one after another. His death is certainly as heavy upon The fall of Nanking to the armies of Chiang Kai-Shek, on the 24th of March, (1926), was considered the most important victory for the party because we could then view the control of the Nation within a few months.

Due to a disloyal act, and in order to bring about international complications, 679

us as Tai Shan Mountain. This is why provinces of China. The work he has we must never forget him. I.. w,ap.g accomplished will indeed remain with us. In order to perpetuate his memory, and Chen Ting, regret so much 1!lY mablllty particularly to convey to the future gento protect in time of great dIstress; for erations the important part he has the purpose of expressing my deep sor- played in China's struggle for freedom, row, I have created this memorial stone.

WANG CHEN TING, a stone tablet will be erected at his tomb MINISTER OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS. with appropriate words in Chinese, JAN. 11, 1929. which I will have translated and printed The stone marks the grave in the peaceful little "God acre" in Nan- in English. CHENGTING. king where loving Chinese hands laid the body of their friend, to Mr. Chiang Su-Hsiang, Secre- tary of the Alumni Association at rest in the city he loved. Nanking, wrote to Mrs. Williams on January 9th, of this year, in be- half of the Alumni Association, as Dr. Wang wrote as follows to follows; Mrs. Williams in letters dated from The presence of Dr. Williams to the Shanghai, April 13, 1928, and from University was a gift to us from God. He has done a great work for the Uni- Nanking, December 10, 1928, and versity. Without him the University January 11, 1929; could never have attained its present My dear friend's death, tog~ther,,:vit.h status. His passing away is an irre- the others during the Nanking mCI- trievable loss to the University ….. .

dent," marked the turning point of s.av- Dr. Williams suffered like his Master. ing this nation from the red terrOI'lsm You have given us an example of how throughout the country. But f~r the Nanking "incident," the Kuommtang to live and how to stand the difficult life. The physical body of Dr. Williams is not would probably have gone on in its fixed with us but his unperishable spirit is plan of driving northward with the rear moving incessantly upon us and upon left wide open for the "reds" to occupy China and some day China will bring and ruin. The Nanking outrages were her whole family to adore Christ as our an eye-opener to the leaders of the party Saviour and our life. Shall we not feel to the great dangers of harboring ~he "reds" within the party. The drIve satisfied if each one of us can contribute northward had to be delayed in o~der that full attention and energy be gIven his own little part to the work of God?

to driving the internal foes out of the Dr. Williams gave his all for China. His life ought to be emulated by all of party first. In all probability, if the us. What we need today is not only an reds were not ousted at that time, an- unselfish life but a generous soul-a servother six months would have ena!>led ing spirit which may help to awake us them to grow so strong that they mIght from the slumber of moral paralysis.

have been able to annihilate the moderate Whenever we think of Dr. Williams, we members of the Kuomintang and create feel that his life is the life that should be lived by everyone of us. .The world a strong Red party in control of. the country. Imagine what havoc mIght will not be saved by those who live for have been wrought in the whole country! themselves alone. Dr. Williams gave his life always for others. He has given all So I say Jack's (Dr. Williams') death he could give. God will give him a was the means of saving hundreds of worthy place in His Kingdom.

thousands of other lives. "Perhaps the greatest and most CHENGTING (C. T. WANG). valuable result of all education is the ability to make yourself do the *** thing you have to do, when it has Perhaps it will be of some consolation to be done, whether you like it or to you to know that the extrem~ sacri~ce of your husband was the turnmg pomt of our Northern Expedition. It was that not. It is the first lesson that ought to be learned, and however unfortunate incident of March 24, 1927, early a man's training begins, it is that caused the Nationalist leaders to probably the last lesson that he purge the Kuomintang Party of the coIT?- munistic elements at all costs. By hIS life, Jack brought about the union w?rk learns." in missions as exemplified in the eXIst- These are the words of Thomas ence of the University of Nanking, a1!-d Huxley, a scholar and an able man who overcame tremendous odds. by his death he became instru1l!ental In effecting the union of the dIstracted

A FIVE YEAR CAMPAIGN IN

What China's Christian Council Is Doing T HIS year's meeting of the Na- worth in fostering and expressing fel- tional Christian Council of lowship and unity, in considering the China differed from preceding needs of the church on a nation-wide meetings in that members were basis, as a bureau of information, in elected by Chinese church bodies. promoting exchange between East and Three hundred and seventeen thousand West of outstanding Christian work- church members, or seventy-two per ers, in serving as a means whereby cent of the total Protestant Christian the Christian forces in China may ex- body thus sent delegates of their own press themselves unitedly on great choice. This meant a radical change moral issues and in representing the of basis from the China Continuation Christian forces in China in relation Committee which was a self-perpetuat- to the International Missionary Coun- ing body. This year, for the first cil and the National Christian Coun- time, it was a cross section of those cils of other countries.

who could speak with authority for The Annual Meeting was held at their various constituencies. Hangchow Christian College and was The new constitution, adopted pro- preceded by five regional retreat con- visionally in this meeting, provides ferences, held at Mukden, Peiping, for a biennial meeting of which the Canton, Hankow and Shanghai, and a membership will be composed of ap- special conference at Shanghai on proximately sixty-five per cent di- Christian Literature. Dr. John R.

rectly elected by church bodies and Mott and a number of the National proportionate to their membership. Christian Council Secretaries, and (There are now twenty-three church more than half of the delegates had bodies, including the Church of Christ been present at one or another of in China and others which bring to- these conferences.

gether a number of churches.) In ad- In North China the representatives dition, national organizations, such as of twenty-two church, association and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the college groups centered their atten- China Christian Educational AS8ocia- tion on the Christian worker. A care- tion, the Council on Higher Educa- ful survey showed a great dearth of tion, the medical and philanthropic higher trained workers. In addition work, Christian Literature Societies, to this report there was given a de- the China Sunday School Union and tailed account of experiments in de- Bible Societies, have representation veloping lay leadership as carried on not to exceed twenty per cent of the in the London Missionary Society at total. The ExecutiTe Committee was Siaochang in connection with the ag- also empowered to coopt members up ricultural evangelism at Fenchow, of to fifteen per cent of the total mem- the training center for country work- bership, now about one hundred and ers in Tunghsien, mass education in twenty-five. Paotingfu, the laymen's training in- The constitution also provides for stitute in Lintsing and mass education an Administrative Committee of for women and girls as developed in thirty members which comes together the Methodist field of Changli.

twice a year and aims at a geographi- All the regional conferences passed cally wide representation and a small votes in favor of the Forward Evan- Executive Committee. gelistic Movement. Further study of The National Christian Council is this subject was undertaken by Com- organized to secure effective Chris- mission I during the National Chris- tian leadership and has proven its tian Council meeting under the leader- 681

ship of R. J. McMullen and P. J. Chow. to say: "We recommend that the Na- The Commission report defined the tional Christian Council make a study two-fold objective of this movement of successful experiments in enlisting as follows: and training voluntary workers, and 1. The cultivation among Christians urge the church to make every effort of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a to reach and use lay leadership." more intimate fellowship with Him, and of a more courageous following of Him With regard to the need for misin all the relationships of life. sionaries, the Commission said: 2. The carrying out of a vigorous evan- The present time calls for urgent efgelistic program in the hope that within forts: Chinese Christians should increasthe next five years the number of Chris- ingly assume responsibility. Even where tians will at least be doubled. and when the Chinese Church has at- tained the self-directing stage of in- :'"'r. Mott said that large and dif- digenous life, there is still a great and ficult undertakings call forth "latent vital need for missionaries with religious energies and drive one back to God." experience, vocational training, devotion He had learned "to distrust any plan to service, who are moved with a desire to assist their Chinese coworkers, to push forward to fulfill the command of Jesus that is not impossible," and we must Christ. At that time separate mission therefore, "gird up the loins of our organizations on the field will no longer minds, lay a mine of prayer, and go be necessary, but missionaries will serve forward." The Council unanimously within the Chinese Church on equal terms expressed its hearty approval of the with Chinese Christians. campaign and then spent a period in prayer that its objectives might be The last command of Christ and the realized. Dr. Cheng Ching Yi is be- yearning call of the Macedonians will ing asked to give full time to this ring in our ears as in the past. The pro- gram of "China for Christ" needs to be campaign and all of the National pushed more vigorously than ever; work Christian Council Secretaries and is urgent and many workers are needed. Committees are asked to organize Missionaries with the sacrificial spirit are, therefore, urged to come to China and serve.

their work around it as a central ob- Commission III on Religious Educajective. Other workers are to be se- tion under the leadership of D. W. cured, literature prepared and trans- Lyon and C. S. Miao, urged the use of lated, and a Standing Committee to be educational and psychological methods organized which shall be its inspira- in evangelistic work and improvement tional center and correlating agency in Sunday-school methods. The Counfor the nation. It will sound a call to cil was asked to carry out the followprayer and make every effort to enlist ing in this regard: the whole-hearted cooperation of the churches. 1. To promote spiritual life in Chris- tian families and publish suitable ma- Commission II, under the leadership terial for this purpose. of Bishop Tsen and Bishop Birney, dealt with the problem of church 2. To promote associations for discusworkers and the need for a program sions of home problems and to publish suitable materials for their use.

3. To encourage theological seminaries which will appeal to the adventure and and Bible schools for men and women to patriotism of Chinese youth. Stu- emphasize religious education in the curdent associations and the Student riculum. Volunteer Movement are to be asked to cooperate with the churches in pre- 4. To seek help in personnel from orsenting the claims of Christian serv- ganizations affiliated with the National Christian Council in promoting religious education in the home.

ice to young men and women. The Commission IV, with E. W. Burt use of the daily church school was pro- and Dr. T. C. Bau as leaders, pre- posed as a means of bringing direct sented a report on the Relation of the Christian teaching to students in reg- "Younger and Older Churches." The istered schools. Regarding the volun- meeting passed votes for a financial tary workers, the Commission had this survey in China which had been asked

THE JAPANESE CHURCH AND MISSIONS

for by the Jerusalem Meeting of the cil. Dr. Mott helped the group to face International Missionary Council and the difficulties and sacrifices necessary a nation-wide survey of the present to make this movement a success but situation of the churches in China showed how there must be hdvance topreparatory to receiving a delegation ward organic union.

from the missionary Boards to work The extent of the work of the Naout a policy for future cooperation. tional Christian Council can be seen from the budget for the coming year, Commission V, on Literature, with amounting to nearly $100,000, and a Dr. C. L. Hsia, of Shanghai, and Prof. staff of ten secretaries, all employed T. C. Chao, of Yenching, as leaders, for full time. The closing devotional grappled seriously with the problems meeting brought the conference to deeply understand their motto, "0, of the production and distribution of Lord, revive thy Church, beginning Christian literature. It was voted to organize a Standing Committee to cor- from me." The one hundred and relate the efforts of existing organiza- thirty-eight delegates and secretaries return to forty-one cities in thirteen tions that will have a budget sufficient provinces to make actual the vision to enable it to meet the need for the and high resolves formed in the conpublication of Christian literature of ference. On each one's heart was the wide variety. five-year program of evangelistic ef- Meetings of the Church of Christ in fort. China were held at least four times between regular sessions of the Coun- THE JAPANESE CHURCH AND MISSIONS BY REV. ARTHUR D. BERRY, Tokyo, Japan ,Missionary of the Method'ist Episcopal OhurchJ 190'/t M OST of the Christian leadership in general to the J apa- churches in Japan are in- nese. The natural order seems to be missionary leadership, native lead- dependent of foreign con- ership, and then suitable leadertrol. The nationalization of the ship. churches was brought about with no harmful results, since it has Church union in Japan is a problong been an accepted principle lem which is left to the national that the churches should be J apa- churches. Bodies closely related nese. This question seems to have have united already and the Japano relation to the continuance of nese must decide whether there missionaries in the country. The Japanese have been given the lead- shall be more union. Boards and ership in a large part of the Chris- missionaries are not interfering. tian church and school work. We The churches are not in haste to have risen above the question of unite when it is in their power so Japanese leadership to a higher to do.. The Boards and missionstage. Our Japanese leaders are aries do not keep them apart, but impatient when it is suggested that have often taken the lead in church a man is not eligible to a position union. The settlement of these imbecause he is a foreigner. They portant questions, has not pushed say that it is not a matter of race on the great Christian task in but of fitness. We could never Japan to a rapid conclusion. The have reached this stage so com- secret of quickly winning all the pletely if we had not given the world to Christ is the great un- solved problem of the church today.

ENCOURAGEMENTSINJAPAN*

BY REV. PAUL S. VAN DYKE A NOTEWORTHY s t e p to- sale of Bibles to high school boys war d s independence and and girls at meetings held for them self-support has been taken when they are dismissed from by many native Churches in Japan, school in the afternoon. which have been receiving financial subsidies from the mission for The student, teacher and official a period of from ten to twenty class are the most approachable years, when these churches were class of people in the empire. This turned over to the presbytery and class of people generally live away a yearly decreasing scale of assist- from parental influence which is ance for them adopted. This plan often prejudicial to Christianity. brings the self-support of these In pursuing the line of least resistchurches definitely in sight and ance, which is the ordinary way of means the diversion of missionary working, most of the Christian conmoney and effort to more needy verts, especially in the cities, have and unoccupied fields. been drawn from these classes. In spite of the gradual industrializa- Another encouraging feature is tion of the cities the bulk of the that the feeling in general between population still consists of farmers the mission body and the native and small shop keepers, the most church is that of increasing good- conservative classes of the nation, will. A regional conference in- and these classes, particularly those cluding native evangelists, pastors who dwell in villages, are practiof independent churches and mis- cally untouched by the Gospel. sionaries was held recently at which evangelistic methods and The Holiness Church and the Saldoctrinal problems were discussed. vation Army, with their rigid in- sistence upon absolute separation Perhaps the most significant fea- from idolatry, a definite Christian ture of the whole situation in experience and their simplicity in Japan is that patient and persever- presentation of the gospel, have ing seed sowing leads to certain re- accomplished more among these sults. A missionary in Japan bap- classes than the larger and matetizes in one year from eight to rially better equipped missions. A twenty converts. comparison of the results of these In distributing and selling liter- and other small poorly-equipped ature from house to house out of missions convinces us of the supeforty places visited perhaps ten riority of their spiritual equipment will buy a gospel portion or five and backing. If Japan is to be cent tract and three or four will really evangelized these classes talk freely about the nature of must be reached through the de- Christianity. The number influ- velopment of lay Christians among enced to the extent of going to them. The most arresting factor church by this work is almost neg- in the missionary situation is the ligible. Some missionaries are same, yesterday, today and tomorhaving remarkable success in the row – a spiritual awakening on the part of both foreign and na- • Con4ep5e4 from The Presbyterian Survey. tive workers.

684

A NEW THING IN HOME

BY REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D., New York E:cecut1v6 Secretuy, Home Missions OouncH D ENOMINATIONAL compe- good deal of the church's effort tition is rapidly being out- today is expended in keeping the lawed. Christians have out- machinery running. It takes a con- lived sectarian rivalry. There is siderable part of the time of our in our hearts a revolt against it. preachers to oil the wheels. It con- We have discovered that it is not sumes much money in perpetuat- only poor religion, but it is bad ing our differences and our worn business. It belongs no longer out organizations. Weare paying among Christian churches. Coop- too high a price for competition.

eration and consolidation are now The famous cartoon "Keeping up the vogue in all lines of modern with the J oneses" has many les- life. The world is being forced sons for the church. There is en- to it. Competition is war and "War tirely too much of that sort of is hell." Religious competition thing between our denominational means destruction both for the families.

loser and the winner. Has not the time come for the Mr. Paul M. Mazur in his won- churches to get together in our derfully informing book, "Amer- common task of making America'

ican Prosperity," says, "We are Christian? Many of the best minds destined to witness a period of of the church think that it has.

tremendous industrial consolida- The mission boards especially tion. This demand is coming not think the time has come for a real from the producers or' sellers, but serious attempt to pull together from the consumers. They are and not separately. Both at home tired of the high cost of competi- and abroad there is a rapidly ris- tion. There are opposing forces, ing tide of sentiment for a closer certain laws and enactments, and alinement of denominational forces a great deal of human nature, but and resources in mission work. In consolidation is bound to win and fact this is the most pronounced men will realize that personal conviction of our missionaries.

power and liberty are safeguarded From every mission field of the by union, and jeopardized by in- world there come startling testi- dustrial anarchy." monies of the evils of denomina- As in industry, so in the church, tional rivalry, and pathetic appeals we have been guilty of over-produc- for Christian unity and coopera- tion. We have organized too many tion.

churches. We have created too In view of this need for a more much organization. We have set united Christian approach to the up too much machiner.y. To keep task of missions, the Home Mis- our mass production and to keep sions Council, with the cooperation the machinery running we are of the Council of Women for Home forced to speed up salesmanship Missions and the Federal Council by means of expensive advertising of the Churches of Christ in Am- and high pressure promotion. A erica, is now making a special 685

study of the home missionary en- which we are hearing so much in terprise, in what it calls the Five these recent years? If we can Year Program of Survey and Ad- bring our denominational bodies justment. together in organized cooperation, This is the first time in the his- we may find ourselves a long way tory of American Protestantism on the road toward church union.

when such a study of Home Mis- Second. The survey of the sions was ever attempted. Thirty- United States state by state, county seven national mission boards, by county, and community by com- representing twenty-eight denomi- munity. This is a simple, practical, nations in the United States and inexpensive fact-finding effort to Canada are cooperating in this discover the conditions of over- movement. The Program is pro- churching, inadequate churching, ceeding along four distinct lines. and over-looking. The survey is First. The organization of State now well under way in more than Councils-either state Councils of a dozen states. It has been finished Churches, Home Missions Councils, in New Hampshire. The results Interdenominational Comity Com- are very illuminating and confirm missions or Superintendents' Coun- the conclusions of the Cleveland cils. There are now more than Comity Conference.

three score state and local councils The towns, or townships were of various kinds. This is the first classified in three groups. Those . necessary step in bringing about that are inadequately churched, interdenominational cooperation. that is, having no church at all, or There must be some organization very poor and inadequate churches; through which the denominations those that are adequately churched, can function cooperatively. In the that is, having about the right num- states where we have had state fed- ber of churches for the community eration of churches for a number with resident pastors and reason- of years, the denominations are able budget and fair equipment; much closer together and the co- those that are over-churched, that operative programs are much fur- is, having more churches than the ther along. This is, to be sure, community can support, or than another organization, and our de- are needed to care for the spiritual sire is to reduce rather than in- interests of the community.

crease the number of organiza- In the 222 New Hampshire tions. But there is a difference. towns of less than 5,000 population These state councils are organiza- the survey discovered – Thirty- tions of organizations. They are three towns that are classified as for the purpose of coordinating de- inadequately churched. They are nominational organizations, bring- for the most part small towns and ing them into friendly cooperation, open country. The aggregate popu- and furnishing opportunities for lation is 9,753. In these thirty- the conference and fellowship so three towns there are twenty-six much needed among our churches. churches with a total membership How can we cooperate until we of 372, or an average per church know each other and become ac- of fourteen members. There are quainted with each other's pro- in these same churches fourteen grams? May they not also be Sunday-schools with a total enroll- pointing the way toward that ment of 197 scholars, or an aver- larger union of churches about. age per school of thirteen.

A NEW THING IN HOME MISSIONS

One hundred and sixteen towns one of our oldest states. But the are cluBsified as adequately saddest part of the situation is the churched, that is, having one church fact that more than half (50.9 %) to about 1,000 population with a of all the population of that state reasonable program and equip- is entirely unchurched-untouched ment and resident pastor. by any kind of church-Protestant, Eighty-three towns of the 222 Catholic or Jewish. What is still are classified as over-churched. more distressing is the fact that These towns have an aggregate New Hampshire is no exception.

population of 118,510, more than Surveys that are now in progress one-fourth of the entire popula- in Pennsylvania, Oklahoma, Colo- tion of the state. They contain 293 rado and other states show equally churches with a total membership disappointing figures.

of 21,463, or an average member- Third. Adjustments. The sur- ship of seventy-three. There is one veys are being followed in each church in these eighty-three towns state, county and community by a for every 403 people, more than systematic, deliberate attempt on twice as many churches as there the part of denominational bodies should be according to the com- and responsible executives to cor- monly accepted standard of Prot- rect the evils of competition, over- estant churches for every 1,000 lapping and inadequate churching.

population, the population being These adjustments can be made, homogeneous as to color and lan- where the local communities have guage. the cooperative spirit, by mergers, Here are some details from the federations, consolidations or mu- survey-twenty-six towns of less tual exchanges of fields. This is the than 1,000 population have each difficult part of the program. There three or more active churches, or are so many local situations to one Protestant church for every meet, denominational loyalties and 217 of the population. An aggre- traditions, community problems, gate population of 18,644 is served ecclesiastical machinery, and the by eighty-six Protestant churches. ever present ubiquitous human na- These churches have a total mem- ture. This is necessarily a slow bership of 3,284 or an average per process and will take years to work church of thirty-eight members. out, but progress is being made.

Seventeen towns, exclusive of the Comity is working in many places.

one-church towns, with a total Some entire states are boasting of population of 8,709 have fifty not a single violation of comity or churches, or an average of one overlapping or competition. Our church for every 161 of the popu- large cities are, through their city lation. The average membership of federations and comity committees, these fifty churches is twenty-six. making splendid headway in solv- These details could be continued ing these problems.

at great length. For example, one Fourth. The North American town of 1,537 people has five Home Mission Congress is to be churches; another of 1,173 people held in Washington, D. C., Novem- has six churches; another of 1,546 ber 30th to December 5, 1930.

people has six churches; another This is a part of the inclusive of 1,400 has seven churches. Five Year Program and is to be These are enough to show the the outstanding event of the entire seriousness of over-churching in undertaking. It is a part of the

educational side of the program. the best method of getting the There will be held in each state, cause before the Church so as to conferences both state and local, to secure a response in prayer, symreview the results of the surveys, pathy, life and money. and create sentiment favorable to the indicated needed adjustments. COMMISSION III is making an But in addition to these state and exhaustive study of Cooperation in regional conferences, the Washing- Home Missions. Dr. Kenyon L. ton Congress is needed for a more Butterfield, Ex-president of Michithorough-going study of the entire gan State College of Agriculture is Task of Home Missions as we face the chairman, and with him are it today. This is intended more for associated more than thirty men the leaders of Home Mission work; and women who are going into a those who are charged with policies very extended study of the whole and programs of administration question of cooperation in the and direction. Home Missionary Enterprise. They will bring to the Congress for dis. Three large commissions have cussion some very constructive and been at work for a year and will statesmanlike recommendations. continue their studies for nearly two more years, gathering data The purpose of the Congress is preparatory to the Congress. Their a serious attempt to reevaluate the reports will furnish the basis of the task of Home Missions and, in the deliberation of the Congress. light of present day conditions in the church and in the country, to COMMISSION I, of Which Rev. suggest better ways of doing the William Adams Brown, D.D. is work. The Congress is to be a chairman, is studying The Task deliberative body-not a mass and Administration of Home Mis- meeting. The representation will sions. This Commission of fifty be limited to about 500 members, carefully selected men and women who will be very carefully selected are rethinking the entire subject of by the participating denomina- Home Missions. In the light of sur- tions. The Congress will open on veys and special investigations Sunday afternoon, November 30th they are making, the Commission with an address by the President will redefine the task as it is today of the Congress and the business and will indicate the changes and sessions will continue from Monadjustments needed in the adminis- day morning, December 1st tration of the task. through Friday the 5th.

COMMISSION II is studying the This Five Year Program is a best methods, ways and means of new thing in Home Missions. It is Publicity and Promotion of Home our hope that this comprehensive Missions. With Rev. Charles study will result in a great for· Stelzle, the chairman, are asso- ward step on the part of Amerciated thirty men and women spe- ican Protestantism, along the line cialists in these lines. Their task of a cooperative approach to its is to bring to the Congress a care- common task of giving the Gospel ful survey of the scope and purpose in the most attractive and compel. of publicity and suggestions as to ling way to the unreached people of this country.

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN

BY GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D., Shanghai, China Mis8ionary 0/ the America·n Baptist Po reign Mission kJocietYJ 1889 T HE earnest student of mis- Canton, though his being a mis- sions in China is tempted to sionary would have debarred him, feel discouraged as he con- but because he was the official intemplates the unaccomplished task. terpreter and translater of the There is "much land yet to be pos- East India Company, he was per- sessed," for many fields are not mitted to live in Canton for a few only unoccupied but unclaimed by months of each year. He and other any missionary society. Tribal lan- foreigners were permitted on guages are still unconquered and Chinese territory only from the not even reduced to writing. There arrival of the fleet of the East India are aboriginal tribes as yet unevan- Company to the time of its sailing gelized and millions of Moslems to again, the intervening months be- whom the Gospel has never been ing spent in Macao, which is Por- preached. Moreover missionaries tuguese territory. When Mr. and have recently been compelled to Mrs. Milne attempted to join Mor- leave their stations and the tide of rison as missionaries six years anti-Christian propaganda has later, they were not allowed to rethreatened to destroy the work. side either in Canton or Macao, but At such a time it is helpful to were compelled to settle in Malacca.

review the signs of progress dur- Today, in spite of internal revoing one hundred and twenty years lutions, China is open everywhere, of missionary endeavor. and missionaries reside in every province. All important centres of Robert Morrison once wrote a population and every strategic pobooklet entitled "The First Fifteen sition is occupied by representa- Years of the China Mission." He tives of Christ. felt an answer was necessary to the queries of critics and friends as to For many decades the province what Christian missions had ac- of Hunan boasted that no "foreign complished. It was necessary also devil" was allowed to reside within "to disarm the hostile cavils of its borders. Men like'Dorward, of some, to reanimate the desponding the China Inland Mission, Alexanhearts of others and to excite grati- der, of the Christian and Missiontude to God our Saviour for what ary Alliance and Griffith John of He has wrought." It is the present the London Missionary Society writer's humble hope and prayer used all kinds of strategy and darthat this brief review will serve a ing, and frequently were in peril similar purpose. of their lives, but the gates of Hunan remained tightly closed. The Great Field In the capital, Changsha, there In 1807 China was both legally Jived a man, Cheo-Han, who carand practically closed to the bearer ried on a nation-wide anti-foreign of Glad Tidings. Francis Xavier and anti-Christian campaign by labored in vain to enter China. means of large colored posters Morrison was allowed to live in which he printed from wooden 689 3

blocks. One of these posters repre- aration for this new and wonderful sented the missionary doctor kid- opportunity, was shot and killed by napping children and gouging out Chinese bandits.

their eyes and hearts to make China and its dependencies, medicine. Foreigners were depict- tightly closed to the Christian mis- ed as subjected to terrible tortures sionary and his message in 1807, by the citizens of the Celestial Em- have been open for many years, pire. Worst of all, this emissary and the recent Bolshevik propa- of Satan used a play upon words to ganda has proved to be only a tem- degrade the name of our Lord in porary setback.

the eyes of the Chinese. His car- The Church and the Missionaries toons pictured a "pig" a word similar in sound to that for Lord cru- The spirit of those who send out cified upon a cross, before which missionaries has undergone some foreigners prostrated themselves in remarkable changes during a cenworship, and into which Chinese tury and two decades. Although soldiers shot their arrows and Morrison did not meet the rebuff prodded their spears. that Carey met from the Church, In those' days the prayer most and while the London Missionary frequently upon the lips of inter- Society accepted Morrison readily, cessors for China was "God open there was much apathy and oppo- Hunan." Prayer prevailed. Cheo- sition in the home Church to For- Han was arrested and imprisoned eign Missions, and the income for by the Chinese Government as a the work was pitifully small.

menace to International Relations. Today some members of Amer- His wooden blocks were burned, his ican churches do not believe in printing presses were confiscated Foreign Missions but the Church and his house subsequently became generally is loyal to Christ's a repository of the American Bible marching orders: "Go . . . preach Society. Thus from the very place the Gospel to every creature."

from which issued for many years There are many missionary volun- a foul stream which poisoned the teers, though fewer than a decade minds of Chinese everywhere, there ago. Indeed, if a man doesn't be- issued a stream of life, carrying lieve in missions today it is com- with it God's blessing to countless mon to question whether he is millions. Hunan thus became fully really a Christian. "He that hath opened for missionary work. not the spirit of Christ is none of For decades prayer ascended for His."

"The Great Closed Land" of Tibet. Transportation to the field is Daring missionaries worked for also very different from what it years to penetrate this stronghold, was at the beginning of the nine- first from China, then from India, teenth century. Then the East In- only to meet with failure. The late dia Company refused to allow mis- Dr. A. L. Shelton, reaching Llassa, sionaries to sail, either to India or was able to render medical service China, on any British vessel, and to the Dalai Lama and received an Morrison was compelled to sail to invitation from this ruler to open New York in order to secure pas- a dispensary in the Capital. This sage to China.

intrepid brother, while on his way The journey to China occupied to the coa~ to make adequate prep- seven months and involved weeks

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

of intense suffering and weariness. to count the cost and having come He records in his diary March 29, to a resolution, to act consistently."

1807 (Sunday) "I stood on the The heroic spirit has been abun- deck until I was completely dantly manifested before and after drenched, assisting in my poor way the Boxer and in the recent dis- to take in the last rag of sail, and turbances, when workers have re- pump the ship." The journey of quested to be sent back to stations Dr. and Mrs. Milne occupied ten where they have been mobbed and months frQm Portsmouth to insulted, and their lives threatened.

Macao. Children of missionaries also, upon These experiences sound strange receiving appointments for foreign to missionaries who travel today service, have requested to be sent on large palatial ocean liners, with to those same stations where their electric fans in stateroom, refriger- devoted parents were tortured or ation which provides fresh meat, massacred.

fruit and vegetables throughout Today though foreign consuls the whole voyage and wireless com- have requested missionaries to munication, providing the more evacuate their posts because of important items of world news danger, many elected to remain at daily, and by means of which help their own risk, so that they may can be summoned in case of dan- care for the work.

der. Travel by the Siberian route The missionary of today is also from London to Shanghai occu- well prepared spiritually, intellec- pies only fourteen and one half tually and physically as was Morri- days and travel by the new air son for his collossal task, and only service is expected to take passen- the very best are good enough for gers from London to Peking in China's New Day. Like Morrison, seven days. we are not narrowly sectarian but These more rapid modes of recognize only two divisions of our transportation not only bring the fellowmen, "those who fear God missionary speedily to his field of and those who do not." The big- service, but keep him in closer oted, narrow missionary has no contact with his home base. A place in China today but he must century ago it sometimes took two be prepared to deliver a positive full years to receive replies to and clear Gospel message.

letters. The Rev. E. Stanley Jones, Fortunately there is still the found his health failing, his work same pioneer missionary spirit and disappointing and himself utterly willingness to offer a life of sacri- discouraged as he tried to hold an fice. Morrison while preparing for extended line which took in every- Christian work wrote: "Jesus, I thing in his message from Genesis have given myself up to Thy serv- to Revelation and included western ice . . . where shall I serve Thee? civilization and the various dogmas . . . My desire is oh Lord, to en- and creeds of his branch of the gage where laborers are most Christian church. He shortened wanted, perhaps one part of the his line to two words "JESUS field is more difficult than another, CHRIST," with the remarkable re- I am equally unfit for any … but sults.

through Thy strengthening me, I One change in missionary per- can do all things, . . . enable me sonnel has been remarkable. In

1807 there were no women mis- their persons, intending to commit sionaries. When Morrison mar- suicide, if caught, rather than subried he had to leave his young wife mit to the tender mercies of the in Macao for six months at a time authorities. When Wells Williams, while he continued his work in an American missionary, joined Canton where neither "women nor Morrison in 1833, his teacher took arms" were allowed. unusual precautions, lest some un- friendly person should discover In 1830 conditions were almost what he was doing, and each time intolerable. As a new missionary he visited his pupil, he placed a wrote: "With the exception of a lady's shoe on the table and, if a prison it would probably be diffi- stranger entered, pretended he was cult to find a better preparation selling foreign shoes. for the enjoyment of verdant scenery, invigorating breezes, bod- Chinese books had to be purily recreation and female society chased for a foreigner by stealth, than a residence in Canton." and booksellers who sold them would be subjected to severe pun- The English Superintendent of ishment if discovered. Trade once defied the authorities and brought his wife on shore with Morrison constantly advocated him and then placed a cannon, the establishment of a Language which he brought from the vessel, School, where missionaries could at the door to prevent the Chinese be in residence to learn Chinese and attempting her expulsion. his wish has been abundantly ful- filled in these days, by schools in Morrison early recognized that many large centers, such as Nanif Chinese spiritual needs were to king, Soochow, Canton and Peking be met women workers must be (P'eping). Teachers are plentiful sent out. Today out of 7,500 and are no longer considered crimforeign workers in China nearly inals. 5,000 are women. The Barrier of Idolatry The Language Problem When Robert Morrison was ar- At the beginning of the nine- ranging for his passage to China, teenth century the Chinese lan- in the shipping office in New York guage was considered well nigh City, the shipowner turned about unconquerable. As one of the early and with a grin said: "And so Mr. translators said: "It is the work Morrison, you really expect that for men with bodies of brass, lungs you will make an impression on the of steel, heads of oak, eyes of idolatry of the great Chinese Emeagles, memories of angels, pa- pire." "No sir," said Morrison, tience of Job, hearts of Apostles "but I expect God will." and lives of Methuselah." This man of large faith and Chinese were prohibited from vision, as he finished his translateaching the language to a for- tion of the Scriptures, said: "I eigner under penalty of death. trust that the gloomy darkness of Morrison was obliged to pay his pagan scepticism will be dispelled teachers large sums as the finan- by the Dayspring from on High, cial argument was most convinc- and that the guilded idols of ing. But his teachers lived in Buddha, and the numberless imconstant fear of arrest and torture. ages which fill the land, will some They always carried poison on

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

day assuredly fall to the ground, had the joy of baptizing. When before the face of God's Word, as Morrison passed to his reward in the idol Dagon fell before the ark." 1834, after twenty-seven years of Today hundreds of thousands of service, Protestant Christians in Chinese have "turned to God from China could be counted on the idols," and the priests of Buddha, fingers of his hands.

who in Morrison's day, felt abso- Tsae A-ko was "the grain of lutely sure of their ground and mustard seed" which was to "be- looked with the utmost disdain come a tree." The six converts of upon the Christian missionary, find 1842 have grown to a half million it necessary today to bolster up Protestant Chinese church mem- their crumbling superstitions, by bers with a Christian community imitating the missionaries' meth- of a million or more. These include ods. They have established Young many influential people. The China Men's Buddhist Associations and Weekly Review took a nation-wide are even teaching children to sing straw vote upon the twelve most to a familiar tune: "Buddha loves popular men in China with the re- me, this I know." sult that four of them proved to be When in 1905 the Empress outstanding Christian men while Dowager, with a stroke of the pen, five of the others were known to be consigned to the scrap heap an sympathetic to Christianity.

educational system that had lasted Today, taking China as a whole, nearly two thousand years, many about one in every thousand is a temples were emptied of their idols Christian church member and and converted into schools. Many among the Chinese leaders who en- of the idols were thrown out and joy the confidence and esteem of allowed to disintegrate. The great the people, one in every three is a temple bell, which the priest used follower of the Lord Jesus Christ.

to ring to tell the god that a wor- The Christian Mission Schools have shipper knelt at the altar, is rung provided twenty-five per cent of today by the school master to sum- the constructive leadership in mon the boys and the girls to China.

school. Chinese Christian Workers The day is dawning when the prophesy shall be fulfilled in China, In 1807 there was not one Prot- "The idols shall be utterly abol- estant native worker in all China.

ished," for enlightened Chinese It was not until Morrison had will not continue to bow before toiled ten years that he was privi- senseless blocks of wood and stone. leged to ordain the first Chinese The great question is: Will agnos- preacher Liang A-fa. He suffered ticism and atheism or the Gospel much bitter persecution, and be- of Christ take the place of these cause he prepared and printed a ancient superstitions? tract, he was cast into prison and The Growth of Christianity beaten with a bamboo until his flesh was raw.

In 1807 there was not one Prot- Today there are tens of thou- estant convert in all China. The sands of Chinese Christian men first man to embrace the Christian serving as preachers and pastors, faith was Tsae A-ko, whom Mor- evangelists and colporters, physi- rison, after seven years of service, cians and hospital technicians, sem-

inary professors and school teach- The Chinese Christians are iners. Also a great band of Christian terpreting Christ in a way that women are doctors and nurses, might be expected may send back teachers and Bible women, social to the West the vital religion which service and Y. W. C. A. workers. we seem to be in danger of losing.

About twenty-five years ago a The Scriptures in China Methodist missionary at Kuling, preached a sermon on "The Chi- A century ago translation was in nese Worker" in which the Chinese its infancy in China and was prachelper was compared to a bruised tically limited to the rendering of reed with whom the missionary the Buddhist Books into Chinese. must be indulgent and patient. The preacher said "There is one thing One of the greatest difficulties you cannot do to a bruised reed, encountered by the early transyou cannot lean upon it," and ex- lators was to secure a sympathetic pressed his regret that so far we teacher. No Chinese scholar was have failed to produce native work- connected with the Christian ers who are capable of taking church. The teacher was heathen and was apt to fail to understand responsibility. the real sense of the sacred page, Today the term "native helper" for these things are "spiritually discerned." is almost obsolete for these men are becoming self-reliant pastors and For sixteen years Morrison trusted leaders in an independent toiled before he issued his first translation of the Bible in the church. Chinese language, in twenty-one In 1890 only one Chinese dele- volumes.

gate attended the missionary con- Today, we have a complete Bible ference in Shanghai, all the others in Chinese in one volume, and a being foreigners. In the next con- great band of Christian Chinese ference held in 1907, there was a translate and write Christian books large sprinkling of Chinese dele- and live out the truth in their own gates, while in the conference of lives. Then there was only one ver- 1922, more than one half of the sion, now the Book is translated twelve hundred delegates were into thirty-nine different dialects.

Chinese. In 1812 an edict was issued by The chairman of this conference the Chinese Government, making it a capital crime to print books upon was the Rev. ChengChing-Yi, D.D., the Christian religion in Chinese. and much of the most valuable The printers who printed this work undertaken by various com- early translation ran terrible risks mittees was done by Chinese, nota- and adopted various methods to bly "the message of the Church to avoid detection. The Chinese of- China," whose chairman was the ficials one day raided the printing Rev. Timothy Lew. One sentence office and confiscated all the wooden has become a slogan and deserves printing blocks they could find. to be broadcast in letters of gold: The rest that were hidden away "SHE SHALL TEACH HER in a corner for safety, were de- MEMBERS TO AGREE TO DIF- voured by white ants. The printer FER BUT RESOLVE TO LOVE." moved his establishment to Macao Another Chinese preacher appro- but the Portuguese authorities priately added "AND UNITE TO SERVE."

A CONTRAST IN CONDITIONS IN CHINA

closed his press because he pub- In 1916, a young Chinese named lished "certain works contrary to Hu-Suh, received the degree of the doctrines of the Roman Cath- Ph.D. at Columbia University. Re- olic church." turning to China and taking a Today the largest press in China position on the FacuIty of the is conducted by Chinese Christians. Government University of Pe- The metal type used is proof king, he set to work to revolu- against white ants and no printer tionize the literature of China.

would fear to print anything the His war cry was "No dead lan- missionary might bring to him. guage can produce a living litera- The Presbyterian Press, the Na- ture" and his constructive policy tional Society Press, the Religious may be summed up in this motto: Tract Society Press and the Amer- "Produce literature in the National ican Baptist Publication Society language and you will have a Na- print scriptures, tracts and va- tional language of literary worth."

rious Christian books by the tens His daring program met with of millions. the severest opposition from the The edition of the first Bible conservatives, who said, that it was consisted of only one thousand impossible to express the subtili- copies and 'was disposed of mainly ties of Chinese philosophy in the along the coast and in Malacca. On vulgar tongue. Dr. Hu-Suh wrote March 24,1822, Morrison wrote to the "History of Chinese Philos- the American Bible Society: "The ophy" in the people's language; free dissemination of the Bible in scholars admitted their defeat and China is as yet impracticable which the victory was won. Books and is also the case with all books which newspapers now are published in exhibit the claims of Jesus and the people's language almost ex- treat of His salvation." In the clusively, and the wisdom of Mor- year 1925 eight million copies of rison and the missionaries who the scriptures and scripture por- have succeeded him is generally tions were distributed in China and recognized. The new phonetic in the year 1926 the number script has also been introduced and reached eleven million copies. enables illiterate Chinese to learn The Literary Revolution to read in a few weeks.

In the middle ages books in Other Important Changes Europe were all published in Latin, In 1807 there were no Christian so in China, every respectable book chapels, churches, colleges nor was written in the classical wen-li, schools in China. There were no rather than in a language of the dispensaries, hospitals nor asy- common people. lums in China even when Morrison This classical Chinese took died in 1834.

twenty years to acquire and was Today these institutions can be only understood by a privileged numbered by the tens of thousands, few. Morrison decided to translate while more than a million pupils the scriptures into the language are studying in schools established that the people understood, and by Christians.

had the courage to sacrifice what In those early days foreigners the literati caned "elegance" for were not allowed to ride in a sedan the sake of "intelligibility." chair or to take a boat for a pleas-

ure trip upon the river. Such travel the most, but in the sense that de luxe was reserved for the sub- gives most and serves best." jects of the Son of Heaven and was not to be desecrated by barbarians These Christian principles, handfrom "tributary nations." ed down to us from our forebears will succeed also in China, for the An S. O. S. Call great changes that have already come in that land are due largely, As the nineteenth century if not mainly, to the influence of dawned, China was fast asleep and the Christian message. had been so for hundreds of years. "There was no thirst for any lore During thirty-five years that I outside of the lore of Cathay. The have spent in and for China, I have western man and western teaching seen institution after institution were held in supreme contempt." fall into decay, but the Gospel has steadily prospered. It has proved Now this mighty land is wide to be "the power of God." awake, stretching out her hands in earnest appeal for the knowledge China has passed through many which has made western nations changes and has discarded many strong. institutions. The Manchu Dynasty is gone; the Monarchial system of If America and Great Britain Government is a thing of the past; enjoy any real greatness today, ancestral worship, which has prethey owe it not to inventive genius, vented progress in China for so to industrial plants, to railroads, many centuries has been razed to nor to wealth, but they owe their the ground; the ancient system of position and power to the Christian education, lasting nearly two thouprinciples, which our forefathers sand years, has disappeared. But taught them. The Cross it standeth fast, Hallelujah! A Chinese student when visiting Defying every blast, Hallelujah! an American State Legislature was The wind of scorn hath blown, asked to open the session with The world its hate hath shown, prayer. This is his petition: Yet i.t i.s not overthrown, HOh God, Father of all nations, Hallelujah for the Cross! Thou hast chosen America as the land in which to experiment with One hundred and twenty-two political democracy for the ex- years ago no enterprize on earth ample of other people in other could have seemed more hopeless lands. Help these lawmakers to than the physical and spiritual make America the finest land in transformation of China. The task the world to live in, the finest, not is not complete and for a long time because of comfort or luxury, but Christian mlsslOnaries will be because it is the place where men needed to give our best to China: can do and serve most. Help them "More workers and better work, to make America the greatest na- more Chapels and better preaching, tion in the world, not in the sense more Hospitals and better doctorthat other nations may fear her ing, more Schools and better teachmost because of her power, but in ing, more Books and better writthe sense that she be loved most ing, more of Spirit of the living because of her great heart; not in Christ, and better Christian living the sense that she has most or gets and more generous Christian giv- ing."

AND ITS FUTURE *

BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., Sitapur, India I N SOUTH INDIA there is a danger of Christian missions in In- series of temples enclosed by a dia is syncretism-the mingling of great wall. At one end is a differing religious systems. That temple dedicated to the worship is what the Brahmo Somaj stands or the cobra; at the other end for-they want us to agree that stands a temple dedicated to the Christ is a way and not the Way.

worship of Ramanuja-the highest That is the field on which the battle and purest form of Monotheism in of the immediate future will be Hindu theology. Between these fought. Today they have in India extremes are graduations from a reverence for Christ. We must cobra worship up to this high ideal. now go deeper and teach them the The wall surrounding all these realization of Christ. Admiration temples is Hinduism. It encloses must deepen to adoration.

everything from cobra worship to I would like to see the Mission- the cult of Ramanuja. It is possi- ary Societies of America and Eng- ble for the foreign observer to fas- land send to India a type of mind ten on the cobra worship and say, that is capable of being modified "This is India." On the other hand, on the field. In Moffat's transla- it is possible to fasten on the tem- tion of the Epistles, St. Paul writes pIe at the other end of the enclosure to his converts, "Don't be called and claim that it represents India. fathers. Don't be called teachers Neither gives a true picture of Hin- -I know, and you don't. Don't duism; you must include the whole be called leaders-I lead, and you collection within the walls in your follow; but set out to be called presentation. servants. That is the only attitude The most difficult task of Chris- I can trust you with. The other tian missions in India is yet to attitudes work out in a non-Chris- come. What we have done so far tian way." If you train up young has gone with the stream of India. people to be leaders and half-a-doz- It is the genius of Hinduism to add. en come together, you get a series It has always been willing to take of clashes. It is only through serv- in. Where it has lacked has been ice that we gain leadership. You in the power of eliminating. To cannot train people to be leaders.

add one more deity would not be You can only train people to be a big strain on the soul of India. servants. Leadership is a by-prod- Christ might be added very easily, uct; and renunciation is the path provided you leave it at that. But by which alone true leadership can when you insist that Christ is not be reached. If men come out to only a way but the Way, that goes India self-renounced, ready to lose against the grain in India; that is themselves so as to find themselves, where you come to the crux of the they will become leaders. The day matter-the Cross. The battle is of the master in the East is gone, now being waged. The greatest the day of the servant is just dawn- Rc:::J~rA:~~~r o~:!r~:ti~~~t~/nD;~jO!::h:i~i:~ ing.

~it~n t~~tf~",},~~S w'::li~o~"a~e;aln jL~~':i~I~~tS had India's contribution to the con- ception of Christ is, perhaps, best 697

illustrated by pointing to two char- years ago. St. Paul's groups were acters. The first is Naraya Tilak, ready for self-government immedithe Marathi poet. He is a truly In- ately. But we, in India, did not dian soul, practically untainted by start that way. We built up a vast system which must be overturned Westernism or by the Western when self-government com e s . wrappings of Christianity. But he Large sec t ion s of the Indian is passionately Christian, and his Church are self-governing already. spirit has burst out in poetry. In In the Methodist Episcopal misthat poetry is a mysticism and pas- sions there are two ways in which sionate devotion to Christ that is self-government is being granted. extraordinarily impressive. A Hin- One section turns over completely du said to me one day, "I want to from a mission to a church. In see a man mad with Christ." Tilak the second case, where the church has been caught up in that flame; exists already, the foreigners are yet within it was that quiet poise replaced with Indians. At present which showed in contemplation the Indian Church is taking as round three words–<ievotion, con- much self-government as it wants. templation, simplicity. And a I think the greatest lack in modfourth might be added-the rein- ern Christianity is in our failure terpretation of the Cross until the to experience Pentecost. We are whole self-life is crucified on it; between Easter and .t'entecost. We the idea that we are lost and He have a wistful Christianity that is lives. I think that is the type of wanting something; but it is not contribution India will make to the abundant, assured, conquering. I common stock of Christianity. would be willing to die if I could make that contribution-the redis- I think that probably if we had covery of the radiance that emastarted somewhat differently in In- nated from Pentecost. dia, the Indian Church would have been ready for self-government TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS IN INDIA T HE Right Honourable Srinivasa Sastri, P.C., who has been Agent- General for India in South Africa, and is not himself a Christian, in a lecture on Christianity in Capetown, said: "It would take too long to recite the vast services that Christian missionaries have rendered in my country. Hundreds and thousands of my countrymen have been educated in Christian colleges and schools; hundreds and thousands of them have found relief in Christian hospitals; hundreds and thousands have been given help in time of distress through fire or flood. The Missions are more to us in these respects than the secular institutions for which the British are responsible."

Lord Lytton, who was born in India, and has been Permanent Under-Secretary of State for India, Governor of Bengal, as well as Viceroy, speaking at a men's luncheon in London, said: "Compared with State institutions, the mission schools and hospitals have an atmosphere about them which is evidence that they are a work of love. You feel that there is the personal touch there, and you can read in the eyes of patients in hospitals that they are being ministered to and not merely housed."

JAMES L. BARTON AND THE N. E. R. *

BY DOROTHY P. CUSHING I F Dr. James L. Barton ever dollars, has been no small part of writes a book on "Famous Peo- this stupendous endeavor. ple I Have Met," and he might Dr. Barton is responsible for the well add, "And Conquered," it will statement that "over $88,000,000 be a best seller of first magnitude. in cash has been received at the From General Allenby to Herbert national office in New York, re- Hoover, up or down, according to ceipted for and appropriated. In your nationality; from Ambassa- addition to this the United States dor to railway conductor or the Government gave $12,800,000 in chauffeurs of a fleet of sea-going food supplies, while American rail- Ford trucks, he meets them in a roads, the United States Govern- gracious, courtly manner, but with ment, and other Governments of a very human twinkle in his keen countries in which the Near East blue eyes which indicates a warm Relief has operated have contrib- and understanding nature and uted more than $5,000,000 in sup- draws out their confidence and al- plies and free service."

legiance to the cause he is serving. "Off the train at Tiflis utter the No, it makes no difference to Dr. words 'Amerikanski Comitet' to Barton whether he tackles a Gov- the taxi driver and he will know ernor-General or the captain of a where to go," says the New York tugboat; he approaches each as a Sun. On the train to Erivan, whis- Christian gentleman and demon- per this phrase to the train constrates that his causes are worthy, ductor and immediately his efficiand that he has the business saga- ency becomes manifestly active. city and generalship to see them Say it in Leninakan and the whole through efficiently. He always goes town smiles. For Amerikanski after a GOOD thing-and gets Comitet means "Near East Relief." The same holds true in Persia, Turwhat he goes after. key, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, For thirteen years, through the Greece and Bulgaria. hectic war days in Turkey and Greece and after, Dr. James L. "Through the operations of the Barton as Chairman of the Near East Relief has guided it with a Near East Relief for the last thirsteady hand along an unswerving teen years," declares Dr. Barton, path of Christian aid to the suffer- "America has assumed the moral ing, until its work is known as the mandate of the Near East. The greatest private relief effort in his- work of this mandate, back of tory. Making a million dollar ap- which there has been no trace of propriation one hundred five times, ulterior motives or taint of political or, to be more explicit, collecting complications, has saved about two and overseeing the expenditure of million human lives. In Armenia money and resources amounting to alone the Soviet officials set 1,000,- 000 lives as the total. To this must about one hundred and five million be added what was done in Persia, in Turkey during the deportations, • From The Mi88iona1"1l Herald. in Syria and regions to which the 699

deportees were sent, in Smyrna, On September 17, 1915, Dr. Bar- during the burning of that city, and ton informed the Secretary of in Greece during the evacuation of State, Robert Lansing, that this more than a million Armenian and conference had decided to take def- Greek refugees." inite and immediate steps toward As Chairman of the Near East securing funds for relief work. He Relief, Dr. Barton has had full op- also stated that Charles R. Crane portunity to exercise that genius and James L. Barton had been sefor organization and direction that lected to come to Washington and has made him famous as a Chris- secure from the files of the State tian diplomat. Picking up a col- Department, if possible, all doculege president here and an aviator ments from Ambassador Morgenthere, commuting to Washington thau bearing on the condition of for conferences with the digni- the people in the stricken areas. taries of the nation on weighty The State Department turned problems of international signifi- over to Dr. Barton all the papers cance-it was evident from the giving information, as well as a start that James L. Barton was the private room and the services of a clerk. All day and far into the "man of the hour." night he worked. He wrote up his In August, 1915, when the im- material, sent it to the headquarpossible happened, the seething cal- ters of the infant Near East Relief dron of war and disaster in the for release to the press of the coun- Near East boiled over. Dr. Barton try and thus fired the first shot of wrote Cleveland H. Dodge, sending a publicity program that brought a similar letter to the representa- many millions of dollars. tives of the Presbyterian Board, Constantinople College, the Syrian The Armenian Relief Committee Protestant University, and Konia in 1919 was incorporated by a spe- Hospital: cial act of Congress as the Near East Relief. "General" Barton The German Ambassador told Mr. then went himself into the field to Morgenthau …… that in case of hos- map out a plan of campaign. He tilities between Germany and the United States every American institution in set sail for the Near East at the Turkey would be at once seized …… If head of three relief units, taking all missionaries and teachers and heads of institutions are withdrawn the Chris- with him fifteen complete hospital tian population will be left wholly at the mercy of the powers that be. outfits, and everything in the way of equipment from a toothbrush to The letter closed with the sug- a truck. gestion that a meeting be held to In London he held conference consider this problem on Thursday, after conference with officials rethe 26th of August, in New York garding warehouses, docks, trans~ City. Following this, on September portation, and military orders. 10th, another informal conference Viscount Bryce came from his was convened with Dr. Barton as country home to confer with Dr. Chairman. On September 14th, Barton and his party. Difficulty in however, Dr. Barton wired Mr. gaining admittance to one English Dodge: hotel was quickly adjusted when a , Am convinced early and comprehen- young British ordnance officer sive conference should be convened your office for consideration Armenian matter. earnestly remonstrated with the You are nominated convener …..• manager: "You little know what

DR. JAMES L. BARTON AND THE N. E. R

this party is. To ignore it might and when Dr. Barton returned to mean international complications!" Aleppo he carried with him a prec- In France he met more dignitaries ious military "flimsy" which read: and held more conferences. In Italy Allow Barton and his party to go he broadcasted information of the where they please. Give them no escort purpose of the movement. And and allow them to take none.

then-to the front! The American The French were eager to give Minister had been ejected from the Americans a guard and a hun- Turkey. Dr. Barton and his party dred men were ready to go into the were without military escort. interior of Turkey as an escort, but When they reached Aleppo they when the Near East Relief train were stopped by British troops un- finally steamed out of Aleppo it der orders from General AlIenby. went without guard.

Then came another series of color- Ten or twelve miles out into "No ful incidents in Dr. Barton's con- Man's Land" the train stopped sud- tact with the military. denly. They saw a group of twelve "Do you object to my going over or so of ferocious looking brigands, your head in an attempt to get Gen- armed to the teeth with guns and eral Allenby to rescind his orders?" knives, and belted with cartridges 1 asked Dr. Barton of the General in Dr. Barton approached the dele- Aleppo. gation.

"No!" was the prompt reply. Did they threaten? Shoot? No!

Dr. Barton slipped over to Cairo They bent low in long gestures of and tackled the great British com- oriental greetings. They had been mander. ordered, they said, by the Governor "I represent America-we are ot Mardin to do. everything in their not at war with this country. We power to help the party. "The Gov- are a philanthropic organization ernor will meet you in person at here to serve all who need us. I the end of the line, and you are to know the language. I have worked be his guests." All the way across in this land," he argued. the country similar parties met and "The country is full of hostile "captured" Dr. Barton. Bouquets, Arabs, Kurds, and Turks," replied gifts of food, houses, furnishings, the commander firmly. "They will and even cooks were offered the capture you as they have captured Americans. Kurds, Arabs and British officers. Then we will have Turks joined in a series of trium- to send men in to rescue you." phal welcomes.

After further discussion General To some who may have looked Allenby agreed to give his permis- upon the Near East Relief as an sion if General Clayton could be emergency move, a hectic period of won over. So Dr. Barton set out heroic measures when blood flowed, for more generals to conquer, and emaciated women and children took up the cudgels for the right dropped by the roadside, and to risk his own life and the lives of corpses lay in mounds in field and his associates, along highways, the sequel of the "We go on a peace mission," he Near East Relief is worthy of men- repeated. "We are unarmed. I do tion.

not believe that we will be cap- "The Near East Relief came .in- tured." to being," Dr. Barton reminds us, After hours the General yielded, "to meet an emergency caused by

the war. When the war was over Committee does not intend to make it found in its orphanages extend- more general appeals it is depend- ing from Turkey to Persia more ent on the generosity of the public than 100,00(J children without to stand by until it can fulfill its known relatives, and in refugee obligations to the last of its wards.

camps found 10,000 more. Most The organization which now of these were far too young to be aims to "see every child through"

cast out into a friendless world, in is called the Near East Institute.

countries and under conditions This committee has been formed which made their physical and mor- from the larger body in order to al survival humanly impossible. see these young and untrained chil- The Committee was convinced that dren safely placed, and in order to it had a moral olJligation to see take charge of the Near East In- these wards through and so placed dustries through which thousands in the community that they would of "ex-orphans" and widows make have a fair chance to survive. their living, and to help develop the Skilled social workers place these agricultural enterprises which have children in safe homes and in posi- sprung from the work.

tions where they can make good, Dr. Barton epitomizes the his- and for a year at least follow them tory of the Near East Relief in the up, for the Near East Relief con- words, "The emergency was unsiders itself in loco parentis to avoidable, the acceptance was every child. Wards cannot marry Christlike, the outcome divine."· until the committee has passed on the wives or husbands-to-be. • A survey volume called liThe Near East There are yet, after the Near and American Philanthro-py" has come from the Columbia University Press; 308 page.; East Relief has dissolved, several $3.50. The report recommends drastic changes thousand of these unrooted chil- in the emphasis of American philanthropy and dren, some of whom are under ten a new policy which involves the elosest cooperaor twelve years of age. While the tion with native governments. The stndy eon- tains reliable data of p.resent economic and social conditions in Armenia, Albania, Bul- garia, Greece, Turkey. Iraq, Palestine and Syria.

RECLAIMING THE BOYS OF CRIMINAL TRIBES IN INDIA MR. FREDERICK WEBER, an American Y. M. C. A. secretary at Lahore, recently visited a Government Criminal Tribe Settlement of several thousand people adjacent to which is a Government Industrial Boarding School for Criminal Tribe boys. These boys are taught in their earliest years to rob and steal and are praised by their parents for clever acts of robbing or thieving. In spite of the strong psychological effects produced on the youthful imagination by such treatment, the government is making valiant efforts to reclaim the younger generation of these people. Seventy-five boys who have been taken from their parents in order to remove them from this atmosphere of crime are being taught carpentry, weaving and tailoring so that they may be able later on to earn a respectable living.

The Lahore Y. M. C. A. is cooperating to help these boys. It is conducting a social and physical activities program for them, including ball games, boxing contests, and hockey. When the secretaries left, after a two-hour program, one of the boys asked, in the vernacular: "Won't you please stay here and live with us 1"

Missionary Conference of Africa where there is a great

Miss Wrong carnes from the Student THE Eighteenth Annual Conference Christian Movement of which she has of Missionary Societies in Great been one of the Missionary Secretaries Britain and Ireland was held at The and has traveled widely in Africa. The Hayes, Swanwick, from June 12th to conference also gave its approval to 15th. The two chairmen were the Rev. the suggestion that a commission W. J. Noble of the Wesleyan Method- should be appointed to enquire into the ist Missionary Society, and Canon Spanton of the Universities' Mission colleges of India. to Central Africa. About 140 members There was throughout the meetings were present, but there were no native representatives of the younger a sense of the seriousness of the preschurches in China, India and Africa. ent world situation, and there was a deep sense of the need of greater re- At the first session, the Rev. William sources in Christ than any the church Paton, one of the secretaries of the has yet claimed or experienced.

International Missionary Council, World Alliance of Reformed spoke of "The Menace of Secularism in the Near East," and pictured the Churches changes which are taking place in the The Council of the World Alliance World of Islam through the break-up of Reformed Churches met at Boston, of the old Islamic civilization. There from June 19th to 27th: the meeting is on every side a tendency for the was presided over by Dr. Charles Merle Moslem peoples to break away from d'Aubigne, of Paris. Among the subthe past, but there is little evidence of jects dealt with were the following: any wide acceptance of Christ. The The Jerusalem Council Message, the same is true all over the world in a Church and the Modern World, Womgreater or less degree. Old sanctions en's Work in the Alliance, the Record are being destroyed and the Christian of Alliance in the Religious World, people are not ready with their claim Religion in Colleges and Universities, to take the vacant place. Old syntheses Exchange of Students, Presbyterian are breaking, and ancient satisfactions Standard for the Education of the Minare not being replaced by the satisfac- isters, the Strength and Weakness of tion that comes from Christ. Turkey the Youth Movement, the Christian is seeking to order its life by adopting Home in Modern Social and Industrial a Swiss civil code, a German commer- Life, Problems of Church Union in the cial code, and an Italian criminal code, Foreign Field, the Reformed Churches but there is no evidence of any realiza- and the Lausanne Message, Essentials tion of the needs that can be supplied of the Reformed Faith and System to only by Christ. be Conserved in Proposed Church Unions, International Peace. The appointment of Miss Margaret Wrong as Secretary of the Christian Literature Bureau for Africa marked Movements 'Toward Church an important step in the united work Union of the missionary societies in America, Britain and on the Continent. This Nearly 1,100 "Pilgrims" from the Bureau will seek to provide Christian Free Churches of England, Scotland literature in the languages and dialects and Wales recently visited Canada to 703

study the functioning of the church Towards a National Church union. The group consisted, approximately, of 500 Congregationalists, 260 In South Africa at the closing ses- Methodists, 200 Presbyterians, 50 Bap- sion of the upper house of the African tists and 45 others. National Congress, held at Bloemfon- tein, the delegates devoted their atten- The Rev. A. G. Sleep declared that tion to the growing number of the United Church of Canada was one religious sects in the country for the of the greatest ecclesiastical experi- furtherance of the spiritual life of the ments ever attempted, and that the African people. The view was exsuccess of its operation would do much pressed that the time has come for the to promote denominational union in establishment of one national church Great Britain. It was intended, as a to embrace all the independent organresult of the present visit, to have in izations, and to that end it was reevery county in England an informed solved that a conference of all African central organization which would in- churches be convened to consider how terpret the church union movement of this can be achieved and to devise ways Canada. Dr. J. D. Jones, says that and means of establishing a national there has already been steady prog- college for the training of African ress, resulting in a tacit understand- clergy. This resolution was referred ing among the denominations so that to the executive of the African Nationdenominational rivalry in Great Brit- al Congress, with power to act. The ain is now becoming a thing of the outcome of this resolution will be past. watched with interest.

In India an important report on the An Institute for Race Relations unity of the churches has just been published and will be presented to the With a view to the further study of Anglican Church, the Methodist Epis- racial relations in South Africa and copal Church and the United Church the coordination of effort for the betof South India, for discussion and if terment of conditions of life among accepted, the United Church of South non-Europeans, a non-political "South India will be the first to have bridged African Institute for Racial Relations" the gulf separating the Free Churches has been formed with Dr. C. T. Loram from the Anglican. The question of as chairman. The committee consists the episcopate has been the chief diffi- of prominent men of both races, inculty. The suggested solution provides cluding Professor Jabavu, of South that the synod will be the chief legis- African Native College, Fort Hare. lative and practical authority in the The institute will investigate social, future United Church, with the bishop economic and other problems, and will as the main administrative officer of aim at the dissemination of informathe Synod, and with special authority tion concerning the non-European in matters affecting faith and worship. races of South Africa, and the encour- The report expresses the hope that the agement of agricultural development. United Church of South India will lead The organization of health facilities to the establishment of one church and the provision of recreational, eduthroughout the whole country. A con- cational and religious agencies will ference has recently been held at Luck- likewise come within its province. The now for the promotion of church union Committee has appointed Mr. Rheinin North India and was attended by hallt Jones, of the University of Witrepresentatives of the Methodist Epis- watersrand, to the post of adviser on copal Church, the Wesleyan and Bap- race relations, with the special duty of tist Churches, the United Church of assisting bodies engaged in work tend- North India, the Church of the Dis- ing towards better race relationships. ciples of Christ, the Brotherhood He will assume his responsibilities Church, and the Wesleyan Methodist early in 1930. Church.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions THE NEW STEWARDSHIP short cut to church finance whereby the METHODS few but fortunate groups that follow By HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, D.D. it are enabled to meet their local and It is a joy to know that I am not benevolence budgets with smiling ease.

expected to discourse on get-rich-quick Church finance, in its stewardship methods of church finance. Rather, I connotations, is nothing less than the am invited to write on the spiritual, Christian interpretation of property social, and economic implications of itself. It means, and will continue to the stewardship message of American mean, that church finance is freed Protestantism, a message which is but from petty and worrisome devices beginning its prophetic and creative whose appeal is to the smaller rather sweep through our generation. than the larger motives of men and women; but, vastly more than pro- Even so one can hardly overlook the grams and plans, it signifies the triamazing financial development within umphant way of Christ in the midst the American churches whereby the of human affairs. If it is to be realreceipts of a group of fifteen denomi- ized, we must know that Stewardship nations for the cause of Foreign Mis- Methods refer to spiritual and mental sions has been increased from five and attitudes no less than to outward ada quarter millions at the beginning of ministrations. Two of these are here the century to more than five times written down, Discovery and Courage. that amount this year. The influence I. First of all, we must discover, of the organized stewardship move- in ourselves and in our generation, ment is registered in the treasuries of that multitudes of Christians have not all the boards, and it looks as though yet made practical alignment of their the American churches have embarked faith with the social and economic on a voyage of spiritual discovery. standards of J.esus.

The analogy is exactly that. When Two considerations will obscure this Columbus set sail in the summer of unwelcome discovery: (1) Many 1492, it was his expectation to find a Christians are accustomed to set be- "short cut" to the East Indies. He fore themselves the purpose of acbrought back with him much gold, but quiring riches with the sincere probably never realized that a new expectation of using their entire continent had been opened to the wealth, apart from a wholesome comworld. He died in the vain imagina- petency for their families, for the tion that Europe had found vast en- furtherance of wide and generous richment through the alluring, but philanthropy; and (2) multitudes of dubious method of sharing what bold Christians, whose ability and opporvoyagers might bring back from the tunity preclude the reasonable expecmysterious West. He never knew that tation of acquiring riches, are the western continent itself would re- governed by the same attitude toward create the world's philosophy of life. life and possessions as that which ani- mates the minds of those who are far The churches are but now discov- advanced in the pursuit of riches. ering that the dynamic stewardship message of our generation is not a 705 4

Therefore, as it seems to many, Ameri- cial and economic relationships as are can civilization is already largely ac- involved in property, value, income, tuated by a Christian view of life. work, leisure, obligation, organization, But two other considerations will acknowledgment.

brush away the mental haze which so In this brief resume none of these easily clouds over our perceptions: relationships can be discussed, further (1) In the complex life of the modern than to suggest that all such terms of business world, Christian men and business and finance thrill with an un- women find themselves, without active seen spiritual presence.

volition on their part, enmeshed in a Take, for instance, the spiritual con- philosophy of ownership whose ori- tent of acknowledgment. Though ex- gins and sanctions are historically pa- pressed in economic terms, it brings gan. (2) In the midst of an economic swift realization of the Supreme Per- order, whose standards of acquisition son in the world of persons, and, there- and administration are based on the with, it connotes the social responsibil- profit motive, Christian men and wom- ity of Christian men. They are God's en (for more than forty per cent of representatives in the world. Money American invested wealth is in the rightfully becomes the symbol of spir- hands of women) are ensnared by the itual power because it has been made ancient yet evil counsel-that a friend- the vehicle of spiritual experience.

ly purpose of ultimately doing good But notice how pole-wide is the dis- removes the sting from the self-seek- tance between this and the revenue- ing and often unfriendly methods of producing interpretation which some- the actual business world. times passes as one of the stewardship However, if the business world, as principles of the Protestant Churches.

exemplified in ourselves and others, The setting apart of a definite portion does not enable us to make the needed of income, in acknowledgment of the discovery, the churches will jar us supreme dominion of God, searches out broad awake. (1) In order that they the ethical sources of income as the may be prepared to do the greater good spectrum of a pin-point of light – surely an exalted motive – the searches out the chemical constituents churches have not been unwilling to of the sun; for the portion represents receive from their members a portion the whole; it thus becomes a pledge of the proceeds of our unbrotherly that the whole of income shall be ac- social order, and have not been dili- quired with "justice, and mercy, and gent to declare the whole counsel of faith," and that it shall be adminis- God in the realm of property, income, tered as a social trust.

industry, and business.. (2) The So- Only as it thus registers a purpose cial Ideals of the Churches, though of personal and social righteousness formally accepted as a statement of does the separated portion become a .principles, are hampered and often storehouse from which, in personal nullified in actual realization by the in- and social administration, the churches herited attitudes of Christian people, and other institutions of religious and and by the discrimination in many spiritual culture may expect to receive churches as between "spiritual reli- commensurate and worthy support.

gion" and what is often termed "the And this very fact searches out the so-called social gospe!." worship, fellowship, doctrine, and pro- II. Second, we must have within gram of the churches, as already it has ourselves, and stimulate in the mind of searched out the ethical sources of in- our generation, the courage which sees come; it insures for the churches fi- that the historic faith of the church delity to the spiritual and social ideals can be realized in the fresh and vivid of Jesus.

terms of modern life; especially must As with acknowledgment, so also we have courage to see that the Chris- with property, value, income and all tian faith can be realized in such so- the other human-relationship terms of

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the business and industrial world; it is given personal and close attention.

they are crowded with spiritual mean- Here, finally, is a strong tower for ing. Realizing, thus, the actual and Christian men and women "when the modern meaning of the Christian blast of the terrible ones is as a storm faith, men and women who know some- against the wall." The church herself thing of the meaning of faith's reality need never fear but that bread shall will refuse to remain caught in a pa- be given her, that her waters shall be gan philosophy of property, they will sure, that her place of defense shall be be spiritually strengthened to continue as the munitions of rocks. It is those in our present "acquisitive society" yet who set themselves to follow the ethics not be of it, and they will become cre- of Jesus who need the church's encour- ative factors in bringing to pass the agement and support in the midst of Kingdom of God among men. the social and economic problems of III. Where, in all this, is that per- modern civilization. Such faithful ennial problem of Kingdom support stewards will never forget the church which has perplexed so many devoted and her program; but as for the laymen, and has given so many anxious church, she may yet know the stern joy hours to the women of all the of cutting down her budgets that she churches? It is a gladness to suggest may walk shoulder to shoulder with that the solution is already at hand. her heroic sons and daughters who Stewardship reaches men in their have taken their economic life in their social and economic relationships be- hands that they may work out the new fore it really takes hold of them in (yet old!) program of the Kingdom in their church affiliations. For this very the midst of life's affairs.

reason, when men and women recog- nize the spiritual content of property A WORLD FELLOWSHIP and the social implications of owner- DEMONSTRATION ship, their church loyalties become creative. They, themselves, become (Short-effective) pioneers in the Kingdom of God. Flag Raising at the National Meeting of The Women's Missionary Association Church and mission "support" is no of the United Brethren in Christ longer named as a church objective; it emerges as a corollary of the main By JANET GILBERT, Secy. of Otterbein Guild proposition. And the main proposition is this: God recognized and acknowl- "It was one of the most colorful and edged in the realm of material value. impressive dramatizations I have ever It is here that church finance rises seen." This sentiment was heard on from its uncomfortable corner in the every hand after the presentation of Committee on Ways and Means and "The Flag Raising" at our biennial takes its rightful place at the center of board meeting.

the Church's Message. And here is The auditorium in which it was giv- the reason why men and women be- en seemed ideal, for the platform was come interested-I mean interested- spacious, with steps at each side, and, in the practical problem of Kingdom at the rear of the platform, there was support: it has emerged out of life a balcony which was used to advan- itself. Therefore, the problem is given tage.

first hand attention as are all the pri- As the strains of music from the mary considerations of life. In a word, violin and piano were heard, two girls economic relationships in their true in white flaring robes took their places, and spiritual perspective means to men one on each side of the platform at the the thrilling discovery of God in the steps. Then the processional of a Fili- midst of life's affairs. The business pino girl, an African girl, an American of the Kingdom becomes their busi- girl and eleven other girls, each in the ness; it is placed on the day's agenda costume of a different nation, came with other items of first importance; down the center aisle. These came

slowly so that our attention was fo- As I was walking from the church cused upon only two at one time as to the old stone parsonage, I noted, in they separated in the front of the spite of lowering clouds driven ragroom, each receiving the flag of her gedly before a March wind, a glint nation from one of the girls on the of color at my feet. Regardless of steps and taking her place on the plat- sandburrs and stickers I knelt eagerly form. The girls in the balcony then in the grass, and, just under shelter raised the two flags simultaneously as of the board walk, almost completely each girl followed eagerly with her hidden, I found scores of Johnnyeyes the flag of her nation. Jump-Ups turning up their tiny faces to assure us of returning life after The last of the fourteen flags to be seeming death. How can we question raised was the American flag which, of the continuance of life and immortality course, thrilled us and brought us to in the face of Easter, to me the most our feet. It truly was a beautiful pic- impressive of all the Christian festiture to see the fourteen girls in cos- vals? I gathered a few of the sweet tume and above them floating in the little tokens to brighten the silence of air the fourteen large flags. The my room, which always used to ring picture presented was made more with life and laughter, and then my beautiful as a girl, representing the eye caught another wonder. A big spirit of Christianity, with stately apricot tree by my gate had suddenly tread came' down the aisle, received burst into bloom, and white blossoms the Christian flag and took her place were opening hour by hour. The exin the center of this group of nations. quisite song of the western meadow Again we were on our feet as the lark heralded the miracle, and invited Christian flag was raised as a quartet me to the celebration. As I came sang: thoughtfully to my work, events, re- cent and from the long ago, surging Fling out the banner, let it float, in my mind somewhat confusedly, as Skyward and seaward, high and wide, if driven by March winds, took on or- der and color, just as the sun broke The sun that lights its shining folds, through the flying clouds, and flooded The cross on which the Saviour died. my Johnny-Jump-Ups and the white apricot tree, and caused the friendly And then came the most tense mo- meadow lark to call in his whole choir ment of all when the Christian flag to back his efforts as herald of the was raised far above all the others and spring. the Spirit of Christianity stepped forward and gave the lines of the beauti- Like a moving picture before my ful hymn, "In Christ There Is No East eyes, there came the memory of such or West," and closed with the prayer: a morning, long past, when I heard the "0 thou strong Father of all nations, distant voice of an Indian "crying the draw all thy great family together camp." It was Easter Sunday. I liswith an increasing sense of our com- tened but had to turn to a beautiful mon blood and destiny, that peace may Cheyenne girl who was then living with come on earth at last, and thy sun may us and ask her to tell me what the shed its light rejoicing on a holy broth- chief was crying. She said slowly, as erhood of peoples. Amen." she caught the far-away, but sonorous voice, "He says to the people, 'Awake! This presentation will long remain Awake! This is the day when Jesus in the minds of all of us who saw it, made a road for us through death and and I trust it will lead us to earnestly the grave to life. Awake your children, seek to make real this fellowship of and come to the church to thank him. love throughout the whole wide earth. Awake, awake!'" Both chief and In- dian maiden are now gone into that INDIAN INCIDENTS great beyond, but, far and wide, the By MARY W. ROE, Colony, Oklahoma (Personally given for this department at the Northfield Home Missions Summer Conference.)

Indians have been told of Him who but triumphant paleness of the sucsaid, "I am the resurrection and the cessful heroes, at last, at last, coming life." over on board, as described in Mrs. Baldwin's wonderful "Log" in The A turn of thought, perhaps again Outlook. Is this the generation of my meadow lark suggesting, and a youth of which so many speak in acscene of recent days arose. I was in a cents of despair? great hotel at a banquet. The guests had pushed back from the table. Rev. Years ago an Indian father brought Henry Roe Cloud had just finished a to me his boy to take and educate as a dignified, weighty and noble speech, his fine Indian wife eagerly looking Christian. I told him that I could not up at him with lustrous eyes, and Mr. take him into my own horne, with my Cloud had just introduced two other sick husband, and uncertain and irreg- Indians, Rev. Philip Frazier, Sioux, ular life, but that I would take respongraduate of Oberlin, and his wife, also sibility for him. He was received into an Indian, and a graduate of Earlham the warm hearts and simple home of College. They passed quietly to the the Van Donselaars in Sioux Center, piano, and when the two rich, trained and later they moved to Holland, Michand exquisitely harmonizing voices igan, where he was graduated from rang out together, a prominent citizen Hope College. Recently he came to at my si<;le said, "What splendid Wichita to help Mr. Cloud put across poise !" Then, when the last notes of his heavy task-namely, to carry his an Indian love song died away, he school for training a Christian Indian added, "But these young Indians could leadership over, not only financially, earn thousands of dollars on the stage but spiritually. This young Comanche, with such voices." I answered, "Yes, James Ottipobi, explained to me that but they told me today that no money he was not side-stepping the ministry, could draw them away from their as he had never felt fully called to Christian work among their old Kick- that, knowing so well the many and apoos in which they were too happy to trying demands upon the man who is be able to tell their soul satisfaction." at the head of any mission, but that The business man looked from one to he did want to teach his own people the other of these two Indian couples; in a Christian mission school. So he a strange, deep light began to touch responded to Mr. Cloud's call, who now the rugged features, and I saw the must feel as Dr. Roe, years ago, said message of new life out of the death he felt when Dr. Vander Meulen came of the old once more strike home. to us-"Like a spent soldier, alone, and with a broken sword, but still fac- This picture faded, and the March ing the opposing forces, when suddenwind heralded another, a stormy ocean, ly a young, strong man draws a fresh a sinking vessel, with desperate men weapon at his side." clinging to its shattered hulk, and, steaming round and round, the Theo- That carried my mind to the picture dore Roosevelt under its gallant Capt. of little Bobbie Chaat in his dirty lit- Fried, circling day and night, waiting, tle camp dress, crying lustily with or striving and risking men and prop- wide-open mouth, and, by his looks, erty to save those precious lives. I loudly demanding help from somebody, could almost see the splendid volun- somewhere. The other day in a big teers, gladly, eagerly offering even to conference I saw the leader making his swim across the welter of waters to way, as I thought, toward me, evidenttake a line to that sinking vessel. I ly for the music. I shrank back into could see the small, frail steward, cry- my seat, for I was so weary, but he ing in a corner because his repeated stopped and asked Mr. Robert Chaat offers as volunteer had been turned if he would take charge of the music. dOVIn. I could also see the drawn faces Instantly he rose and took his place on of the rescued men, and the solemn the platform, and quietly, capably, and

correctly he filled the place and seized As they drop in the blooming time, his opportunity. Is an infant plant that fastens its roots Another exquisite picture rises. In the place where it falls on the Spring in Washington-the smooth ground, lawn of the White House, with glory of trees and flowers, and the stately And as fast as they drop from the dying columns of the nation's home of Pres- stem, idents as background in front of which stands a memorable group,-President Grow lively and lovely around, Coolidge, with Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, By dying it liveth a thousand fold Winnebago, and Rev. Sherman Coolidge, Arapahoe, to right and left, and, In the young that spring from the facing the President, Miss Ruth Musk- death of the old. rat, dressed in an exquisite buckskin Indian dress, fashioned by the trained Have you heard this tale,-the best of all, and skillful fingers of our Colony In- The tale of the holy and true? dian women, and holding out to the President the book on Indians pre- He dies, but His life in untold souls pared by our friend, Mr. Lindquist, Lives on in the world anew; specially bound in a cover designed by one of our owtJ. Indian school boys, and His seed prevails and is filling the earth, beaded by our women workers. In her As stars fill the sky above. simple, but eloquent address she spoke of the fact that a new generation of He taught us to yield up the love of life, Indian youth is now before the coun- For the sake of the life of love. try, eager to pass on to the world their precious inheritance from the historic His death is our life, His loss is our past, to learn new values from new gain; contacts, and to serve both their own race and ours in the conflict for The joy for the tear, the peace for the right. pain.

I could describe many an appealing GAMBLING scene, but these are enough to make us feel the stirring of new faith and hope, Some years ago a highly cultu'red as we hear the calls for help coming from distant Indian peoples of many Indian said to his mother, "Just why nations, and we veterans see the ranks is gambling wrong? I can't see that of a new generation sweep onto the it is stealing or treachery. I have been field. taught that it is wrong, but I cannot see any moral evil in it." The mother *** thought awhile, realizing that gam- bling had long been the besetting sin The following poem has reached me from Central America: of the Indian race. Then she said: "Gambling is an THE ALOE PLANT economic crime. It is taking some- Have you heard the tale of the aloe plant, thing for nothing. If you admit that Away in the sunny clime, it is allowable and even right in an By humble growth of a hundred years economic sense. you strike at the. very It reaches its blooming time, root of well ordered civilization. If a man can say to a contractor, a mer- And then a wondrous bud at its crown chant, an educator, or to any other Breaks into a thousand flowers; man, 'This service which you have This floral queen, in its blooming time, rendered is good, but I will return Is the pride of the tropical bowers, nothing of value for it,'-admit this, and there is no foundation for econom- But the plant to the flower is sacrifice, ic life. Admit this and colleges and For it blooms but once and then it dies. modern business could not stand. Dur- Have you further heard of the aloe plant, ing the great war the first establish- That grows in the sunny clime, ments to be closed were the great gambling centers." How everyone of its thousand flowers, "I see it now," said the son. No state can advance when the get- ting of something for nothing becomes their accepted line of thought. This strong tendency toward gambling may have had much to do with the tragic economic history of the American In~ dians as well as with their lack of mor- al development.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd St., New York Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions INSTITUTE OF RELIGION While the conference has concerned itself primarily with the problem of Called by the Ollristian Herald; held at unity in the United States, we have Buck H!Il Falls, Pa., June 10-1:1, 1929. had ever in mind the fact that the movement in this country is but a part Findings of a world-wide movement, the influ- ence of which is being felt on all the 1. Occasion for the Conference continents ….. .

During the past four years, three 2. Reasons for Unity great international conferences have been held on the subject of Christian Whether we consider the need of unity j that of Stockholm in 1925 dealt the world for a forceful and united with questions of life and work, that witness to the great moral and reliof Lausanne in 1927 dealt with ques- gious verities of our Christian faith, tions of faith and order, that of Jeru- or the need of our children and young salem in 1928 dealt with the people for an intelligent and effective missionary responsibility of the Christian education, or the wasteful- Church. ness of our present ecclesiastical organization with its needless dupli- In these conferences the reasons for cation of machinery and its unchrisunity were considered, its possibilities tian rivalry and competition; whether explored, many misunderstandings we consider the countryside with its and obstacles removed, and a clear many struggling and competing conviction was won by representative churches or the cities with their teem- Christians of many countries and of ing population, multitudes of them many branches of the Church that the wholly out of touch with the work and time has come for some signal step life of the church, the need of conforward ….. . solidation and unity stares us in the face. How can a church so divided Such action to be effective requires preach unity and brotherhood to a dinot only the consent of the leaders, vided' world ….. . but the hearty cooperation and support of the church membership as a Our young people entering life unwhole; but we face the fact that for der conditions wholly different from lack of adequate educational methods their parents cannot understand the the gains made in these central con- reasQns which make such a situation ferences have not yet been shared with possible and will only be reached by the great body of the churches, and a church which deals with present livtherefore the resolute will to unity, ing issues in a practical modern way. which is essential to success, is not yet present on a nation-wide scale . . . . Only if we face seriously these prac- tical problems in the country, in the Unlike the official gatherings already nation and in the church shall we be referred to, this conference is a meet- able to overcome the most serious of ing of individuals called together by all the foes of unity, that self-satisfied a leading interdenominational journal spirit which is content with things as for the purpose, not so much of sug- they are and stubbornly resists all gesting new methods of approach to change. the task which confronts us, as of mobilizing the resources which will make possible its accomplishment.

711

3. Progress Toward Unity mediately practicable. The difficulties in the way are too great and the sin- We rejoice in the steps that have cere differences of conviction too deepalready been taken in the direction of seated to make the advocacy of any church cooperation and unity. Heart- complete plan practicable, but it does ening progress has been made in the mean that whatever steps we now take federation of hitherto separated should be regarded not as the measure churches, in the local community, in of final attainment but only as steps the state, and in the nation. Many toward a goal which will unfold as we congregations which have hitherto proceed. been worshiping in separate buildings have been united in community We record with gratitude the fact churches. Useful steps have been that in the discussion at Lausanne it taken and are still being taken, in co- was definitely recognized that whatordinating and simplifying our ecclesi- ~ver form unity may ultimately take, astical machinery, and in great central It must be such as to make room for bodies like the Foreign Missions Con~ a wide measure of variety and conference, the Home Missions Council, serve the values for which each of the the Council of Women for Home Mis- great permanent types of Christians sions, the Federation of Woman's stand. The unity we seek, far from Boards of Foreign Missions, the Fed- being inconsistent with liberty, must eral Council .of the Churches of Christ conserve it as our most priceless posin America, the Council of Church session. Boards of Education, and the International Council of Religious Education, 4. Some Obstacles the church possesses agencies through which it is functioning effectively in 1. Differences of conviction as to the matters of common interest. nature of the Church.

But useful and necessary as are all 2. The inherent difficulty of changing these steps, we are convinced that they methods which have become familiar and are not enough. Our existing methods through which valuable results are beare too cumbrous. The authority ing reached. granted to the central bodies is too limited to make possible effective ac- 3. The difficulty which arises from tion on the scale that is now impera- vested interests. tively demanded. With all recognition of the great values for which the de- 4. The social, racial, and psychological nominations have stood, values with- barriers between groups. out which the whole church would be appreciably poorer, we feel that the 5. The provincial spirit which takes time has come when the differences pride in old ways and lacks imagination between the denominations are no to realize the larger issues involved. longer such as should keep us apart. Some of these differences have been It is clear that in our approach to outgrown. In other cases the distinc- the task before us we must distinguish tive points of view have been accepted clearly between the problem of unity by other bodies. No denomination to- as it presents itself to those who are day has a monopoly of the truth for separated by sincere differences of which it originally came into being. conviction as to the nature of the We hold, therefore, that some form of church, and to those whose difficulties union is necessary today, in order to are practical and personal. It is futile secure a more efficient church and re- to seek organic unity with Christians lease for more constructive purposes of the first type until we have done the resources now frequently wasted. what is practicable to secure unity be- tween Christians of the second type. This does not mean that organic union on a world-wide scale is im- 5. Ways of Approach Two lines of progress seem immedi- ately practicable, in both of which im- portant steps are already being taken: 1. The reunion of separated bodies of related denominational families.

2. The strengthening of existing co- operative agencies to the point where in-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

stead of being, as at present, largely People's Societies, looking toward the es- consultative bodies, they become admin- tablishment of a United Young People's istrative bodies, doing for all the Movement. churches the things that can best be done together. (fl We commend the cooperative work now being done in the field of religious In the matter of practical coopera- education, but we feel that it should be tion also encouraging progress is be- greatly extended and that it should be ing made. We need only refer to the applied to all ages and groups. We sug- work now being done by bodies which gest to the International Council of Reare carrying on effective cooperative ligious Education the preparation of work in many fields. But this is only suitable courses dealing with church a beginning. What would it mean if unity. in each of the larger centers of our country some commanding enterprise (g) We believe that a great service of interdenominational significance may be rendered by our existing religious. journals enlisting the support of their could be carried on, not by any indi- readers and of other journals in church vidual denomination but in the name unity. of the church as a whole ….. . (h) We recommend that as an aid in So far as we are kept apart by ques- creating the mind to unity, which is our tions of principle which grow out greatest present need, the widest pub- licity be given to the gains which will of differences in our view of the result from the consolidation of our at church, we recommend the continua- present divided resources. tion of conference on the points which (i) We rejoice in the growing interest now divide us. But in the meantime of our seminary students in the movewe urge with all the force at our com- ment for unity, and we recommend to mand that there be the largest possible ali seminaries that this movement be cooperation in all those practical mat- adequately studied in the seminaries and ters which do not involve the theory the provision be made through extension courses on a wide scale for informing the of the church, to the end that our wit- ministers who have already been graduness to the world may be as impres- ated as to what is being done in this field. sive and united as possible ….. . (j) In view of the fact that 1930 marks 6. Specific Suggestions the closing year of the Nineteenth Cen- tenary of the public ministry of Jesus, (a) We recognize the contribution as well as the Nineteenth Centenary of which the Community Church movement Pentecost, we recommend to the approis making to the cause of Christian unity, priate denominational and interdenomibut we call attention to the importance national agencies the propriety of making of the movement establishing and main- revisions in their programs for confertaining a vital connection with the mis- ence, study, and prayer regarding church sionary, benevolent, and educational unity ….. . enterprises of the church as a whole …. In all that we have said we have (b) We recommend that in order to hasten the improvement of conditions in been deeply conscious that whatever the weaker communities and the countryside, strong state federations or Home we do in the way of improving admin- Missions Councils be formed which shall relate the resources of the stronger istrative machinery will be futile if it churches to those that are weaker. does not spring out of the deep and (c) We favor new experiments in cooperation between different denomina- passionate conviction of the importions or groups, which, if successful, may afterwards be repeated on a large scale. tance of the cause which we seek to (d) We suggest that a study be made promote. The church of the Living of the possibilities of uniting the business services of the various denominations God exists for the purpose of helping and interdenominational bodies in the interest of economy and efficiency. men and women everywhere to realize (e1 We recommend that in this coming the presence of God as the fact of year a preliminary inquiry be made of facts for individual and for social life. the possibility of bringing about closer relations betwepn the various Young We earnestly desire for the churches to which we belong and for the church as a whole such a revival of this Jiving sense of the presence of God as shall make it a fact to the men of today and shall help the church to realize its high responsibility as the body of Christ, the agency through which His spirit is conveyed to the spirits of men. EDITED BY MISS AMY G. LEWIS, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Miss Ella D. MacLaurin, Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America, and editor of this Bulletin, after several months of illness passed away July 23 in a hospital in Minneapolis.

ELLA D. MACLAURIN-AN of Ida Scudder's mother and the second in honor of Dr. Stephen Smith, father APPRECIATION of Mrs. James Madison Pratt. Will those who read this send to me at 144 By HELEN B. MONTGOMERY Dartmouth Street, Rochester, N. Y., a gift to keep green the memory of our The death of Ella D. MacLaurin, on dear Ella D. MacLaurin. Even small July 23d, in a hospital in Minneapolis, gifts will help and this should be a has come as a great shock. When I gift of love. first came into missionary work, she was already engaged in speaking and writing and traveling in the interests of foreign missions. For years, she Miss Ella D. MacLaurin was born was secretary of the Baptist Women's in Canada, of Scotch descent, and came Board, and to it she gave many effec- to the United States at an early age. tive years of service, with complete For forty years she devoted herself to absorption in the cause, by writing, religious work in the Baptist denomiaddresses and above all by prayer. nation, with the Y. W. C. A. and with the Federation of Woman's Boards of Later she became one of the secre- Foreign Missions of North America. taries of the Foreign Branch of the Y. W. C. A. and poured into its serv- She had a great respect for law, and ice all the rich devotion of her nature. strongly supported the 18th amend- The heavy curtailment of its work in ment to the Constitution. She also China made necessary by the World eagerly worked for the closer Chris- War, led to her withdrawal and she tian fellowship of the women of the became Executive Secretary for the world, all cooperating together in the Federation of Women's Boards of For- service of Christ. She often expressed eign Missions. the hope that a fund might be estab- Iished to enable some of the best teach- I cannot imagine her in any heaven ers and preachers from America to being content so long as Jesus Christ visit the foreign mission fields to bring was yet uncrowned as King in the Kingdom of God, so long as one corner inspiration and encouragement to those of the earth remained unresponsive to cut off from hearing such messages as His sway; so long as one heart failed these experts could bring. She hoped to yield Him allegiance. She would that by a reciprocal arrangement outstill be eager to work and pray for the standing native Christian leaders from great cause for which she had given mission lands might come to America her life. "to lead us to a closer life for God and His world." When I learned of her death, an idea came to me, inspired I believe, by the Miss MacLaurin was deeply inter- Spirit of God, that her friends out of ested in students-especially women every communion should establish a and girls-who were seeking an edumemorial bed in the obstetrical ward cation under difficulties and a strong in Ida Scudder's great hospital for supporter of world peace movements. women in Vellore, India. This ward contains 26 beds, each of which costs Miss MacLaurin was active up to the $1,000 to endow in perpetuity. The last and went home on July 23d, servfirst memorial bed was given in honor ices being conducted in Trinity. Bap- . tist Church, Minneapolis, July 25th.

714 AFTER JERUSALEM A new psychology is evident. The After Edinburgh for many years day of "defeatism" is beginning to missionary leaders drew inspiration pass. The present is not spoken of as and charted their course from that a time "to hold our own," "to dig in" great conference. Under the leader- but as a time to press forward. For ship of Dr. John R. Mottand Mr. J. more than a year we have been hear- H. Oldham wonderful changes have ing of Kagawa's "Million Souls Camtaken place in the Christian church paign" in Japan with churches and around the world. Old fears and prej- missionaries following this "flaming udices are being removed, narrow torch." Now we learn that in China views and circumscribed lives are giv- the new church has accepted as its ing place to world vision and world goal the doubling of its membership activities. in the next five years. In five years to win as many converts as have been Those who participated in the Jeru- won in the last century surely is an salem meeting last year assure us that undertaking of inspiring faith. Dr. it was a· great experience in living, Mott pointed out that in the history working, thinking through together. of the Christian church a new move- Most diverse groups carne to Jerusa- ment is Q.SualIy preceded by a time of lem. Many deep antagonisms were testing and purifying. In China rerepresented and were openly expressed cent months have been such a time. in the first week. The East and the We hear with great admiration of the West, the younger and the older courage, endurance, ability of the Chichurches, the pietist, the economist. nese Christian leaders. Surely we may Out of this diversity was achieved a expect great things in the East. marvelous unity. Dr. Mott presented thirteen concrete From Jerusalem delegates returned proposals for mission boards. In outto report to their churches what God line they are as follows: had wrought in his children there and what they had found most important 1. Coordinate the thinking in order to to work toward in the corning years. coordinate the planning and action. From Jerusalem Dr. Mott traveled among the churches in the middle and 2. Continue close working together so Far East for eight months. Mr. Paton well begun at Jerusalem. has visited India and the Near East. 3. The "Message" wrought out at Je- Mr. Oldham and others were in New rusalem is a divine word. Let it be York having had many conferences be- brought to the churches. . fore the meeting of the International Missionary Council at Williamstown, 4. In religious education use present- Jnly 11-21. day plans.

At a recent dinner Dr. Mott re- 5. In the realm of higher Christian edviewed his experiences in the Orient. ucation let us send a commission of ex- Among the conditions adverse to perts (as was done in the case of China several years ago) to study the whole field of higher education in India and Japan. Send the best from England and America and include nationals in each country. 6. Study the mass movements-the Christian work today is the grievous dangers and advantages. economic situation that oppresses multitudes in India, China, Japan. Of 7. "Sharing" was a great word at Jepoverty in India and famine in China rusalem, let us practice it. we hear much. Japan also suffers. Dr. Mott paid high tribute to the patient, 8. In missionary preparation we must silent endurance of hardship on the rethink the subject from the beginning. part of the Japanese. A pamphlet with report of what is being done in England is just ready. Also Dr. Mott found changes for the better. There is opportunity for more 9. Let us seek to augment Christian open-minded and frank discussion be- leadership. More missionaries are needed tween those of the East and those of and wanted but "let no second and third the West. line men through."

10. Liberate a greater force of lay workers.

11. Let us plan for larger evangelisrr as is being done in China and Japan. .

12. Christian literature is a great need. private room adjoining the chapel talk Previous plans have been pigeonholed. it over with a Christian woman of We must do something. great strength, patience and tact. She strengthens the weak, sets right what 13. Unity is a goal toward which we was wrong, trains to better fitness, must work. Church union in South India finds a place for them and after they is very well planned. leave her by correspondence continues to give sympathy and help. At the meeting of the Committee of When one asks Mrs. Jo how she has Reference and Counsel, which was the been able to accomplish so great a work her answer is in one wordoccasion of the above address, much "Prayer."

attention was given to the Jerusalem My thoughts go back to my early days as a missionary when I lived reports and how to bring recommen- with Mrs. Van Petten at the Yoko- hama Bible Woman's Training School. dations to the churches and into the It was Mrs. Van Petten who told this practice of mission boards and mis- story about one of her students.

sionaries. Let us help to speed the day During recess there were so many waiting in the office to see me that when the message of Jerusalem shall the bell rang before I could see J 0 San. She said: "Sensei, I must tell be in our thinking, our planning, our you of a very sad case I have found." And between office and classroom she action. A. G. L. told of a little child whose hands had been cut off by a drunken man-of A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WOMAN the utter poverty of mother and child who at a pittance a day were making MRS. NOBU Jo paper bags in their tiny room. Jo San had to bring the story to a sudden When I' knew Nobu Jo twenty-five end for the class waited, but she years ago in the "Bible Woman's added: "I'm going to teach 0 Kei San Training School" in Yokohama, little to knit so that she can support her- self." did I think that she would do a work so unique that it would be written A child with both hands gone learn about in the New York Times, but in to knit! What an impossibility! But the issue of July 7th I read the head- with such as Jo San the impossible is line "Mrs. Nobu Jo's Placards Urge achieved. 0 Kei San and her mother Desperate Japanese To Come To Her were helped and 0 Kei San received For Help" and then follows a column artificial hands. She did learn to knit, about her Women's Welfare Associa- -first with soft wool she made lovely tion in Kobe and her work for the baby jackets and socks and later beauwould-be suicide. tiful little silk purses that some who read these lines may possess. The Japan of cherry blossoms and chrysanthemums, of smiling holiday o Kei San went through a mission crowds is not all of Japan. The eager, serious minded students as well as high school and learned to write with those with more experience of life face Japanese Jude and even English with impossible problems. With aspirations a pen. One of her letters I still keep. to become great and noble they often After graduation she taught in the find themselves overwhelmed with dif- Christian Blind School in Yokohama. ficulties and facing failure prefer death. And so it happens that at beau- Many Bible women are ministering tiful Nikko Waterfall or at the beau- to' those who are sad and lonely and tiful spot near Kobe a life is on the in need. Jo San's achievements have verge. Just there is this word from won recognition at home and abroad. Nobu Jo: "Wait-a-bit, would-be suicide! God is love. Come and talk it A. G. L. over with Nobu Jo, Kobe Women's Welfare Association." As a result of the sign near Kobe nearly 3,000 have been saved during the last thirteen years.

They go to the quiet home and in a

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian Council has formulated

Christianity's Influence following social creed: ACONTRIBUTOR to the Japan Equal rights and equal opportunities. Advertiser figures that at the Non-discriminatory treatment of na- present rate of increase, 10/0 a year, it tions and races. would take 10,000 years to make Ja- The sanctity of marriage, equal respon- sibility of both men and women regarding pan Christian. Church members now chastity and improvement of the home number 154,521, the Presbyterians in life. The betterment of the status of women the lead with 40,866; next the Meth- in the educational, social, political and odists, 32,783; Congregational, 27,- industrial world. Respect for the personality of the child, 837; Episcopal, 22,235. Nineteen the prohibition of child labor, and the extension of the period of compulsory ed- other Protestant churches range in ucation. The diffusion of a thorough vo- number from 100 to 4,217. Japan has cational education. a population of 60,000,000. The enactment of a law making Sun- day a public rest day. But the truth of the matter, con- The abolishment of the system of pub- cludes the Japan Advertiser, is that lic prostitution. The promotion of national prohibition. the influence of the Christian Church The enactment of a minimum wage, in Japan cannot be measured in num- peasants' welfare, and social insurance laws. bers. For example: Legislation and equipment promoting public hygiene. . It is doing more than anything else to Government subsidy for the betterment raise the status of women from an Ori- of housing conditions. ental to a modern level. It has put new The encouragement of producers' and life in the religious consciousness of the consumers' cooperative associations. nation, and has taught the Japanese The establishment of a suitable agency people the dignity of service for the to attain harmonious relations between weak. Innumerable Japanese who have employees and employers. never embraced the Christian faith have The enactment of a reasonable working absorbed its influence. The late Marquis day. Okuma declared that Christianity was The betterment of home industries and the substance of his own life. The Japa- the improvement of equipment in fac- nese Christians are the salt of the na- tories. tion. The enactment of a higher progressive tax rate for incomes and inheritances. The missionaries' great feat has been The realization of a warless world.- not the conversion of a certain number World Neighbors. of Japanese, but the foundation of a vigorous native Church. This Church is Increases in Japan developing on its own lines, and it seems likely that it will eventually evolve a REGISTERED Protestant Church Japanese form of Christianity in which members in Japan now number the fifty or so divisions of Christian work in Japan will be merged. It is the 154,521, an increase of 5,237 over last test of Christianity that it can adapt itself to all civilizations and improve year, according to the National Chris- all, and the future lies with the native Church in Japan. That Church is the tian Council. The actual number of child of the West's half-century of mis- sionary effort_nd who measures a church members is believed to be much child's worth by his size? larger. A Social Creed for Ja.pa.n The number of Sunday-school pupils By REQUEST of the All-Japan is 158,787, and the amount of offer- Christian Conference the National ings received by the 1,490 churches 717

last year totaled 2,161,387.97 yen going a rapid transformation, affecting (about $1,000,000). In addition, the the social, industrial, political, and money known to have been received every other detail of national life. The by the churches from foreign sources change is chiefly mental and psycho- totals 439,914.16 yen.-Outlook of Mis- logical. It may not be so spectaCUlar, sions. but is is as significant as that occa- sioned at the time of reconstruction Quarter Century in Korea and development of the nation follow- ABOUT twenty-five years ago Dr. J. ing the Meiji Restoration." .

ft Fairman Preston, of the Southern The vital question is whether moral Presbyterian Church, landed in Mokpo, growth will be outstripped, and moral Korea. At that time there were only fibre be unequal to the strain. Mr.

six scattered groups of Christians in Kagawa estimates that sixty per cent aU this field, and but a handful of local of labor looks for a solution of its Christians, few of whom had been bap- problems along materialistic lines ad- tized. Homes were built and a dis- vocated by Karl Marx. Twelve thou- pensary, hospital, boys' and girls' sand each year take refuge in suicide.

school and work started, while the The authorities are looking to religion preaching of the gospel in the country to provide that spiritual element now villages and towns was pressed con- so patently lacking in secular civiliza- stantly. . tion, more especially as a means of After twenty-five years of seed sow- counteracting the dangerous thoughts ing and reaping these six groups of which they fear so much. Newspapers Christians in South Chulla Province can play an important part in this task, have grown to fifty-five organized since the country folk can only be churches with elders and officers, and reached on a wide scale in this way.

250 unorganized groups of Christians each with a church building, 21 or- Korean Surgeon Makes a Name A dained native preachers in this pro- YOUNG Korean man spent four years in Severance Union Medivince alone, all supported by the native Christians, while more than 122 other cal College. AftJr graduating he spent helpers and colporteurs and Bible some time in the Rockefeller Hospital women labor in this section.-Record in Peking. Then he was assistant in of Christian Work. the surgical department of Severance School, and showed such real ability Newspapers as Evangelists that he was given opportunity to H IGHER education is no longer the study in America. He spent a year in privilege of the few in Japan. Northwestern University Me die a I About 1,000,000 students are now en- School, a year in the Hospital for Rup- joying it. In Tokyo alone there are tured and Crippled Children in New more students in college and university York as an assistant, and received his grade than in the whole of the British degree from Northwestern University.

Isles. In commerce, despite the inevi- He then went back to Korea, and dur- table post-war slump and the earth- ing the year of furlough of the mis- quake, Japan is now consolidating her sionary surgeon, young Dr. Lee car- markets on the mainland of Asia, while ried the work of the surgical depart- her coal has already displaced British ment, doing operations such as only coal as far as Suez. Politically, Japan the "big gun" surgeons get opportu- stands higher than she has ever done. nity to do. One day at a meeting of Her statesmen have been called in to the Medical Missionary Association help solve the problems of Europe. As about thirty or forty missionary doc- one of Japan's writers and publicists, tors from the United States, Canada, Dr. Washio, of Waseda University, ex- Great Britain, and Australia sat upon pressed it recently: "Japan is under- the benches and watched young Dr.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Lee operate. Those who went to the will win back the wanderers to the Orient to show them how to do it were fold of the church.-The Church Over- in turn shown how it should be done. seas.

-Christian Advocate.

AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS Philippine Problems Response to a Oall SIXTY delegates from every section of the Philippines last March dis- T HE Methodist Church of Australia cussed at a round table conference led reports a list of forty new appoint- by Dr. John R. Mott the problems ments to the mission field, the largest common to all. The dominating note number of workers ever sent out in a was to plan a concerted attack upon single year by this Society. Eleven such questions as: Reaching an inare ministers going to Tonga, Samoa, creasing number of the best young Fiji, New Britain, Papua and North people for Christian leadership; meet- Australia; six are well trained young ing an enlarging evangelistic opporwomen teachers, who will widen the tunity in the Islands; securing an horizon of girls in Tonga, Fiji and ideal relation between the younger Papua; five are trained nurses, two churches in the Philippines and the are medical men; three are laymen older churches in America; augmentwho will relieve the strain of business ing our financial resources to meet our management and two will work in agri- enlarging opportunities; and further cultural institutions. The remainder promoting the fullest cooperation and of the 40 are missionary wives. Sev- unity in the Philippines. eral of the recruits have given up salaries more than double that offered by The Conference expressed the dethe mission. All the stations in the sire to correct the impression that the Pacific, North Australia and India are evangelistic opportunity in the Philnow filled.-The Missionary Review. ippines is passing, and declared that Christian forces were never so numer- The Maoris of New Zealand ous and favorable, this being espe- cially true of the educated classes and T HE Archbishop of New Zealand student youth. writes in regard to the consecration of Rev. F. A. Bennett to work among The Philippine churches were Maoris: called to an increased study and prac- tice of Christian Stewardship. Though The step which has been taken is in a hearty response ought to augment the nature of an experiment, and if it materially the financial resources of is found to work satisfactorily the next the Islands, our staggering opportu- ·step will be in the direction of creating a Maori diocese, as was tentatively nities will be far from met. The apdone by the general synod of 1925. peal was therefore sounded to the Church in America to expand gener- The Maori race, which now numbers ously its subscriptions. It was heartabout 70,000, has in recent years been ening to note the reiterated desire exmuch disturbed by the claims and pressed by Filipino leaders for a teaching of the most recent Maori systematic reduction of mission aid to prophet, Ratana, who, commencing a~ established churches, thus to release a faith healer and opponent of Maorl mission funds for the great advance superstitions and tokungas, has devel- which must be made. – Philippine oped a rival schismatic church, largely Presbyterian. on national and political lines, and has caused a serious cleavage in the ranks of the members of the church. There NORTH AMERICA is ample evidence that his mana is on World Sel"rice Commission T the wane and it is confidently hoped HE sixth annual meeting of the World Service Commission of the that Bishop Bennett, by his winning personaHty, spirituality and eloquence, Methodist Episcopal Church was held

in the Chicago Temple, July 23d. The dent world is the repetition of the very total receipts for proportionate distri- thing of which Burke complained more bution among the constituent boards than a century ago. 'Such is now the during the fifth W~rld Service year misfortune of our age that everything were $6,573,261.27, an increase of is to be discussed as if the truth of $696,104.20. Non-distributable re- religion were always to be a subject ceipts of the World Service Commis- rather of altercation than of enjoysion were $1,388,637.36, a decrease of ment."-Sunday School Times. $395,109.88. The net increase of receipts of both types was $30,994.37. Jewish Christians in U. s. Total receipts were $7,961,898.63. A SURVEY of Jewish congregations Funds distributed during the year in this country has recently been were as follows: Board of Foreign made by Dr. H. S. Linfield, Director Missions, $2,482,300.06; Board of of the Statistical Department of the Home Missions, $2,482,300.06; Board American Jewish Committee. The figof Education, $1,196,892.24; Board of ures may be accepted as SUbstantially Hospitals, Homes and Deaconess Work, correct, as a very careful canvass was $114,874.84; Board of Temperance, made. The statistics deal only with Prohibition and Public Morals, $109,- permanent congregations. 563.13; Board of Pensions and Relief, $106,046.44; . American Bible Society, The canvass shows that there are $81,285, a total of proportionately dis- 2,948 congregations in the United tributed disbursements amounting to States. Of these 2,855 are in urban $6,573,261.27. places with a population of 2,500 and over. There are 98 congregations in Sixteen areas showed a gain in re- rural areas. These figures show that ceipts for World Service during the there is in the United States one confifth year, and five showed a loss. Six- gregation for every 1,386 Jewish men, ty-one Conferences showed a gain and women and children.-Our Jewish twenty-eight showed a loss.-The Neighbors. Christian Advocate. Training Negro Ministers New Student League THE major problem in the evangel- THE League of Evangelical Students ization of the Negroes lies in pro- has been organized in colleges and viding them with a sound and universities as well as in training adequately trained Christian ministry schools and seminaries. At Bucknell from among their own people. The it recently raised a thousand dollars number of Negro young men offering for a Bucknell missionary in Brazil. themselves for the Gospel ministry to- At Hampden-Sydney it has a colored day is far too small to enable the mission, two outpost Sunday-schools, Church properly to cope with the task and one midweek prayer service, hav- of evangelizing these people. The ing obtained a little log cabin for its Snedecor Memorial Synod, composed prayer-meetings. Marion College car- of four Negro Presbyteries, reported ries on work at the county jail and the on March 31, 1928, nine candidates for county infirmary and house-to-house the ministry, three licentiates, and visitation has been followed with forty-six ordained ministers. There marked results. are about fifteen young men at Still- man Institute who are looking forward Rev. Winfield Burggraaff says: "It to the ministry. These figures indicate wishes to stand alone, cutting itself the Negro's present contribution of loose from those organizations which man-power throughout the Southern have hitherto represented the Chris- Presbyterian Church for the evangeltian life upon the campus of the Amer- ization of more than nine millions of ican college and university. In our his own people. Furthermore, the isolation is our strength. In our stu-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

present educational equipment of the five bed hospital for the Indian Mis- Negro ministry as a whole is unequal sion at Ganado, Arizona. to the task that lies before it. The education of the average Negro preach- Twenty-six thousand patients from er is extremely inadequate. The Negro an area sixty miles square were treated people are rapidly embracing the op- last year in the hospital and dispensary portunities of an education and this at Ganado. This partly explains why fact necessitates better preparation on the present building, with a capacity the part of those who are to lead them of only twenty-four beds, is so pitifully in spiritual things. Experience teaches inadequate. In addition to this growthat those communities and peoples ing medical service, the Board of Nawho have made the least progress in tional Missions is maintaining at this education and in religion need the very point a mission church, community best men obtainable. A mediocre man center and a training school for Navamay make a blunder in laying the foun- jo boys and girls. dation in a backward community that only long years of hard labor can over- Course on Latin America come. THE Secretary of the Hartford Sem- To meet the demands for better inary Foundation and the Kennedy trained men, Stillman Institute has School of Missions announces a special been laboring for fifty-three years.- course on Latin America for mission- Presbyterian· Survey. ary candidates and furloughed mis- sionaries, which is to be given at Ezel-"Showing the Way" Hartford during the first semester be- ginning September 24, 1929, and con- EZEL, Kentucky, is not an average tinuing through January 20, 1930. community. Its original name was The aim of the course is to provide a Mortonsville, but fifty years ago a half year of special work which will post office was opened and the govern- fit the missionary to improve his servment required a new name. From the ice in the new opportunities confrontstory of David and Jonathan came ing Evangelical Missions among the the name, Ezel, the stone meaning cultured classes of Latin America. Dr. "showing the way." Its inhabitants S. G. Inman, Dr. J. Orts-Gonzales, Dr. claim ancestry of Scotch Irish and Charles T. Paul and others will coop- French Huguenot, and these qualities erate as special lecturers and 'as mempromise fruitful returns for work bers of the Hartford faculty. The done among them. tuition for the special course will be $25, with a registration fee of $5. The Women's Board of the United There will be accommodations in the Presbyterian Church established a men's and women's dormitories on the work there five years ago, erecting a campus for a limited number of single church and a school for grades and men and women. The cost of room and high school, in which seven teachers board for women will be $137.50 for give secular and spiritual instruction the semester. The cost of a single to the 130 pupils of a fine type of room in Hosmer Hall for men is $35 mentality. Industrial instruction is for the semester. The board averages also given under the supervision of about $6.50 a week. Apartments for the pastor's wife, Mrs. H. M. Britain, married couples, with or without chiland their four looms turn out rugs, dren, can be secured near the campus counterpanes and other articles. at rates of from $35 to $55 per month, but early application is suggested. New Hospitals for Indians Will those who are interested ad- THE executive committee of the Presbyterian Board of National dress Dean Edward Warren Capen, 55 Missions has voted to erect a seventy- Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Connecti- 5 cut? .

LATIN AMERICA means indicates all the Indians have Church Peace in Mexico done.

WITH the settlement of the dispute The erection of the church, which between the Roman Catholic Church and the Mexican government has a length of seventy feet, width priests are now, for the first time since August 1, 1926, conducting services in forty-three feet, and height of walls the churches and ministering to the Catholic citizens of the land. The basis sixteen feet, a ten-foot veranda, height of this settlement is: (1) The Mexican Government will allow the Cath- of steeple from ground sDixf tlyu-mfivbeer.feeIt~ olic hierarchy to designate those priests required a large amount who are to register in compliance with Mexican laws; (2) Religious instruc- a cDuntry where lumber is very extiDn, while nDt permitted in the schDDls (which is specified in the CDnstitu- pensive, it is impossible to think of tiDn), will be permitted within the churches, and (3) Catholic prelates are building a church like this-our "Cagiven the right, as granted every Mexican citizen, to apply for a mDdification thedral Df the Indians"-if the lumber Df the constitution. has to be bought. It would have cost Mexico's Church-State dispute began in 1855, when a democratic revDlution nearly five thousand dollars. But the broke out against Santa Ana. The revolutionists suppressed ecclesiastical Indians were willing to saw their own courts which tried civil cases; forbade lumber and bring it free of cost. To sawall this by hand means much hard work under a tropical sun, and it took t~em nea~ly a year. With the excep- hon of a httle help which the mission- ary gave them in the form of beans and rice, they supplied their own food' the women cooked while the me~ wDrked. Heathen and Christian worked side by side.-Moravian Re- port.

the church tD hold property not used Rome Revives in Argentina fDr religiDus or charitable purpDses; provided for the return of property so ARGENTINA has been a country in- held to the state; forbade the church to assume exclusive authority over 1". different to both Protestant and education and sought to abolish monasteries .and monastic vows. After the Catholic religiDn. Materialism has revolution subsided these laws were prevailed, but within the past year an largely dead letters until the regime of awakening is nDted, especially within Plutarco Calles, himself an anti-cleri- the RDman Catholic Church, as evical, when a serious attempt was made denced by a recommendation from a tD enforce them. The result of his ef- leading bishop that the Bible should fDrts practically put the church under be read, and the forming of a CathDlic state cDntrDl and compelled the foreign missionary organization with the obpriests of Mexican churches to discon- ject of spreading their faith in every tinue the exercille of their priestly tDwn, village and school of the land. :functions. This organization has recently printed and sold 100,000 copies of the fDur Gospels, and has also created a holi- day, calli~g it "The Day of the Gospel."

Every mght some distinguished pre- New Church for Indians late broadcasts an evangelistic sermon.

By THE dedication of a new Mora- Protestant Sunday-school methods are vian church at Bilwas Karma, Nic- being adopted, and even tent meetings aragua, the people attained the goal of are being held.

their ambition. The dedicatory serv- But these are merely counter attacks ices were attended by more than 500, against Christian missiDns, and as they and the offerings amounted to $350. themselves frankly state "to rid the It represented great sacrifice on the country of the pernicious religious in- part of the Indians. But this by no fluences which have ruined the United

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

States and other Protestant coun- EUROPE tries." Their avowed purpose is to Glasgow Hits Gambling form a coalition between Spain and all SCOTLAND has convictions regard- Latin American countries, discourag- ing betting and gambling, and has ing cordial relations between the Unit- a National League for carrying out ed States and Argentina. But even those convictions. The Secretary of this fanaticism is less obstinate than the League, Rev. F. E. Watson, materialism. brought an attempted gambling coup to the attention of the sheriff's procura- Venezuela Earthquake tor fiscal of Glasgow, at the same time T HE Orinoco River mission of Vene- reminding him of section forty-one of zuela is evangelical and undenomi- the Lotteries Act, and asking if there national. Its headquarters are at was any act that gave legal sanction to Carupano, Venezuela. One of its mis- the sweepstakes in Glasgow. If not, sionaries, Miss Helen R. Brown, sends what was he going to do about it? And to The Sunday School Times an ac- this is what he did: After consulting count of the earthquake of January crown counsel he informed the sweep- 17th, which centered in Eastern Vene- stakes promoters that they would be zuela, resulting in the death of 50 per- liable to prosecution. That settled it.

sons, the wounding of 800 more and There are signs that the courageous financial loss amounting to $10,000,000. action of Glasgow will be followed in In the twenty-five to thirty seconds other centers both north and south of during which the earth shook as if in a the Tweed. It is but a part of the great huge sieve, the artifice and prowess of social movement in which the Scottish man of several centuries was made nil. The city became instead of a proud, busy churches have taken a leading part.- center of industry, commerce and varied New Outlook. life, a vast ruin, a screaming multitude frenzied with fear …… From the whole Y. M. C. A. in Barcelona city there arose a cloud of yellow dust, and the sun had a peculiar yellow glare. T HE Barcelona Christian Associa- Everyone was in the street, crying, call- tion was founded five years ago ing upon God, the saints, and the Virgin. with less than a dozen members, and Everywhere were signs of ruin. I had met in a dark, tin-roofed garage. It many an opportunity to speak of God, now counts 157 active members, repreexhorting the people to put their trust in senting eleven nationalities with Spanthe Saviour …… A cathedral that was ish in large majority. It seeks to being built and which the bishop had present Christ to young men without blessed several months before, and cursed respect to material, cultural, or politithe Protestants, was leveled to the cal interests. It brings them in conground. The governor's new house, fac- tact with the Bible by regular study tories and buildings became piles of debris. All the churches, chapels, and grottoes of the images were partially or totally destroyed ….. . courses and lectures, and confronts them with the problems of a life of For five days we ate, slept and lived faith. For leisure hours there is a out in the open square in front of the library whose contents increase from mission house in wind, dust, rain, sun. year to year, games of various sorts, Every family in the whole city slept and and a sports ground rented principally lived out of doors, though now quite a for the use of the boys' department. number have gone back to living under a roof. Over half the popUlation left Cumana for other parts, especially the upper class. The United States and other The Gospel in Paris governments as well as this government and many groups and individuals sent ANEW Gospel Hall has been opened tents, clothes, food, and other supplies, by the pastor of the Montmartre so that the city was quite well taken care Tabernacle in a section of Paris called of, though there is still great need in the Zone Noire. A member of the many parts. It is even yet a city of tents French Academy thus describes this and hit-or-miss living, with much misery, district: fear and sorrow.

"The Black Zone is inhabited by a centuries of existence of this, the largmixetl crowd of rag and bone dealers, est of all Protestant communions. dangerous ruffians, and many jailbirds. We have unforgettable visions of these The Lutheran section of the Chrisveritable 'Negro villages' where un- tian Church has not only retained its speakable huts shelter badly an ever- identity as a leading denomination, but increasing population living in sinister still exhibits that sturdy independence and dangerous promiscuity. Material and tenacious adherence to its distincpoverty is nothing as compared to mor- tive tenets which Martin Luther himal poverty. There is not a notion of self frequently demonstrated. The right and wrong in those souls. They supreme valuation of doctrines, which are gradually returning to savagery. made that leader of the Reformation One can imagine how impressive it was an impossible party to proposed comwhen in this new Gospel Hall a hun- promises, plus the civic and economic dred children sang Gospel hymns and uses to which evangelical principles recited the wonderful story of Jesus' were put by sixteenth-century kings birth. Fifty mothers and fathers were and princes, have produced a score and there." more of national churches. All of these adhere to about the same creedal ten- On the 31st of January last, obliga- ets and use the same handbook to tions on the building costs amounting instruct their youth for church memto 20,000 fr.ancs fell due. On the 27th, bership, but no common form of orattention was called to the need with ganization was undertaken until the the word that the Lord would help present decade. It took the shock of when they had done all possible them- the World War, and the terrible hardselves. Wednesday a young man called. ships that followed 1918, to bring the He had come from the country to seek need of an international connection inwork and his father had given him to an actuality. enough to live on until he was settled. He wanted to give a part of this to the The present Lutheran Church has building costs. "To our amazement he three divisions. The section of Gerhanded us 8,000 francs. All through many and adjacent Germanic offshoots Wednesday came a stream of members reflects reformation controversies, and friends bringing their gifts, the Catholic, Calvinistic and composite. result of real sacrifice. After supper a The Scandinavian group comprises brother came to express to us his love state churches of Norway, Sweden, and attachment to the church, putting Denmark and Finland, which went solin our hands ten thousand francs."- idly over to the evangelical principles Sunday School Times. but retained much of the Catholic or- ganization. The third group, smallest Lutherans Move Toward Union numerically, is American. These re- tain the doctrines of the European ON THE Four Hundreth Anniver- groups, but have few of the ritualistic sary of the date that Martin Lu- forms and no relationships with the ther made public his catechisms, 250 State. All three groups are engaged delegates, representing .sixty church in extensive mission work among nonorganizations in twenty countries, Christians.-Christian Herald. cOmprising about 70,000,000 members, assembled in Copenhagen, Denmark, Jews of Cracow for the Second World Convention of the Lutheran Church. The first was CRACOW has a Jewish population of held in 1923, and the purpose of the 52,292, out of a total population of convention this year, June 26 to July 206,829. These Jews are so intensely 4, was to strengthen the organization religious that there is a proverb "As started at that time. This was but the pious as a Cracow Jew." Some one has second world convention in the four observed that if these men became Christians, we should see a type simi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

lar to their ancient brethren, of whom from any town with a missionary.

it is said in Acts 17: 16, that "they From two to five thousand gather at turned the world upside down." A the weekly markets in each district and worker among these people tells in The most of these markets are approached Jewish Missionary Herald of an ortho- by roads passable in good weather.

dox young Jew whose surprise was These untouched tribes make a re- unbounded when he found that in. markably promising field for Christian books which dealt with Jesus as the evangelism.-Sunday School Times.

Messiah there were so many citations from the Jews' own Holy Bible. "From In the Barbary States T my childhood," he said, "I was taught HE present staff of the North Afri- ca Mission numbers 105-79 womthat only to Jews who believed in God and kept His law is the Messiah prom- en and 26 men-at 27 stations in the ised and that He would deliver them Barbary States. Mr. Harvey Farmer, from their long exile and restore the general secretary, reports open doors Jewish Kingdom, and as I read I on every hand.

thought, 'what has the Jewish message "The willingness to listen was never to do with Gentiles?' I could not ex- more marked, and while there are plain the mystery and have been hop- many adversaries and much opposition, ing to talk with you about it." After an ever increasing number are brought much conversation, he said: "I see now under the sound of the Word of the that the truth about the Messiah is Lord. The sale of Scripture portions entirely different from what I and my to Jews, Moslems and others continues people believe." He was given a New to increase. Our receipts, however, are Testament, looked at the title, and joy- quite inadequate to meet the demands fully put it in his pocket. of the work. Our income of £11,113 last year was rather higher than in AFRICA 1927, but our responsibilities were Evangelism in Morocco £3,090 in excess of this."

MOROCCO has recently been made In connection with this urgent need more accessible to the Gospel. a day was set apart for prayer, and on Mr. Charles C. Gabriel and his associ- May 21st it was announced that over ates have visited some 130 of its 450 £4,000 had been received for this work.

market places, some of them a number -The Christian.

of times. At least six thousand copies of Gospels have been bought by Mos- Growth on the Niger lems. The truth preached-the lost AT ST. PETER'S Church, Okrika, state of man, the Sonship of Christ, t.West Africa, on January 13th, three His sacrificial death and resurrection African priests and one European is wearing down opposition. Markets priest, and ten deacons were ordained where at first there was a great tumult, to service in the Episcopal Church on after a number of visits, have become the Niger, this being the largest num- quiescent if not friendly, and friendly ber ever ordained at one time in that from the conviction that the teaching diocese. It was an interesting coinci- given is true. "Time and time again dence that each of the candidates for we have seen the crowd silenced by the priest's orders represented a different declaration from some one present that language and tribe, there being one we are true believers and are preach- lbo, one native of Brass, one of new ing what is true." An automobile Calabar, and one European. Three or serves as pulpit and tent. The crowd four thousand people were present at gathering about it numbers at times the service, including Bishop Howells, fifty, but more often three to five hun- the African assistant bishop, and dred. This mission is aiming not at Archdeacon Crowther, son of the late townspeople, but at the five million who Bishop Crowther, and himself a vet- live in the country up to fifty miles eran of eighty-five years.

The rush of children into the schools a letter was read from Mr. W. H. continues. There is hardly one of all Laughton of Meru, in which he said: the numerous schools which is not obliged to turn away boys anxious to Perhaps the best message I can send is attend, because neither accommodation this: if the local preachers in the homenor staff is available to meet the de- land can equal the achievements of some mand. In Onitsha, the headquarters of our teachers here in East Africa, of the mission, there are about one whose educational advantages have never hundred boys at the secondary school carried them beyond the Standard IV and about a thousand at the primary point, they will have little difficulty in and infants' schools, but with adequate "getting the goods across,"-if such a staff there is no doubt that two or phrase may be permitted. For a thorthree hundred more would be at the ough grasp of a situation, the signifischool within a week. Six years ago cance and application of a text, the the total school staff was under ten, sermons of these native local preachers today the number is nearly 40. All are nothing short of astounding, especithe other schools have increased in ally when it is considered that to their much the same way.-The Church fathers Jesus Christ was not even a Overse!1S. name.

Medical Mi••ion for the Gold Ooast Education in Dema.nd THE Basei Mission has laid the cor- I N UGANDA there is everywhere a ner stone for a new mission hospital demand for education, even among in Agogo. The buildings are to in- raw tribes, and this facilitates the clude a hospital for the natives, a rest starting of out-schools, and the believhouse for Europeans and dwellings for ers are zealous to read. In many places the physician and nurses. The Eng- the natives will build a school, collect lish Chief Commissioner, Sir John the teacher's wage, and send into the Maxwell, said: "Basel missionaries Mission Station begging for a teacher. have built the first good road from the This brings with it a great opportucoast to the interior and before anyone nity. else thought of it, the Basel missionaries, seeing the dearth of artisans in In the Congo, the value of reading this country, have worked successfully has yet to be appreciated, and the deto help out in this matter. This mis- sire to be taught to read is looked upsion, four decades ago has taken the on by the ordinary native as an art greatest pains to train young men of for little boys to acquire, and the the people to be carpenters, black- spread of the Gospel is hindered. smiths and shoemakers. This resulted in blessings not only to the country it- The work in all stations will be self, but along the entire west coast of strengthened by the completion of Mr. Africa these artisans of the Basel mis- Norman Grubb's translation of the sion were known and sought after, New Testament.-The Christian. from Sierra Leone down to the Congo. Thus the Gold Coast was a famous Livingstone Memorial country in all West Africa, before the other colonies were hardly mentioned. T HE Scottish national memorial to This fame the Gold Coast owes to the David Livingstone is nearing com- Basel mission."-Allg. Miss. Nachr. pletion. All the squalid tenements around it have been demolished, and Tribute to African Preachers his actual birthplace in Blantyre, Scotland, with the adjoining houses of NATIVE African preachers were Shuttle row, have been transformed paid a high tribute at a recent from a dirty slum into a suitable mu- Conference at Oxford, England, when seum. Ten acres of surrounding ground are being laid out as a recre- ation park and open-air theatre. The roads on which unemployed miners have been working are nearly finished. At the formal opening are to be eight tableaux depiciting scenes from his

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

life. Among' the latest curios and clothes, hair plastered with clay, dull, relics that have been donated for ex- indifferent, boldly clamoring for beer, hibition is the chistening shawl in dwelling in a filthy hut. The second, which the baby David was carried for dressed in clean print, friendly and baptism. It is 15 feet long and 5V2 polite, her home tidy and appreciative feet wide, woven with Paisley silk in of higher things. Many of these older exquisite coloring and design. Christian women possess a natural tact which makes their opinions worth David Livingstone's grandson, Dr. knowing.-Moravian Report. Hubert Wilson, a medical missionary for 15 years in Chitambo, at· present WESTERN ASIA home on furlough, has just resigned, owing to family health reasons, and Turks and the Bible expects to settle and practice in this country. His sister, Mrs. Alexander 1 HE LONDON DAILY TELE- MacDonald, continues the noble tradi- GRAPH reports a complete change tion of her grandfather as the wife of of attitude towards foreign religious an ordained missionary at Chasefu, in schools on the part of the Turks. A Livingshmia.–Ch.risti{l.n Century. fierce campaign against such schools had been proceeding in the newspapers, Training Boys to Teach and an association had been formed which aimed at government support to THE boys of the Sona Bata board- expel all Christian missionaries. ing school, Sona Bata, Belgian Congo, are required to teach between their The schools had definitely decided to second and third years of school, thus close down on account of the stringent showing the sincerity of their desire regulations against teaching the Bible. to learn that they may teach. P. A. But they have now been officially in- MacDiarmid writes that more than six- formed that there is no longer any obty-nine have gone out to teach in the jection to their giving religious lessons last three years. Most of these have or services to non-Moslem pupils, proschools with from twenty to forty chil- vided that the latter attend of their dren, and several of them are holding own free will, with the consent of their posts in far away villages among parents or guardians. strange tribes.-Watchman-Examiner. This general attitude on the part of Moravians in South Africa the Turks is indicative that the policy hitherto followed of mere toleration of MAY, 1929, marked the 100th anni- foreign schools will henceforth be versary of the founding of the abandoned, and that on the contrary Moravian Mission at Shiloh, East these institutions will in future receive South Africa. From a small beginning every encouragement from the authorihave come 12,500 baptized chprch mem- ties. There is even the question of bers, 13 principal stations, 45 out-sta- omitting the non-Moslem stipulation.- tions, and 150 preaching places, with Alliance Weekly. a staff of 26 European missionaries, 12 native ministers, and over 300 native Bible Revision in Turkey helpers, both men and women. When the last figures were taken there were T HE British and Foreign Bible So- 55 schools, with 4,285 scholars and 120 ciety in conjunction with the Amernative teachers, and also 85 scholars in ican Bible Society is placing the the seminary at Myenyane. Scriptures before the Turkish people in the new characters which were made If one is seeking evidence of the compulsory at the beginning of the leavening power of Christianity, it is New Year. Mr. James Russell, the interesting to compare a heathen wom- Bible Society's assistant-secretary at an with an average church member of Constantinople, states: "It was felt Shiloh. The first is clad in dirt-soaked that as the Turks prefer the Book of Proverbs to any other portion of the

:Bible, it would be advisable to begin pelled to give up their ancient cos- with its publication first, and that it tume. These changes are influencing would greatly assist its readers if it the attitude of the Persians toward were in the two forms of writing, the all things modern and foreign, includ- "new on one page and the old on the ing literature. Men who formerly opposite page. It was felt also that could not come in contact with the such an edition would assist the Presi- Christians at all, or read Christian dent in his great scheme of teaching books, now avail themselves of this every man, woman and child to read, new freedom which has been thrust and that consequently the government upon them and are ready to read and would look upon the work with a be- discuss new ideas without endanger- nevolent eye. There is another edition ing their standing in the community.

in the new characters only." The Bible The Shah is keen on education, and Society's agent reports that the sale many books from English and French is encouraging. The opportunity has are being translated so that the debeen taken to study the whole question mand is increasing, and the missionof revision, in regard to grammar as aries are endeavoring to meet it. well as alphabet, and a committee of experts in Turkish, Hebrew and Greek A recent convert from Islam, a has been formed for the purpose. As well educated young man from Yezd, many Persian and Arabic words as saw a catalogue of Evangelical books possible are to be eliminated and pure- and was delighted. He said, "I had no ly Turkish words substituted. idea that there was so much Christian literature! I must start studying at once."

An Uncontrovertible Gospel MR. BOERGER of the Lutheran INDIA Orient Mission tells of a man, whom he called a load carrier, who Evangelizing in Bands brought a little boy to his station. EvANGELISTIC campaigns by "Miss Gudhart washed the boy, and bands of Indian Christians, who we picked the maggots out of the sores arrange to set aside one week for this on his head. It was not a pleasant task, special effort, are becoming a striking for the stench was almost unbearable. feature of Christian enterprise in In- But we cleaned him up, fed him, and dia. Christians in and near Gorakhclothed him. Today he is well and pur, with the help of the missionaries, hearty and now for the first time in set apart a week in March for a gospel his life he is learning something of the campaign. Their aim was to visit as love of God in word and deed. He is many as possible of the towns and viltelling everyone of his new found lages within a forty-mile radius, each friends, of what they have done for on its special bazaar day. Sometimes him, and what they mean to him." they fouIJd unwillingness to buy the This is the kind of a Gospel that ad- gospels at a farthing each; often the mits of no contradiction. reply came: "Noone in my house can read" ; but during the week nearly Changes in Persia 5,000 copies were sold, and there were many opportunities of telling the Gos- APERSIAN correspondent writes pel story to those who had never heard. that this ancient land is changing Taljhari is the oldest C. M. S. stavery rapidly. Age long customs are tion among the Santals. Latterly many giving place to Western ideas and of the Christians have been growing modern civilization. The Shah in- slack and their low moral standard has sists that turbans and flowing robes been a source of anxiety. Last autumn shall give place to hats and European special services were held in Taljhari suits. Many venerable turbaned men and in some of the villages near by. As have wept like children when com- a result 130 Christians volunteered to

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

help in a week's evangelistic campaign. day, and when the invitation was Teachers went out with a magic lan- given thirteen adults arose. In evitern and took turns in speaking about dence of their sincerity they cut from the pictures illustrating our Lord's life their necks, arms and legs cotton to audiences numhering up to 200. string necklaces and anklets to the Other parties went out in the day time number of a thousand pieces. These visiting some thirty different villages. "magic" circlets, each having seven By the end of the week fifty people had knots tied in them, are supposed to given in their names, wishing for fur- avert typhoid and small pox. Closest ther teaching.-Church Missionary attention was paid to all the addresses. Outlook. -Baptist Missionary Review.

Matrons' Conference CHINA CONFERENCE for matrons, to Christian Missions Reviewed A discuss boarding school problems, N THE Atlantic Monthly for May, 1929, Prof. K. S. Latourette ap- I was arranged by the Women's Association for Christian Education of Mad- praises the work of Christian missions ras. Twenty-seven delegates – ma- in China. trons, nurses, and some teachers met, The Roman Catholics have been in from February 19th to 21st, in Chit- China since the 16th century and the toor. Group discussions led to the fol- missionaries number today about lowing conclusions: thirty-one hundred, the majority com- (1) All matters of discipline should be ing from Latin Europe. It is estimated kept out of school prayer services. that there are about two and a quarter (2) A place should be set apart exclusively.for purposes of meditation and million members of their communion worship—both private and corporate. in the Chinese Republic or three times the number of 25 years ago. (3) Children should be allowed to select hymns they like, to talk on topics, Protestant missions have only been or offer prayers, prepared beforehand, in China for a century, the Protestant and to compile a hymn book of their own. community today numbering about half a million, and the number of mis- (4) Responsive prayers, and readings with response, may be prepared to suit the needs and the experiences of the chil- sionaries being in the neighborhood of dren. 4,000. While there are one hundred and sixty different Protestant societies (5) The form of service may be varied at work in China, over half the misby changing the order and by introducing silent prayer. (6) Open-air meetings may occasionally be arranged. sionary force is under twelve societies and most of them are engaged in co- (7) Indian musical instruments may operative enterprises which bring be used to help the children keep time in them into close association. In a simsinging.

Psychology and discipline, hygiene, ilar manner the Roman Catholic miswise use of leisure time and the spir- sionaries represent over 40 different itual side of a matron's work were sub- orders but cooperate in matters of genjects discussed at length.-National eral policy. Christian Council Review. In closing Prof. Latourette says: "Christian missions with all their mis- The Truth Advances in Burma takes and shortcomings, have been and are of inestimable service to China.

AN ENCOURAGING field is that in No one knows what the future of .t:. the Pegu Yomas, west of Toun- China is to be, whether the nation is to goo in Burma. The inhabitants are disintegrate or whether it is to pro- largely animist in belief. A group duce a new and richer culture. If a from the Bwe Baptist School con- newer and finer China emerges, as ducted meetings in a large animist some of us have faith to anticipate, it village during their Christmas holi- will be in part because in the days of

its transition there were unselfishly Inland Mission, reported that Moham- labouring in it thousands of foreigners medan raiders annihilated the male in- who sought to bring it in touch with habitants of the city and looted the the best that the Occident had to give." homes. Only a few women were killed, mostly those who attempted to shield Higher Education in China the men.

T HERE are 16 higher Christian Religious fanaticism was given as schools in China that confer aca- the motive for the raid and there has demic degrees. They are attended by been a Moslem rebellion in Kansu 12,000 students of whom 670/0 are Province for some time. Christian. The alumni number 4,000 and of these 57% are Christian, who The raid on Tankar (Dangar), ochold positions in church and school.- curred during the winter and was de- Allg. Miss. Nachr. scribed as the most gruesome in the long history of Moslem outbreaks in One Language for China China.

A SPECIAL correspondent to the The Moslems made a butchery of New Yark Times from Shanghai the male inhabitants because "it was writes that the Ministry of Education the will of Allah that if a Moslem kills in the National Government of China ten Chinese he will surely go to parahas announced a program to popularize dise." the use of Mandarin as the official, and, eventually, the only language in all Chinghai Province was created last China. The presence of numerous dia- year out of the northwestern part of lects in various parts of the country Kansu and is one of the famine areas. has long been one of the chief barriers Dangar is east of the Tibetan border to unity. between Siningfu and Lake Koko-nor. The town was filled with starving ref- At present, whenever a man of prom- ugees who had assembled there in the inence makes an address, he prefers to hope of gaining relief. speak in mandarin, otherwise his audience might think him uneducated and An American Mission Seized unworthy of his high office. ON JULY 16th, says an Associated Difficult as the problem is, the Min- Press dispatch from Amoy, the istry of Education feels that a start American missionaries were informed must be made, hence the National Lan- that Communist troops had occupied guage Unification Committee has been the main buildings of Talmage College appointed. The written language is (belonging to the Reformed Church universally the same throughout Mission) and the mission residence at China, that is, the characters are the Chanchow, fifty miles southwest of same, although there may be some Amoy. The American Consul filed a shades of meaning in various sections protest with the Fukien Commissioner of the country that differ from others. of Foreign Affairs at Amoy.

Mohammedan Uprising Anti-missionary activities in South Fukien have been increasing and there AN ASSOCIATED PRESS dispatch is fear that the property of other misft from Peiping, dated July 29th, re- sions in that area may receive similar treatment. ports that the Mohammedans massacred 20,000 men and boys in the city Chekiang-Shanghai Convention of Tankar (Dangar-ting) in the Province of Kansu-Chinghai. Mr. Findley DURING the annual Baptist Con- Andrews, an American missionary, vention of Chekiang-Shanghai, who has just returned from a three held at Kinhwa, five things stood out months' investigation in the famine as significant: the complete and effecareas of Northern China for the China tive responsibility on the part of the Chinese organization for the whole

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work of the convention; the important home and carried him and a neighbor part assumed by the women workers; about 200 miles to the south.

the self-sacrifice and consecration evi- One night, as Mr. Dju was sitting dent; the earnestness with which the in the hut he pulled out a little pocket problem of religion in the schools was Testament and as he was reading one considered and perhaps most signifi- of the robbers saw it and asked: cant of all, the meeting of the native "What is that you are reading?" He missionary society. The work has ex- answered that it was the New Testa- panded, the budget has been met and ment. "Are you a Christian?" "N0, the workers are full of enthusiasm, but I am learning the doctrine." "You quickened by their success in meeting are false and trying to deceive us,"

opportunities. said the robber. "I might be false,"

Interest also centered on Kinhwa, said Mr. Dju, "but the Book is not." the place of meeting, because this sta- "Preach to us then," said the robber. tion has suffered severely, and endured "I cannot preach." "Read to us then so calmly and patiently during the past that we might hear what it says. The two years of political disturbance. Spirit of the Lord must have helped Christians were mobbed, residences the man to find the place, for he began used as stables, schools confiscated, one to read: at a later date was partly burned, the Come now, ye rich, weep and howl for church edific,e was desecrated and se- the miseries that are coming upon you. verely damaged, and only the fact that Your riches are corrupted, and your garthe doctor was needed for his profes- ments are moth-eaten. Your gold and sional skill saved him from a firing your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a testimony against you, and squad when he boldly admitted that he shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasures in the last days. Bewas a Christian.-Watchman-Examin- hold, the hire of the laborers who mowed er. your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them Saving American Sailors that reaped have entered into the ears of MISSIONARIES in China are seek- the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived deli- cately on the earth, and taken your pleasing to reclaim American sailors ure; ye have nourished your hearts in who face overwhelming temptation in the days of slaughter. Ye have conforeign ports. Many come from the demned, ye have killed the righteous one; best of homes, but sinful forces drag he doth not resist you. (J as. 5: 1-6.) them down. A missionary in Chefoo He had not read very far before the writes of opening his home to these robbers began to weep. They were boys, some of whom have been remark- overcome by the power of the Word.

ably converted. Some have given them- From then on he received better treat- selves to Christian service, and others ment at their hands, and after a short plan to leave the navy and continue time he was released. He said, "God their education. A Gospel Hall for let me be carried off by robbers in sailors is maintained for these boys.- order to awaken me and bring His S. S. Times. Word to them."-Lutheran News Bul- letin.

Making Robbers Weep MISCELLANEOUS THIRTY miles southwest of Yen- "Intelligence Test" for Missionaries shih, Honan, is a small village which had never heard of Christ a few ARECENT study of 159 missionyears ago. Being a mountainous dis- aries in North China representtrict, robbers find it a good hiding ing five denominations has revealed place and the people suffer many hard- the following interesting facts regardships. A resident of the village, Mr. ing the intellectual standards of thtl Dju, became interested in the Gospel missionary body. The assertion has about a year ago. Robbers entered his frequently been made that the mis-

sionaries are not well educated, either justments, the Council is deeply con- in their own learning or in that of the vinced that, for a long time to come country in which they work. How- the help of missionaries will be re- ever, the results of the investigation, quired in one part of China or another, as read by Mr. Dwight W. Edwards, of for practically every type of work ….

the Peking Young Men's Christian "If the opportunity were but real- Association, before the Peking Mis- ized by students and other young peo- sionary Association, reveal that 127 ple in the older churches, there would of the 174 missionaries are college surely be a large offering of the finest graduates with B.A. degrees, 39 are men and women to come in as fellow members of honorary societies such workers of Chinese Christians in the as Phi Beta Kappa, and 57 have M.A. common service of the Church in this degrees. Furthermore, this group has land. It is our prayer that, in this spent 226 years in graduate study in new day for China, the opportunity home universities, or an average of may be seen and taken by many in the 1.2 years apiece. Only 17 of the total spirit of Christ, who said, 'I am among 174 do not hold degrees of some sort, you as one that serveth.' "

and of these twelve are wives. Two K. T. Paul, president of the Allare business secretaries, one is a India Christian Conference of India, nurse, and one has a distinguished reported for his country at Jerusalem: record as, a student of and a writer "India does want missionaries, as many as you can send. . .. It is the New Missionaries Needed missionary, the human being who lives and loves in the ordinary every- OVER a thousand definite calls for day life of Christ, that is always wel- new missionaries are listed by come. We want missionaries, Christthe Student Volunteer Movement from like missionaries, who will come and the many sending agencies. Over live among us and identify themselves seven hundred and fifty represent with us, who will share with us all definite and immediate opportunities our joys and sorrows in the spirit of for Christian service abroad finan- Christ." cially provided for in 1929. "The Japanese are anxious to co- These are minimum calls. Some boards were unable as yet to report operate with missionaries," wrote exact figures, and others are confident Bishop Kogoro Uzaki, of the Japan that increased missionary giving will Methodist Church, and chairman of the National Christian Council. continue throughout the year, and But in the face of persistent calls make some of the provisional calls for more missionaries from the actual. Nearly one thousand new mis- younger churches abroad, the sending sionaries are expected to sail in 1929, agencies are unable to find sufficient if well qualified candidates are avail- candidates qualified to meet the deable. mand. New student volunteers en- The National Christian Council of rolling in 1928 were but ten per cent China, composed chiefly of Chinese of those of 1920. There is a similar members, at its sixth annual meeting or greater decrease in the number of last October, "faced with deep concern non-student volunteer candidates. Be- the serious situations caused by the cause of this the boards are often uncertainty in many minds as to the unable to pick missionaries of superior need and place for missionaries in the quality.

Christian movement in China." This In view of urgent needs abroad, and Council reported: "In spite of the fact waiting opportunities, will the youth that, in some cases, missionaries have of the churches respond ?-The Chris- withdrawn owing to necessary read- tian Advocate.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us

receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Japan Mission Year Book. Edited by tricts are still largely unoccupied by Paul S. Mayer. 12 mo. 506 pp. Kyo either Japanese or foreign Christian Bun Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo. 1928. workers. This means that twenty-six million farmers, one and a half million A remarkable library on Christian fishermen and four and a half million work in Japan has been compiled in laborers are practically unreached the twenty-six volumes of which this with the Christian message. The secis the latest. Each chapter tells the tion on Formosa repays a careful story of some phase of progress or de- reading. The statistics for Japan show scribes present conditions in Japan fifty-six Protestant societies at work and Formosa. Korea is unfortunately with 1,211 foreign missionaries, 4,978 omitted in this volume. Japanese Christian workers, and 188,- 566 baptized Protestant Christians. Not only Christian work but the Other figures relate to educational, political situation and foreign rela- medical and philanthropic work. tions, industrial and economic conditions, religion and education are The policy recommended for the coincluded in the survey. The sections operation of the Japanese Church and on Japan's relations with Russia and foreign missionaries for occupying America, and the internal conditions new fields include the following: in Japan are illuminating. Mr. Okuyama shows why Japan is com- 1. A union theological institution. mitted to a program of peace. Pres- 2. Agreement to avoid overlapping. ent-day Shintoism is revealed as a 3. Better equipment for educational religion of many different sects, wor- institutions. shiping various tutelary deities and 4. More kindergartens. celebrating numerous festivals. It is 5. Trained leadership for social welinteresting to note that the Christian fare work. churches and missions have nearly 6. Interchange of Christian workers 200,000 children under instruction. with other nations. The importance of Sunday-school 7. Discouragement to the introduction teaching is increasingly recognized. of new Christian sects. Work for neglected classes and in the city slums is described in separate The Anatomy of African Misery. Lord Olivier. 12 mo. 234 pp. 68. London. 1927.

chapters and the work and influence Africa was "dark" before the white of the National Christian Council is man entered but many woes have been favorably reported. An important added by traders, adventurers and and suggestive section deals with "The politicians. Lord Olivier has sym- Christian Life and Message in Rela- pathy for the miseries of the African tion to the Non-Christian Faiths." that are due to white exploitation and This points out the cardinal teachings domination. He analyses the causes of Christianity and its superiority to of dissatisfaction and suggests remother religions. In the chapter on un- edies. Slavery has been abolished but occupied fields, we are told that 428 enforced servitude continues. Tribal towns with populations of over 5,000 laws and customs have been made of have no Christian work and rural dis- no effect in districts under white con- 733

trol, but better ways of life have not birth here. He shows the encouraging supplanted the old standards of moral- progress in cooperation, and some of ity and the old methods of education. the results of church union of various Communal tenure of land has been types. He is in favor of the affiliated displaced and the black man is not per- type of community church in rural mitted to settle where he will or to districts but advocates cooperation live according to his ancient custom. rather than union among larger de- Employment in mining and other in- nominations. The bibliography and dustrial centers and in white settle- addenda give much useful information.

ments lower the moral standards and the black man is powerless to combat The Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh the evils. Kept down by racial dis- Martin. 96 pp. $1. New York. 1928.

crimination and without the right to "The Bible is a missionary book, not vote, he is under white domination because it contains isolated texts with and laudable ambition to progress is a missionary flavor, but because the discouraged. Lord Olivier believes in main line of argument that binds to- giving the black man a chance to de- gether all its volumes is the exposition, velop in body, mind and spirit-with the unfolding, and the gradual execu- adequate land, freedom to choose his tion of a missionary purpose." This occupation, educational opportunities, sentence from the introduction gives self-government and encouragement the reader a true idea of the contents.

from his white brothers in self-respect The author finds the first message in and industry. the prophets and points out its de- The "Five Fears of South Africa" velopment in the New Testament. The are enumerated as (1) fear of increas- chapter on "The World Outlook of ing competition of natives with Euro- Jesus" is especially helpful and the dis- peans on the wage labor market; (2) cussion of "The Gospel of the Holy fear of increasing native resentment Spirit" clearly reveals the missionary because of white arrogance and dis- impulse among the early Christians.

criminations; (3) fear that white civilization may be infected and the The Humauity of God. John Wright morale of European stock deteriorate; Buckham, D.D. 247 pp. $2.50. New (4) fear of increasing miscegenation; York. 1928. (5) fear of native domination through political franchise. Here is a philosophical discussion of problems arising in the realm of Lord Olivier believes that if the theology, based on the theory of the African is treated fairly and educated universal Fatherhood of God and properly he will be an asset rather theistic evolution. It will not prove than a liability in South Africa. satisfying to those who believe in the "Fatherhood of God" as applying only Protestantism in the United States. Archer to those who have been spiritually B. Bass. 8vo. 364 pp. $3. New "born again." The thesis as stated by York. 1929. the author is: "To maintain that the Dr. Bass was educated as a soldier symbolic conception of God as Father, and a Christian minister and therefore offers an interpretation of religious is a firm believer in closer fellowship experience and a theory concerning and cooperation among Christians the ultimate meaning of man and the rather than in "close communion," al- cosmos, which is not only tenable but though he is a Baptist. His book is is more rational as well as more pro- an informing study of the rise and ductive of human well being than any growth of sectarianism in the Prot- other." There is a wide range of ap- estant Church, its benefits and its plication to this thesis covering the evils. Forty-two Protestant denomina- whole field of human experience.

tions have been imported into Amer- There is a wealth of quotation and ica and 113 new sects have had their allusion to the world's great literature.

BOOKS WORTH READING

The title, "The Humanity of God," is then crossed the span of countries as a misnomer and suggests the possi- far as Europe, where it burned with bilities of false teaching that for- an unsteady gleam for half a century tunately does not develop in the book. and then returned to its native country It is a scholarly and reverent discus- where it continued to burn more modsion of the Fatherhood of God, studied estly as one light beside other and from every possible angle. The love brighter ones. of God is brought into the realm of our spiritual appreciation. The book is a presentation of the role Confucianism played in Europe M. T. SHELFORD. under the influence of the Jesuits and it is written in the beautiful style of Important to Me. By Margaret Slattery. the director of the Ostasien Mission. 12 mo. 93 pp. $1. Boston. 1929. C. THEODORE BENZE. Miss Slattery is never dull; she is always helpful, especially to young Liberia-Old and New. James L. Sibley women. In this little booklet she and D. Westermann. 317 pp. $1.50. draws from her wide experience and Garden City, N. Y. 1928. Christian convictions many useful letters on the care of the body, the edu- A half-forgotten chapter in our hiscation of the mind, the development of tory recalls the fact that the Christian character; the place of religion, the conscience of America was in revolt Bible and the Church, and the in- against human slavery long before the fluence of companions. Throughout Civil War. The beginnings of the she exalts Christ as the great Teacher founding of Liberia in 1820 and onand Helper. Warnings and inspira- ward present a combination of Christion gathered from the lives of young tian idealism as expressed through men and young women are gripping the American Colonization Society, and challenging. The author is widely the striving for liberty on the part of known and loved for what she is and American-born Negroes repatriated for the help she has given to young upon the continent of Africa and a women in solving the life problems, genuine effect upon the part of Amernot by preaching but by inspiring to ican government leaders to atone in higher things. some measure for the terrible crime of past centuries in the introduction Konfuzius in Aller Welt. Theodor De- of African slaves into America. varanne. Hinrichsche Buchhandlung. 5 marks. Leipsig, Germany. Dr. Westermann has contributed five important chapters on the social The sub-title: "A Tragic Chapter and religious life of the inland peoin the History of the Human Soul," ples native to Liberia and Mr. Sibley is explained in the preface as follows: gives a fascinating story of present "It is the tragedy of a fading star conditions in the colony, outlining the which we see before us here. Just work of the Christian missions and as catastrophes take place in space, adding a complete educational proso there lies a catastrophe in the gram which is the outgrowth of his spiritual history of mankind before investigations made in behalf of the us. Eastern Asia turns more to the American Advisory Committee on West now, than to its own past. East- Education. ern Asia becomes more and more aware of the Occident rather of its For a hundred years Liberians own ideals. Eastern Asia is beginning have reproduced the American reto feel that both Occident and Orient publican form of government and belong to God." Christian institutions upon the con- tinent of Africa with a relative de- In the spirit of these words the book gree of success. In the days to come tells the story of a light that sent its Liberia will possess increasing sigrays eastward to Japan across the sea, nificance in respect to the Christian development of the great continent.

American Christians, in the study of thinker, he is conscientious and he African missions, ought to have a bases his objections on Biblical knowledge of the facts given in this grounds. These objections include the book. P. H. J. LERRIGO. claims of the chairman for the au- thority of the Conference, the state- The Outlined Romans. Robert Lee. 104 ment of the aim of missions, the view pp. 3s. London. 1928. of educational work in missions, the advocacy of the church's cooperation These scriptural studies represent with "World Forces," and the policies with reference to native churches and two and a half years of blackboard the training of native leaders. Mr. Allen's missionary policy is evannotes and outlines on the epistle, given gelistic and there is much to be said for his views as to following more at the Mildmay Conference Hall, Lon- fully the apostolic missionary meth- ods. don. Blackboard outlines are like Where Polar Ice Begins. By S. H. Gapp. skeletons-it is hard to create a living Paper 50c. Bethlehem. 1928.

person out of them.

Each page is a subject by itself, and contains a brief outline of a few verses studied; buttressed by chapter and verse. JAMES F. RIGGs.

Forty Names of Satan. By T. C. Horton. The story of Moravian Missions in Pamphlet. 25 pp. 25c. Long Beach, Alaska is a record of pioneering in California. 1928. the Kuskokwim District where the Moravians have thirty-one out-sta- -This is not a cheerful or very in- tions. This booklet contains useful spiring study, but it reveals the va- general information on the territory, riety and activity of the satanic char- its history, people, government and acter. Many names are duplicated in resources, as well as many interesting their significance-as Apollyon and facts about the Eskimos, their char- Abaddon. The most important part of acteristics, habits, religion and work the pamphlet relates to the personality among them. and influence of Satan, giving reason for thanksgiving that he is not victor.

The Changing Family. By George Walter Jerusalem: A Critical Review of "The Fiske, 318 pp. $2.25. Harper Brothers. New York. 1928. World Mission of Christianity." By Roland Allen. Pamphlet. 35 cents. The sub-title to this very informing London. 1928. book is "Social and Religious Aspects Intelligent, conscientious critics, of the Modern Family." Dr. Fiske, like the opposition party in politics, who is a professor in the graduate are useful assets. They are not al- school of Theology at Oberlin, is well- ways agreeable company but they known through his writings which make us watch our step and examine have made his name one to be reckoned our policies and program more care- with in circles of Religious Education.

fully. Mr. Allen is essentially a critic The author champions the idea that of the present policies in missionary the spiritual alone can save the fam- enterprises and he writes cautiously ily. His contention is that the birth but fearlessly. He here reviews the of altruism founded the home. Noth- reports of the Jerusalem Conference ing can seriously threaten it but selfish and frankly finds many faults in the individualism. This would mean a papers presented. The chief criticism reversion to type, a leap back to the of his criticism is that he has searched jungle. It is exactly this danger that so diligently for the faults that he has the ultra-modern family is facing.

not seen any of the virtues. Neverthe- Individualism has run amuck. It is less, it is advisable for the Interna- disintegrating when not under control tional Missionary Council and other of noble spiritual principles.

missionary officials to study Mr. In the past family stability rested Allen's objections. He is a clear on male autocracy. The cost of this

was female servitude. Today minds were heightened beyond

woman has won complete emancipation common measure. Thus their words and is recognized as the equal of man. convey a personal experience with We must therefore seek a new stabil- reality. He thinks this is the only izer and the greatest possible stabil- authority that Biblical authors need izer of the family is vital Christianity. to claim. Here we face the problem which this volume presents. Like much else that With Goethe, Professor Dodd affirms has gone out of the home of today, we that the Bible will grow more beautifind religion missing. Too many mod- ful the more we understand it. The ern homes are on skids. They have chapter on The Content of Old Testano more roots than an airplane. ment Prophecy is an excellent pres- entation of the theory of develop- The chapter on How Religion Stabil- ment. Here we trace the rise of the izes the Home contains the kernel of religious ideal, from the modern point the author's argument. One out of of view, from the most primitive every seven American homes is ulti- forms to the New Testament era. mately broken by divorce, but prob- Higher criticism is declared to be, not ably ninety-eight per cent of really a series of elaborate guesses, hut cer- Christian homes are never broken in tain conclusions scientifically reached. this way at all, because religion is the best possible insurance against it. J. F. RIGGS.

In suggesting the constructive rem- NEW BOOKS edy for the situation, the author happily avoids the noticeably weak The Great Tribulation and the Second Comsolutions of many books on home life ing of Christ. W. E. Biederwolf. 32 pp. today and strongly stresses the char- 20c. Hamilton Bros. Boston. 1929. acter values of a spiritual religion. Dr. Fiske makes really usable sugges- Hospital Sketche~. Edited by H. G. G. tions and quotes resolutions on the Herklots. 81 pp. 18. London. 1929. subject which are worthy of the careful consideration by all parents. The Charles Inwood: His Ministry and Its book is well balanced and is admirably Secret. Archibald M. Hay. Illus. 226 adapted to the needs of church work- pp. 68. Marshall Bros. London. 1929. ers and leaders in religious education. Love's Danger Signal- The Doctrine of J. F. RIGGS. Future Retribution. John G. Reid. 52 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Assn. The Authority of the Bible. By C. H. Chicago. 1929. ' Dodd, M.A. 310 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. New York. 1929. Alexander Marshall. John Hawthorn. 159 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. The successor to Dr. James Moffatt London. 1929. of Mansfield College, Oxford, is the author of this interesting volume Pictures That Talk. Series I and II. E. which is a clear presentation of the J. Page. 10c each. Bible Institute argument. Although frankly "mod- Colportage Assn. Chicago. 1929. ern," it is reverent in its approach to the question of authority. The meth- Trends in Protestant Giving. Charles H. od is based on history and experience. Fahs. 67 pp. Institute of Social and Professor Dodd considers the religious Religious Research. New York. 1929. genius of the men who wrote the bogks in our Canon as a psychological proc- Triennial Report of the Board of Foreign ess of revelation. His emphasis is on Missions of the United Presbyterian the life lying behind the word, rather Churoh. 1925-6-7. 245 pp. Philadel- than in the word itself. He conceives phia. 1929. of inspiration as not verbal but personal-a direct imaginative experience The Smiling Faces. Annual Report of the of truth believed to come from God. Mission to Lepers-1928. 48 pp. 6d. It parallels dream psychology and Mission to Lepers. London. 1929. comes under the category of intuitive knowledge. The prophets' hearts and Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America-1929. 128 pp. New York. 1929.

(lOMING EVENTS October 30-31. School of Missions- Baltimore, Maryland.

November 10-12. International Good- will-Nashville, Tennessee.

November 10-17. Week of Prayer of the World's Alliance of Y. M. C. A.

~rmm !II! '''' Ii iWlllilllllililiIIlliWllIlilUlllllllllIIJWy:nm:uumrnrrnmmWJllllillllilDllllltIl1lll1lJ i , ""ti l1IlillIJUIJlli1iIIIIlillIllII

Do You Believe It? Do You Know Why? READ "WHY BELIEVE IT?"

By DELAVAN L. PIERSON, M.A.

Author of the "Life of Arthur T. Pierson," "For Each New Day," "Pacific Islanders," etc.

It is rich in facts, readable, stimulating, convincing; a study of faith and conduct, in the light of the Bible, reason, science and experience.

Includes chapters on BELIEF PRACTICE Tests for Truth The Christian Life The Riddle of ~he Universe Why Work? Can We Know God? The Value of Money The Credentials of Christ Shall We Play? The Reality of the Spirit Marriage and Divorce Concerning the Trinity Effective Prayer What Is the Bible? Life and Its Meaning Creeds and Their Consequences Death and Its Sequel Multitudes of practical questions are asked and answered.

The book is interestingly written and into it is crowded a vast amount of instruction in things that matter most. To possess, within the compass of the volume, a clear and comprehensive portrayal of what is essential Christianity, is a priceless enrichment.

Do:' O. SHELTO:', LL.D., PrcsidCllt of the Nat;ollal Bible Illstitllte.

New York City. I These chapters are concise, Judd, convincing, sane. . . . Every conclusion is hased on the clear teaching of Scripture and is supported by the testimony of science and philosophy and Christian experience. THE RE'·. CHARl.ES R. ERDMA'-', D.D.; L.L.D., Princeton, K. J.

Send for a ('opy to-day. It will prove valuable in its suggestions for sermon preparation, Bible class work or to answer personal problems, espe- cially of modern youth.

Price $1 :50 a copy. The Missionary Rez,jc1t' of the World $2.50 a year The Two for $3.00-(saves $1.00) I I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY I 156 Fifth Avenue, New York ~ nmrn "'I! I!I! I!I! III. "' III 'III III IIImmmmUJIrrmmm,m, III "' "" 111111 IIII'I!I! 111111111111 111111' 1111 III II I! , II , II III III 'I! 11111 I!I! _ " , I!' I! II I! , , II II ",mui, . III III' lilll

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1929

STRAWS AND WHAT THEY

CHARLES T. RIGGS ARE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN INDIA? R. C. DAS SEEING THE GOSPEL AT MIRAJ STANLEY A. HUNTER ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS ROADS C. STANLEY (;. MYLREA ATTACKING OUR RURAL PROBLEM CLARENCE A. SHAKE CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES II'" JXDL JUDSON T. PERKINS LILIAS TROTTER OF ALGIERS ISABELLE MAY MISSIONARY FINANCE METHODS Edited by MRS. F. I. JOHNSON VolulTle LII NUlTlber 4

'The art

ILLUSTRATION "A picture is worth a thousand words," said the old maxim. And so it is if it is well chosen.

From front cover to the "Smile Awhile" column at the back of each issue, THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE is a study in the art of illustration. Graphic Word pictures alternate with photographs that tell a story. A pioneer in its editorial contents and typographical treatment, THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE is something more than just another religious publication. It is a magazine in every sense of the word. The blank below is your invitation to subscribe.

—–~————————— THE PRES1,3YTERIAN MAGAZINE ROOM 702, 1505 RACE STREET PHILADELPHIA, P A.

I would like to get acquainted with THE PRESBYTERIAN .MAGAZINE. Send me the next twelve issues for $1.00.

Name …

Street Citv_ _ _ __ _ _________._.. __.___ State ,Pleas~ -mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in -writing to advertiH'ers. 1'ke (;reatest 1'reasure lJrouse 0/ Linens in America AT McCUTCHEON'S, known for many years as "The Greatest .t. Treasure House of Fine Linens in America," you may select all the sturdy pieces and beautiful sets that every household needs and as many clever novelties as your fancy dictates. And whether you wish to spend a modest sum or a small fortune in replenishing the Linen Closet you will find that McCutcheon Linens are an investment in beauty and in long service.

Me Cutcheon's ~ FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-NINTH ST• .~ DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK lI"J U5JiJ1.O/t TRAINING ConsiderThese Points FOR THE CONCERNING CHRISTIAN ANNUITIES MINISTRY HARTFORD Theological Seminary- Safety interdenominational-is one of three Enlarged Income great schools on one campus with Prompt Payment over 40 professors and lecturers. Its Guaranteed Income world atmosphere broadens. Reli. No Reinvestments gious education and missions are part No Administrative Costs of theological training. Courses lead to B.D., S.T.M. and Ph.D. For /urth.r In/ormation Addr… : W. J. Elliott, Trea",ret 01 the Board 01 Home Ask for booklet Missions and Church Ex.ensioa 01 Ihe Methodist Rockwell Harmon Potter, D.D., Dean, Epiocopal Church, 1701 Arc h Streel,l'hiladelphia, Pa. Hartford, Connecticut Morri. W. Ehnel, Treasurn ollhe Board of HARTFORD FOIeill" Missions 01 the Me.hod .t Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Seminary Foundation W. Douglas Mackenzie. D.O•• President Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers~

PERSONALS

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, one of the mem- bers of the Board of Directors of the DIlLAVAN L. PIIlUON, B<Ufor REVIEW, has been elected president of the Council of Women for Home Missions, APRIL TABLE OF OONTENTS of which formerly she was treasurer. Mrs. Judd is very active in Christian Paye missionary circles where she is render- CHANGING THE TURKISH ALPHABET ing valuable service.

• • • • • • • . • • • • • . • • • . • • • • • … Frontispiece * * …

1'URKISH STRAWS AND WHAT THEY MRS. JOSEPHINE McDANIEL STEARNS, SHOW ••…••••. CHARLES T. RIGGS 245 second vice-president of the United Christian Missionary Society, has re- ARE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN IN- cently been called to become general sec- DIA? ••………….•.. R. C. DAS 249 retary of the newly created National Jommission of Protestant Church Women. SEEING THE GOSPEL AT MIRAJ ••••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . STANLEY A. HUNTER 253 '" + …

THE BIRTH OF A TIBETAN ORPHAN- DR. CHANG PO-LING, founder and presi- AGE ••..•••… DORRIS E. SHELTON 211S dent of Nankai University, Tientsin, ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS .. ,. China, is in America. ROADS …•. C. STANLEY G. MYLRRA 259 …

ATTACKING OUR RURAL PROBLEM DR. WM. R. MOODY, elder son of the • •.•……….. CLARENCE A. SHAKE 266 late Dwight L. Moody, the famous evan- CHRISTIAN 'INFLUENCES IN INDIA gelist and founder of the Northfield and • ••••••..•••••. JUDSON T. PERKINS 269 Mount Herman Schools and Bible In- AN INDIAN STUDENT'S VACATION … stitute, Chicago, has resigned as chair- • ••••••••••••••• D~VATAJ.A GABRIEL 272 man of the Board of Trustees of the LU,IAS TROTTER OF ALGIERS ….. . schools. Rev. Elliot Speer, son of Dr. • •••••••..•..•.•.••• ISABELLE 1.1. y 277 Robert E. Speer, is the president of the FOREIGN MISSION POINTERS …… 282 schools. ,. … … THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL AT MADRAS …….•.. K. T. P.wr, 284 EDWARD J. HIGGINS, recently Chief-of- staff of the Salvation Army, has been 'fOPICS OF 1'HE TIMES ………… 286 elected to succeed General Bramwell Booth, the son of the founder, who has METHODS FOR WORKERS . been in ill health for some time. The ••••• EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON 289 newly elected General states that re- forms will be instituted to end "one man WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL- control of the Anny"–especially in mat- LETIN ••••.•••••.••………… • •••• EDITED BY ELLA D. MACl.. AURIN 297 ters of finance. ,. … * WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN DR. THOMAS COCHRANE, Editor of The World Dominion, London, and founder ••. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 299 of the Union Medical College, Peking, is in America holding a series of confer- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ………..• 303 ences on "World Evangelism." He may be addressed in care of Miss Constance BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 318 . Brandon, 113 Fu..l. ton… Street, New York.

TERMS.-$2.~0 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of DR. F. B. MEYER of London, the falive.) Foreign postage, ~O cents. Single copies, mous British Baptist preacher now in 211 cents. Published monthly. Copyrlcbted, his 82d year is planning another visit 1928, by MISSIONARY RIIVIIlW PUBLISHING COM' to America this spring. PANY, INC. All rights. reserved. .. .. * THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, Superin- ROBIIIIT E. SPIII"a, PreS/llml tendent of the Kroo Coast District, WILLIAM I. CHAMBIIRLAIN, Vlce-P,…..fll….' Liberia, expects to arrive in the U. S.

DIILA'VAN L. PIIIMON, Beere'aI'I/ on furlough in May. He hopes to com- WALTila MCDOUGALL, Treaaurer Publication omce, 3d " Rell7 St., Harrillburg, plete the fund for Hartzell Memorial Pa. 2~c a copy. '2.110 a ;rear. Editorial and B~~~~':::C~it~~6 Fifth .benue, Hospital. … … …

Entered a. second·cla.. matter at the POIIt REV. PAOLO BOSIO, pastor of the Baker om… HarTillburll', Pa., under Act of lIarell Memorial (Waldensian) Church in 3, 1878. Rome, is in this country as the special representative of Waldensian churches. Signor Bosio is one of the ablest preach- ers of the younger generation. rR51.5~be Aeross the World 01 Islam By SamueJ M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S.

"A remarkable balanced study of a subject of abiding interest to all following the trend of world affairs."-Boston Transcript.

"Shows careful research and a keen scent for proof."-Egyptiall Gazette.

38 ILLUSTRATIONS $4.00 Agnes Rush Burr Mrs. Arthur Parker Nelghbol' India ChUdl'eD of the Light In India A picture of India as it really is—<lark Biographies of Noted Indian Christians.

shadows and high lights, women's degradation Fifteen stirring life stories of heroic Indian and also her new opportunity, children's woes men and women of the past hundred years and hopeful future. Illustrated, $2.00 who have seen the light of Christian faith.

Mildreth Worth Pinkham Arthur J. Brown Illustrated, $2.00 A Bungalow ill india .Japall ill the World of To-day Glimpses of "two-sided" India presented in Dr. Sidney L. Gulick says: "A work which no one can ignore who wishes to know and fictional form bringing the reader close to the understand Japan as she is to-day."

very soul of the land of the Himalayas and Illustrated, $3.75 Ganges. – Illustrated, $2.00 FIeml.ng H . R eve11 Company, PUhI1'Sh ers 158 Fifth Avenue, New York 851 Ca•• Street, : Chicago fA&ea; R~iii:~s 'Jo~r:al [ Christian Interpretation of Current Events Progress of Christian Thought and Service Life Stories of Inspiring Personalities The Best New Books in Review Religious Education in Practice What Congregationalists Are Doing Added -The American Missionary Number (~Ilustrated) once a month Rates: Per year (52 issues) $3.00; $2.75 to Ministers and in Church Clubs of five or more Q[he ([gngregationalist -14 Beacon Street 19 South LaSalle Street L Boston, Mass. Chicago, III.

, t' :, :, .. , -,:, .? ., (, .'

Please mention THE MISBIONABY Rsvmw OF THlil WORLD In writing to advertisers.

Nati(Jnal (Jeographic Society,. republ181ted by speoial permi8sion from

National Geographio Magazine. CHANGING 'I'HE NATION'S ALPHABET IN TURKEY Constantinople siLol)s displuying numes In bot.h the Arabic script und in the new Lntin letters. This shop docs n thriving bl1sine8~ in the snle of new alphabets and primers.

LII, No.4 April,1929

TURKISH STRAWS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople, Turkey W HICH way does the wind with sunset as the twel,fth hour, or blow in Turkey today? twelve o'clock. But in place of the Much is heard about the watches of the night, they reckoned change of alphabet; but this is hours again; so that an hour after really one phase alone of a wider sunset was one o'clock; midnight and deeper movement, which was approximately six o'clock, and should be studied as a whole. For so on. The fixed point, instead of in this land, where but a short time being noon, was sunset. Summer ago everything was reputed to be and winter, the minute when the as it was in the days of Abraham, sun went below the horizon was nowadays one has to get up before twelve o'clock. Your watch might daybreak to follow the progress. go wrong, and seem to indicate These steps began before the that the sun went to bed earlier in winter than in summer; but great war. Some have been grad- that was the frailty of human inual, like the loss of picturesqueness ventions; God's clock never made in costumes and headgear aU through the country. European a mistake. Today the only relic of dress had hardly made an impres- this system is seen in clocks in sion in the days of our grandfath- mosques, which keep the old time; ers; but there is pitifully little left but the five daily prayers of the today of the baggy trousers and Moslem are not regulated by that.

the flowing robes and the bright Still more drastic was the colors of former days. Even the change in time reckoning which women tend to wear black, almost came with January 1, 1926, when to the exclusion of other hues; and the numbering of the years was the men's clothing is practically all changed to make the calendar union European models. form with Europe. Instead of A more sudden and un-Turkish 1342, the date was officially an- change was made a quarter cen- nounced as 1926. Previous to that, tury ago, when the business houses the Turks had used two different of Constantinople began to use dates: a religious year, of lunar European time. The old Turkish months, dating from the flight of method of reckoning hours was Mohammed from Mecca to Medina based on that of Biblical times- in the year 622 A. D., which be- the twelve hours in the day, ending came the year One for the Mos- 245

lems; and a civil year, introduced With the removal of the Caliph, in the time of Mahmoud the Re- and the assertion that the religious former, which was a solar year, must no longer dominate the civil and began March 1st. By this curi- power, there followed logically the ous reckoning it was 1341 in our closing of all the medtresses, or year 1925. This anomalous civil theological schools, as centers of calendar was given up, and all sedition and reaction; then the dates except those exclusively re- abolition of the dervish system, ligious are now put on the Euro- with the secularizing of all the pean system. These Moslem Turks tekyes, or establishments of the have even made the concession of Dervish orders. No longer can the calling it, not indeed the Year of curious tourist attend the weird our Lord, but the "Year of the ceremonies of the howling and the Birth,"-meaning the birth of the whirling dervishes. They do not Prophet Jesus. They differ from exist any longer in the country.

us in dates only in that they write No longer does one see the mendi- and read 928 instead of 1928. cant dervish with his motley col- The Revolutionized Government lection of bowls, battle axes, and outlandish garments; he has gone The series of reforms that have to other and more hospitable come since the great war has com- climes. Even the gentler and more pletely revolutionized the govern- broadminded Bektashi dervish,- ment of Turkey. To be sure, brother of the Shriners of Ameri- constitutional forms and a parlia- ca,-has been forbidden to hold ment came into being in 1908, aft- property or to gather for religious er the absolutism of Abdul Hamid; rites. Closely connected with this but with the complete defeat of movement was the sealing up of the Union and Progress leaders in the turbes, or tombs of Mohamme- the war, and the subsequent assas- dan worthies, to prevent their use sination of all three leaders of that as centers of superstitious venera- party,-Enver, Talaat, and Djemal tion. Furthermore, the public has Pashas,-the idea of breaking been forbidden to go to the graves away also from the system of Sul- of supposably holy men of old time, tans grew in popularity. Finally to pray and to tie the accustomed came the proclamation of the Re- rag to a neighboring tree or bush, public under Mustafa Kemal as so as to remind the spirit of the President, and a little later the saint that that prayer should be abolition of the Caliphate, which answered! All such superstitions had been allowed to remain in the are unbecoming' a modern and Osman dynasty even after the civil progressive nation, they are told.

power had been taken away. This The mosque, or the home, is the was accomplished by the expulsion place to pray; and even the tomb ot the whole former imperial fam- of Mohammed I, in Brousa, is close- ily, none of whom are now allowed ly locked and invisible to tourists to live in the country. Remember- or citizens.

ing the fact that this dynasty had Then came the order to wear been continuously in power since hats, and to throwaway the fez.

the Turks became a nation, one can Only two or three years previous see the sweeping nature of the to that, when the Turkish troops change. again occupied Constantinople aft-

TURKISH STRAWS

er the Inter-allied troops cleared white turban, indicating their reout, all Turkish citizens who had ligious character. dared wear hats during that anomalous time, either burned or threw Immediately preceding the alaway the hated foreign head gear, phabetic change, was another of to blossom out as loyal Turkish similar character-the adoption of citizens with the fez. But now, of the European numerals in place a sudden all this was changed; and of the set of numerals which the the wearing of a fez became the Turks, Arabs, Persians, and pracsign of disloyalty, while the trade ticallyall Mohammedans have been in hats and caps became most lu- using. This in itself seems but a crative. When certain persons in slight thing; yet it has great sig- nificance in being another effort Copyright, National Geographio Society) repttbLished by spe&iaZ permi8sion from the National Gcog1'aphio Magazine.

MODERNIZING TURKEY- OUTSIDE A CINEMA THEATER The transition period is shown by the posters printed in Arabic script aJld in "New Turkish," as well as in French. ~'he Alhamra flashes on its screen every week a humorous story In the New Turkish alphabet.

Marash insisted that they had a to break away from all that ties right to wear a fez if they liked, up the Turk to the companionship and were arrested, and tried, and of Oriental nations, and link up executed as traitors, it made a deep with Europe. All official documents impression; and today it is the today use the European figures; rarest thing in the country to find and in a short time, the use of the a fez anywhere. Even the imams, old Moslem numerals will be foror religious leaders in the mosques, bidden entirely. Yet in 1923, all who were allowed, one for each European numerals were removed mosque, to retain fezes, have found from automobile and carriage liit impossible to renew their stock cense tags, from street doors, from from any shop in the bazaars, and the smokestacks of the Bosphorus have had to take to a fez of a dif- and Golden Horn steamers, and ferent color and style. These all other public places, as being un- "priests" still have to wear a heavy patriotic!

Now comes the greatest change the Constantinople Deputies, not of all-the adoption of a new al- for any religious motive whatever, phabet. The Turkish language is but because of the difficulties banks still used but the Arabic alphabet, have in trying to do business with till now employed in its writing, the European banking system, has proven inadequate. Its vowels when Europe's banks are closed on are scarce, and do not well repre- Sundays and open on Fridays. The sent the Turkish sounds. There compulsory Friday holiday, intro- has always been perplexing diffi- duced since 1923, is not really a culty in writing foreign names in religious measure at all; for Islam that system, for one must know knows no day of rest, such as is the pronunciation of a word before indicated in the J udrea-Christian he can read it, as the same com- system, but merely a cessation of bination of letters may mean sever- other occupations at the noon hour al different sounds. Perhaps the on a Friday so as to facilitate faith- most serious matter has been the ful attendance at the mosque de- impossibility of using the Arabic votions on the "day of assembly,"

letters in medical prescriptions. -which is the meaning of the Mos- All doctors. and pharmacists had lem name for that day-Jum'a.

to use the Latin symbols; and it So we may shortly have the seem- was confusing. ing anomaly of a Mohammedan The adoption and mastery of the government compelling Christian Latin alphabet, as modified for the and Moslem alike to close up their Turkish language, will make the shops all day Sunday.

acquisition of other European lan- Which way does the wind blow guages far easier for the Turk. in Turkey today? There are other Just now, it is easier for a for- and subtler signs of a great, deep, eigner to learn the new Turkish pervading spiritual dissatisfaction, alphabet than for the Turks them- and a looking around for some- selves; and when the latter has thing better. For the Turkish once familiarized himself with his heart is profoundly religious by new system, he can quickly pick up nature, and will not be content other languages having the same with merely throwing away what letters. His mind now turns more is outgrown; it must have satis- and more naturally westward for faction. And many of their think- leadership; and this step has made ers are now studying the various this trend more promising than religious systems of the world, and ever. especially of Europe, to see what Other reforms are in the air. they can recommend to their coun- The new session of the Grand Na- trymen. It is significant that many tional Assembly began November have already pointed out the su- 1st; and we are assured that at periority of the Protestant form an early date the proposition to of Christianity over other forms; change the weekly day of compul- but we must hope they will not be sory rest from Friday to Sunday satisfied with any cut-and-dried will be introduced in the form of system, but will work out for them- a bill. Furthermore, we have the selves what will best suit their own assurance that this measure has genius, providing its center and already in advance the approval of core is the only Saviour of the the Cabinet. It is being pushed by world.

MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN INDIA?

BY R. C. DAS, M.A., Kurigram, Bengal A Convert from Hinduism and for three YOMS Professor in the Agra and Calclltta CoZiegeB, Intlia FOR many years the western same offence. Miss Mayo's "Moth- countries saw India 0 n 1y er India," while one-sided, truly through the eyes of mission- represents most of India. Politaries, retired government officials, ically sensitive, India naturally retourists and business men from sents anything that tends to lower Europe and America. A few In- her in the estimation of the world. dian holiday seekers or Indian While we deprecate the tone of Rajas and Nawabs (princes) very Miss Mayo's book we cannot shut occasionally visited the West but our eyes to the facts enumerated more recently Indian students, both therein. Many Hindu sects, social C h r i s t ian and non-Christian, and religious reformers have thempreachers of Islam and Hinduism selves denounced Hindus and have -Sannvasis and Maulvies-have condemned Hinduism in stronger traveled in a much larger number and more defamatory language and some of them have been earn- than that of Miss Mayo. The muest defenders of Indian reli~don tual warfare-verbal and someand civilization. Naturally the times actual-between Saktas and people of the western countries- Vaishnavas has been notorious. No particularly the less educated and language has been too insulting or those of the younger generation- provocative to be used by these have listened with greater curios- sects in their mutual recriminaity and credulity to these Hindus tions. Hindus and Moslems are and Moslems rather than to mis- today indulging in the same passionaries and other westerners who time of villipication of one anothare often considered prejudiced er's social customs and religious from religious and political mo- practical propaganda of the Arya tives. These uninformed listeners Somaj-a very virile body-is a do not realize that missionaries poignant tirade against modern have been pioneers in oriental Hinduism. The book called "Satscholarship-that they have come zartha Prokas," written by Swani to India from spiritual and philan- Dayananda Swaraswali, founder thropic motives. No one can esti- of the Arya Somaj, is a virulent mate what men like William Carey attack on an religions including and Alexander Duff have done for Hinduism, Mohammedism and India. They were not merely prop- Buddhism. The Birahmo Somaj agandists from the West. critcisms of Hindu social customs and religion, though intelligent and India is too vast to admit of gen- reasonable, are very sweeping and eralizations. She is a continent painful. containing many nations, races, religions and civilizations. It is easy It is not fair to condemn the mis- sionaries for criticizing Indian life under the circumstances to exag- and customs. If they are to follow gerate things or make misstate- truth and to establish righteous- ness in the world they must point ments. Indian speakers and writers are sometimes guilty of the 249

out the evil as well as the good. world is the field wherein the seed Of course they should be above of God's truth must be sown and racial hauteur and must not re- the Gospel of Christ must be pro- gard their own country or civiliza- claimed.

tion as necessarily superior. That 1. Depressed Classes. As long is not the Christ-way. Our Lord as the sixty millions of men and vehemently can d e m ned many women are treated as slaves – as things in the social and religious subhuman dregs, worse than dogs life of his own people without be- and cats – the responsibiJity of ing prejudiced and with a heart of western Christians will remain in- love and concern. We must closely sistent. These men are depressed follow in His footsteps. and downtrodden on account of re- On the Defensive ligious ideas and philosophical con- ceptions, by social customs and Wounded by modern criticisms tradition coming from time im- and face to face with the living memorial. An effort is being made forces of Christianity, Islam and in political circles to reduce the Hinduism are now on the defensive number of oppressed classes merely and aggressive as well. Both these by no longer designating them as religions are passing through a "depressed" in Government Census Renaissance bringing out their reports. This will not change the original beauty and vitality. For actual social conditions. In order the missionary or the Indian Chris- to deceive the Government and the tian there is absolutely nothing to missionaries some Hindus have fear in these fresh developments. taken to social reform work either New wine is being poured into old on public lecturing platforms or bottles which are sure to crack. among the people. Their work is The breaking has already begun. advertised out of all proportion to Many self-designated Hindu and actual cases. Nationalists want Islamic preachers, students and the number of Hindus to remain others are now visiting western intact because, with the diminish- countries who are no more true ing numbers, their political in- representatives of real Mother fluence will also be reduced. Spir- India than are the missionaries or itual, philanthropic or humane orientalists. They are guilty of motive is absent. The reform work more objectionable exaggeration does not touch even the fringe of and misrepresentation than the the problem. Nor does it essen- Westerners. They defame mission- tially change the social status of aries and missions and paint the "depressed classes." They still everything Indian in glowing remain untouchable and even unap- colors. proachable in some areas. If Christian missions and mission- British and American influence aries with sympathetic hearts and were withdrawn the Hindu philos- strong convictions, are greatly ophy of life and social institutions needed in India and will be needed would reign supreme.

as long as the following conditions 2. Caste is the greatest Hindu remain. Even when these condi- institution. Their sacred books tions will disappear, men will still and customs support it. Philoso- need the saving grace and power phy sustains its growth and rami- of the Cross of Christ. The whole fications. The greatest efforts to

ARE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN INDIA?

crush it by men like Kavir, Nanak sponsible for most of the evils and and Chaitanya and by movements grievances. In ancient times their like the Arya Somaj and Brahmo fate was better. But while women Somaj of modern times have all are required to have only one husmiserably failed. The mingling of band both in life and death, men cultured folks and statesmen in have absolute freedom. In law the public places like restaurants, rail- status of women is inferior. Most way trains and tea shops cannot women are physical wrecks from destroy caste. The system is en- being confined in Purdah. Prostitrenched strongly in the villages. tution, both commercialized (legal) The man who freely eats with a and clandestine is extensive. Wom- Christian or Musalman cannot so en are woefully ignorant and " CRAWLING PILGRIMS"-DO TIlEY NEED CIIRIS'l"S WAY OF LIIl'E 1 eat on a social occasion of the superstitious. There are bright Hindu caste to which he belongs. sides to their life, but unless guided In like manner a few intercaste or by Christian example Hindu men intersectarian marriages backed by will not do much to ameliorate the British legislation cannot remove condition of women. Hindu men caste restrictions on marriages. are conservative and reactionary Hinduism has throughout the cen- in their ideas regarding womanturies acted like a piece of rubber hood. that can be twisted or expanded in any way you like but as soon as 4. Idolatry is based on Hindu outward pressure is withdrawn it philosophy and is regarded indisresumes its own size and shape. pensable for ignorant masses. Re- cent years have seen a renaissance 3. Women. The general condi- of Hindu idolatry. Many members tion of women is deplorable. The of the Brahmo sect are falling back double standard of morality is re- into popular Hinduism, since they

have neither one holy scripture nor have arisen between these religious one religious guide. Christ alone zealots over idolatrous performcan satisfy the deep human hunger ances in educational institutions. that has given rise to idolatry in There is no true liberty of conevery age and clime. Popular science anywhere in India. If they Islam is also heavily animistic and had the power, Hindus would idolatrous. violently stop all conversions to Islam or Christianity. A convert 5. Indian Religious Intolerance. is instantaneously cast out as an Hindus and Moslems are quarrel- unclean thing. The Hindus also ling, fighting and shedding blood have begun shuddhi-reconversion over religion and politics. Reli- -yet they are intolerant. After gious music of Hindus is abomina- rioting and bloodshed in several tion in the Moslem ear, particularly places in recent years both the Hindus and Mohammedans have when heard during prayers in wanted Christian magistrates bemosques. Cowkilling as sacrifice cause they have confidence in their by devout Moslems is shocking to impartiality and justice. How can the Hindu and is a blow at their India so burning with communal religion. The Hindu is a Ka/ir to hatred and religious intolerance the Moslem while the Moslem is a progress without Christ and the Yaban to the Hindu. Each hates help of His followers? the other with all his heart. The Mohammedan, though educated, 6. Rei i g i 0 u s Contradictions. religious, and once mighty em- Hinduism is full of illogical conperor of India, is untouchable. tradictions and inconsistencies. A The Moslem evildoer indiscrim- theist, an idolater, a pantheist, an inately kidnaps and outrages atheist, a good man, an immoral Hindu girls. Recently quarrels man-all of these are found in true Hinduism. It is the name that unites them. There is no one standard either of morality or re- ligious truth. There is no one su- preme and final :religious book or one final incarnation or teacher. A man may follow anybody, anything or nothing and still remain a Hindu. And yet some few western women profess conversion to Hinduism! Who does not feel the need of the dynamic personality of Jesus Christ and the unifying power of the Bible?

All men need moral and spiritual regeneration-a new birth, forgive- ness of sin and power to resist sin. Jesus Christ deserves supremacy and the allegiance of Indian man- kind.

THE GOSPEL AT

STANLEY ARMSTRONG HUNTER, D.D., Berkeley, California SEVERAL years ago one of the said. He looked very pale and hag- well-known Maharajahs of In- gard from the loss of blood. Know- dia was injured in the jungle ing that native princes and their while engaged in his favorite sport retinues always go together, the of pig sticking. Wild boars are missionary made a hasty survey pursued by hunters on fleet ponies, in his mind of the possibilities of and when overtaken are speared entertaining the whole party of with long lances. In this instance the Maharajah by an accident speared himself instead of the pig, the lance piercing his arm. He was a tall man, six feet, four inches in height, of gigantic build, weighing nearly 350 pounds. In the re- tinue of forty attendants who accompanied him everywhere was a hospital assistant who sewed up the severed artery with a piece of string. The Maharajah gave up his hunting party and, worried over his arm, started homeward. He remembered the medical missionary at Miraj and the American Presbyterian Mission there, in which he had shown heretofore but little interest. Some of these native princes allow no missionaries to work within their domains. He himself had not been so much op- posed as indifferent. SIR WILT,TAM WANLESS, nLD. As Dr. William J. Wanless was engaged at his usual rounds shortly after the accident a very excited Bowar or horseman garbed in the livery of the Maharajah raced up forty, each of whom had the right to the hospital. His horse was of access to the room of the chief. lathered with sweat and was as ex- Dr. Wanless scribbled a message cited as the courier himself. He to the superintendent of the hosdeclared that His Highness re- pital to clear out the cots and tots quested the doctor to leave his pa- from the children's ward and in- tients and come immediately. Dr. stall the biggest bed that could be Wanless hastily left his work and found in the center, putting upon started in a tonga, meeting the it two mattresses and strengthen- wounded prince fifteen miles away. ing it in every way possible for "I'm coming to your hospital," he this great man. He added that the 258

forty attendants would camp on witness operations, and always left the four verandas which sur- gifts for needy patients. On one rounded the children's hospital. To occasion one of the nurses, not his wife he sent a note asking her knowing who he was, refused him to entertain the two young sons admission unless he put on a gown of His Highness and the two and cap. "The gown being one of wards. my own went only half way round Dr. Wanless had built the chil- him," said Dr. Wanless, and with dren's ward out of gifts totalling his two attendants holding up his $800 which he had collected before heavy hands as was his custom, he left the homeland. His little he made such a comical figure in sister, a victim of tuberculosis, had the operating room that we all made the initial contribution, hand- could not keep from laughing to- ing him on her deathbed in Toron- gether."

to a purse with forty copper coins. A Champion of Outcastes The money was sacred because it had been contributed out of sacri- Years later Dr. Wanless was fice as well as friendship. In this travelling by' rail with the Maha- children's ward the mighty prince rajah, who was telling him of his was soon installed on a bed rein- interest in the sixty million "un- forced with rope. When operated touchables" of the country. The on that evening Dr. Wanless took Maharajah had become the presi- out of the arm "something that dent of the national organization looked very much like a hawser." which was seeking to alleviate their He responded well to treatment troubles. He had presided over and soon went home, taking the many meetings on their behalf. At doctor with him to his palace, his a meeting in a tent he had even private car having been left near suffered the indignity of being by at the railroad. For several stoned by the Brahmins for cham- days Dr. Wanless returned to dress pioning the rights of those whom the wound and a friendship sprang they had oppressed. The Mahara- up which grew stronger through jah asked the missionary if he had the years. Years later when the heard of his recent proclamation Maharajah gave to the mission fif- that henceforth there was to be no teen acres of land in Kolhapur on discrimination against the out- which stood several buildings of castes or low castes in public insti- an old military hospital, he made tutions in his state. It was the first the suggestion that the new hos- action of this kind in any native pital for women and children be state. It meant that the lower named the Mary Wanless Hospital castes should not be debarred from in memory of the missionary's the public wells as they had heen.

helpmate who had died of cholera Henceforth they could be employed "in the line of duty." A gift of in public offices without discrimi- forty acres of land was made to nation.

the American Presbyterian Mis- "It was a tall order," says Dr.

sion in Kolhapur for a school. The Wanless, "one that had never be- Maharajah even endeavored to fore been given in any native state.

have him move "his whole show" It had given the Maharajah a great over to Kolhapur, his capital. He deal of trouble in enforcement."

frequently came unannounced to "I was asked by some of my peo-

SEEING THE GOSPEL AT MIRAJ

pIe the other day," said the Maha- 1,250,000 and he himself had seen rajah, "Where I got this idea personally three-fourths of these, which had troubled them so much. the public was amazed to find that Do you know what I answered this one man had treated nearly a them? I said that I got it in the million patients! From two or Miraj hospital where I had seen three o'clock in the afternoon until the lower castes receive the same nearly midnight he had performed sort of treatment as the Brahmins countless operations having saved from the nurses and doctors. I his mornings for teaching his stu- made up my mind then that it dents. In the Medical College would be a good thing for my which he had founded he had state." trained over 200 physicians who He too had "seen the Gospel at are now carrying on in all parts Miraj." Many interesting stories, of the land. Practically all are "all in the day's work" will be told Christians. The government of you if you press the missionary India has given to this medical col- for some of the chapters of his lege its official recognition. By fascinating life. successful cataract operations he On February the 6th of 1928, had restored eyesight to over 10,- Dr. Wanless retired at the age of 000 people who could say-"Once sixty-three from the work which I was blind, but now I can see."

he had built up dUring the past The incidence of cataract is heavy thirty-nine years. Miraj is an out throughout India because of mal- of the way place, 200 miles south nutrition and also the condition of of Bombay and about 100 miles the houses. Smoke escapes mainly from the sea, but all over India from the roof and the eyes of many there were expressions of regret. are constantly irritated. The Sixteen farewell receptions were houses are also dark and the sharp given. At Poona at a great public contrast caused by the brilliant mass meeting in a theater His sunshine outside makes for eye Highness, the Aga Khan, the re- strain. It is a memorable experi- ligious head of millions of Moslems, ence to hear Dr. Wanless describe presided. The customary address the thrill which comes when a man in the silver casket was given. Al- who has been blind for ten years, though the head of a great body has the bandages removed from his of Moslems, the Aga Khan declared eyes in the hospital and sees ob- his convictions that only Christian- jects for the first time! "He re- ity could have accomplished such gards this as ocular proof of the results. The editor of the Bombay love of God," says the doctor, who Evening News referred to him as thinks that the oral presentation the leading surgeon of all India. of the gospel is not enough, al- This is high praise, when one con- though no one is more interested siders the caliber of the Indian than he is in telling the story of medical service and their remark- the Good Physician to the many able discoveries in research. A patients who come.

careful estimate has been made of In India friends and relatives the number of patients that Dr. often accompany the sick, and so Wanless treated during his thirty- the opportunity of teaching them nine years. As the hospital and is not overlooked. "Each one of its dispensaries had treated over our five medical missionaries takes

an active part in the religious The average distance traveled work," says Dr. Wanless. "I al- by patients who come to Dr. Wan- ways try to give a bit of the mes- less is over two hundred miles.

sage of the Master in the wards From the closed land of Afghan- at the Sunday service. "A Bit of istan, into which no missionary the Message of the Master" might may enter, from interior points in well be the title of this article. Arabia, even from distant Africa, The British government honored the afflicted make long journeys to Dr. Wanless in 1910 with the silver the threshold of the man who Kaiser-i-Hind medal "for distin- works what seem to them to be guished public service in India." modern miracles.

Ten years later he was made the The story of how the work has recipient of the gold Kaiser-i-Hind been built up is a thrilling one.

medal also. Friends throughout Dr. Wanless recalls vividly the first India rejoiced that in the list of group of patients which came to honors on New Year's Day 1928 his door. The Mission Board had King George V made him a Knight directed that he devote himself en- Bachelor of the Empire. As it was tirely to language study the first impossible .for him to remain for year. He recalls, however, the the Investiture by the Viceroy or group of dejected and depressed attend a royal levee in England, people who refused to be sent away· letters patent with the royal seal with the word that the young sahib were forwarded. Knighthood goes could not treat them but must con- back to the eleventh century and fine himself to the study of their the volume of explanation which language. When they greeted him accompanied the large gold medal again on his second day their need or decoration which is given with and misery so impressed him that the title revealed a most interest- he started in to work for them ing history. The old friends of without neglecting his language Dr. Wanless now call him Sir Wil- study. Even his careful medical liam in conformity with the new and surgical preparation in New title. Being a Canadian, he is priv- York University had not antici- ileged to receive this honor. It pated all the emergencies. Some meant a great deal to his Indian time later the young missionary supporters to know that the Brit- was traveling in one of the villages ish government had given this rec- when one of these early patients ognition of his unselfish services, accosted him. He told him of the which for them stands for chivalry joy which had come to him when at its best. He left Miraj satisfied his health had been restored, and that the four medical missionaries especially of his new found faith on the staff would carryon the in Christ. "I am a Christian work which he had built up, with now," said he. "Recently when one over seventy-five assistants and of my family died I wanted to give helpers. The nurses' training him a Christian burial. You will school and medical college with six- forgive me for I do not know ex- ty students is well-known through- actly what should be said in a time out the whole land. The physical like this, but over his grave I re- equipment is valued at $250,000, peated the Name of Christ, and and three-fourths of this has been then I spoke your name also."

given by Indians themselves. Before the discovery that the

germ of bubonic plague is carried In his addresses in America Dr. by the fleas which desert dying Wanless speaks about the wonder- rats for humans and so infect ful lure of India and refers to the them, Dr. Wanless ran many risks many kindnesses and courtesies of contracting this dread disease. which he has received from the On one occasion he entered a home hands of the people. He reminds to find a child, the only survivor his hearers that the vast mass of of the household, crawling over the the population is rural and prebodies of seven plague victims. sents a vivid picture of life in the The presence of so many fleas on 700,000 villages. It is plain to see his own clothing led him on that, that the poor and needy have a great place in his heart. "One and on other occasions as well, to 'beautiful custom that they have suspect that there was a connection between them and the disease. in India," says Sir William, "is During one plague epidemic when that the people do not wait to say Dr. Wanless was asked to be chair- nice things about you until your man of a city committee on sani- death." He bears high praise to tation, by means of his bicycle he his colleagues of the Medical Mis- sion Association who maintain 250 visited over, five thousand homes, hospitals with 300 dispensaries. inspecting the surroundings of The late John H. Converse pubeach and insisting on cleanliness. licly referred to the $25,000 which The Maharajah of Miraj contrib- he gave for the new hospital in uted a building in appreciation of Miraj as the best investment of this service. his life. Miss Mary Converse, his daughter, who spent several days Many grateful patients have con- in Miraj, was greatly impressed tributed generously to th~ hospital. with the achievements of the in- One block costing $3,000 was stitution. Dr. Wanless was not erected by a Parsee in memory of only the surgeon in the early days his child. A Bombay mill owner but the undertaker as well. He gave $10,000 and a Hindu widow was not only the architect of his a $5,000 block. One Parsee woman buildings but also the contractor. has collected over $5,000 in small "This," he says, "has some advanamounts from Parsees in many tages because there is never any lands. In India $100,000 is being friction between the architect and raised for a tuberculosis sanitori- the builder!" Through it all he um, which at the suggestion of Sir has maintained the Christian em- phasis. The aim of all his work in Leslie Wilson, the Lieutenant-Gov- his own words has been "by our ernor of Bombay Presidency, will service and message to make clear bear the missionary's name. He to our patients and to their friends also contributed a thousand rupees the fact of Christ as the great along with the suggestion. Dr. Physician to sin sick souls, as well Wanless was summoned to Bombay as the real Founder of the instituto broadcast by radio an appeal for tion whose physical benefits they, the patients, are receiving." this institution-his first broadcasting experience. Several years Dr. Wanless is now enjoying a ago a leper asylum was built which is now maintained by the Mission well-earned rest with his family in to Lepers. Six lepers have been Glendale, California. discharged as cured, and there are 120 under care.

2

BIRTH OF A TIBETAN

BY DORRIS E. SHELTON The author, a daugbter of Dr. and Mrs. A. L. Shelton of Tibet, had intimate contact wltb the Orpbanage started by ber parents In Batang, where tbe United Cbrlstlan Missionary Society has an important work.

W HEN father first went out One day mother and I were walk- to Tachienlu, Tibet, he found ing down a little narrow cobble- a little boy who had been stone street in Batang and we studying for the priesthood and noticed a tiny girl standing in a had run away. Father decided to doorway-a very tiny, dirty girl take Lee Gwa Gwang in off the with a slight slant in one of her streets. He clothed and fed him eyes. We stopped for a moment and and started him in our school. some women told us that the little A short time after the child had girl's mother was very sick. We been with us, father found another went into the small mud house and little ragged, dirty, sick boy sitting found the mother lying in a cold on the steps. Lee Gwa Gwang vol- corner on the ground, very sick and unteered. the information that it weak. Mother asked if she could do was his little brother, Lee Gwa Yin. anything for her and the woman These two boys grew up and were said something about her baby girl educated for what they wanted to -that if she died she had no place be-Lee Gwa Gwang for a preach- to go. When we started to leave, er, now the pastor of the church after mother had promised to send at Batang, and Lee Gwa Yin for food and have father come with a doctor, today one of our best medicine, the little girl ran after medical assistants. My father was us and caught hold of mother's very proud the day that the boy skirts, crying and refusing to let he had taken in became a pastor her go. She must have felt that and baptized his own two girls. we were her friends, ready to help Several years later when we her. Mother knew the orphanage were in Batang, mother and Mrs. ward was full, and there was no Ogden talked about the need for place to put the child. Father went an orphanage and wondered if it to see the woman and found she would ever be possible. But dreams was dying. The family talked it that are born of kindness and un- over together and in a few days selfishness have a way of coming our family again had a little or- true. When the hospital was built phan. When she was cleaned up father told them that one of the and fed she really was cute! Le- large wards downstairs might be zong Lhalmo has been very inter- used for our mission orphanage esting in her growth and develop- for a while. Soon it was filled ment and has always been mother's with children who were orphaned orphan. Now Lezong Lhalmo is and helpless. one of the older girls in the mis- I remember Saturday as the day sion, capable, bright and loved.

the orphans had their bath and to After mother had her orphan, some of the little Tibetans who each of the family decided to have had never had a bath it was a new an individual orphan. Dot took experience! It was lots of fun to one and I took one and ever since see them clean and happy. we have had "our own orphan."

258

ABDUL EL AZIZ IBN SAUD AND HIS

ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS ROADS· BY C. STANLEY G. MYLREA, M.D., Kuwait, Arabia Missiou{tlry of the Re!onnea Church i1l, Ame'rica "RABIA-The very word is Geographically a penisula, it is in 1"l.. synonymous with mystery, effect an island, for the sands of romance, and the fairy tales the north are just as sure a barrier of the ages. There is a wondrous as the seas to the west, south and associ"ation in the minds of most east. In these days oceans connect, of us with sights and sounds, and they do not separate, but the desjust to see the word "Arabia" or erts are still one of the most formito hear it spoken, is to conjure up dable barriers of the world. The a vision of long lines of swaying great southern desert of Arabia, camels, bearing their precious the dreary "Empty Quarter" has freight of "spicery and balm and never been crossed, at all events by myrrh" across the dry, blazing, a white man. It remains an absotrackless desert. The poets have lutely impassible barrier. In the ever loved to sing of the great un- future, the near future, aeroplanes known and most people will quote and motor cars will doubtless wrest glibly from Longfellow to the ef- its secrets from it, but for the presfect that "the cares which infest ent it remains as it always was, the day shall fold their tents like silent and forbiddmg. Not for the Arabs and silently steal away." nothing do the Arabs speak of their Arabia has always been one of country as "The Island," for an the remote countries of the world island it is, securely compassed and distance has but lent enchant- about with sand and water. ment. It is a country which has al- Arabia is one of the few counways enjoyed a splendid isolation. tries which has never excited the cupidity of the empire building na- Sjo:~I!letSheb'i[."b~fl from the Board of Mis· tions. The reason is simple. Ara- 259

bia has nothing to attract the On the whole, through the ages, conqueror. Sand and sunshine are Arabia has been pretty well left about all the natural resources en- alone and the result is that she can joyed by the greater part of the show an unbroken national existcountry. The game has never been ence equalled by few nations. As worth the candle and it is impos- the Arab was centuries ago, so he sible to contemplate without a remains today or at least so he shudder, the terrible hardships remained till yesterday. It is which would await any western worthy of notice that the Arabs army foolhardy enough to attempt were probably pioneers in the great the military conquest of Arabia. art of transportation. The desert The only commercial hope of the and the Arab between them proland seems to lie in the possibility duced the camel, and from the days of the discovery of large oil de- when Ishmaelites carried Joseph posits but if or when such discov- into Egypt and sold him they beeries are made, agreements will be came the desert carriers of the come to, not by force, but by con- world. Great caravan routes grew cession. The only troops which up and the tide of trade flowed have ever been able to accomplish from Constantinople to Baghdad, anything in the deserts of Arabia from Aleppo to Damascus, from have been Turks, who about a cen- Baghdad to Teheran, Meshed and tury ago broke the power (tem- India. Wherever there are stretches porarily) of the Wahabis and of desert to be negotiated, whether carried their victorious arms into in Morocco, or China or India, the very heart of the Nejd. A great tribute to their endurance. it is the camel which keeps the communications 0 pen, and the

ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS ROADS

hackneyed title "The ship of the "He will be a wild man, his hand desert" is justified. It is scarcely will be against every man, and necessary to stress the relationship every man's hand against him" is between the Arab and the horse. still true. The Arab is an indi- The word "Arab" suggests the fin- vidualist in every fibre of his being. est horse in the world. It was the Harmony and cooperation are far camel and the horse, in the hands to seek and it is doubtful whether of the men of the desert, which the Arabs have ever been altogethmade possible the great conquests er united in their whole history, of the Arab armies and which gave even in the days of Mohammed and them their great empire. How the early Caliphs. Like Cyrano de these men of the desert stir our Bergerac, the Arab leads, he does imaginations! Any nation which not follow. The individualism and could even exist in a country like the selfishness of the Arab are of "HUDWA" OR NATIVE CIRCUS, STAGED FOR THE MISSION MEETING AT KUWAIT Arabia would compel our admira- course largely due to the country tion, but the Arabs have given the in which he lives. Tribe is sepworld a language, a literature, and arated from tribe by tremendous a faith that are marvels of history. stretches of sterile waste. Life is The Arab is a man of force, a man one long struggle. It is a case of of character. He is, as he would "each for himself." say in his own language, a man. A race of weaklings would not last There has, however, been one two generations in Arabia. The great bond between men in Arabia, Arabs are strong because they have at all events since the days of Moendured and they have endured be- hammed. The bond of Islam! And cal}.se they are strong. what a marvellous bond it has been! How one's heart thrills as Nevertheless the Arab with all one pictures those Arab armies gohis potentialities, is to be reckoned ing out to conquer the world with among the most backward races of their battle cry of "Allahu Akbar" the world. The prophecy in Genesis in their hearts, and in their eyes

and on their lips! For it was their wards developing the New Movereligion that was their bond, their ment. Religious teachers were driving force and the secret of encouraged to do their utmost to their irresistible might. The Arab revive the ideals of Abdul Wahab. fought as the Koran puts it "in Out in the desert somewhere about the way of God." There is nothing 1913 the city of Artawiyah sprang to equal a religious ideal to bring up, that religious center of Waout the fighting qualities of the habism, 10,000 strong at least, a Arab. His wars are God's wars. city which Philby saw in 1918 but He is enlisted in the armies of the did not dare to enter, contenting Living God. himself with a long look through Of late years, in the opinion of his field glasses, at a distance of thousands of pious Arabs, men four miles. The Wahabis named have fallen from grace. Islam is themselves the Ikhwan (the brethnot what it was. The world, the ren) a name which suggests love flesh and the devil have captured and peace and charity with all men. men's hearts. Men do not keep the faith as they once did. Some twen- But the name has come to be asty years ago, away out in the heart sociated with all that is the very of the desert, the fires of Wahabism opposite of those three beautiful which had been smouldering for attributes. To the Ikhwan all other more than a hundred years, began to break into flame. Men began to Moslems are heretics and it is war teach and to preach reform. Pray- to the death. "Join 'the brethren' er became more reguIitr and the or fight," was the challenge which fast was better kept. The great went up and down the land. The Sultan, Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud, King movement grew. Those who fell of the Hejaz as he has since be- fighting for the brotherhood were come, the most remarkable man martyrs to whom Paradise was as- Arabia has produced perhaps since the time of the prophet, watched sured. Those who survived were the reviving fire and pondered. At consoled by the acquisition of the that time Ibn Saud had but lately spoils of war; women, camels, recaptured the kingdom of his fa- sheep, goats, tents and merchan- dise. thers in the south center of Arabia. He was no longer a refugee–living And so Ibn Saud's army became an invincible reality, praying, fastin Kuwait under favor of Sheikh ing, murdering and looting, the Mubarak. He had won his spurs latter always in the name of Allah, and in his heart had grown up a of course. In 1912 Ibn Saud drove great ambition. He pondered on the Turks out of the fertile provthe doctrines of the great reform- ince of Hasa. The enemy were er, Abdul Wahab and remembered only a handful and made but a how more than 100 years ago, those poor resistance but the conquest doctrines had conquered the country. He believed in those doctrines of Hasa meant a valuable revenue himself. And as he thought, he to Ibn Saud, and money is power realized that, here in this reform in Arabia as everywhere else. In movement, was the weapon he was 1918 he began operations against seeking. It lay ready to his hand. his hereditary foes to the north, Ibn Saud bent all his energies to- the tribes of Jebel Shammar, but due partly to a certain lack of resolution and partly perhaps to political factors, the capital city of

ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS ROADS

Hail did not fall until 1924. From tween him and Great Britain.) In that moment, however, Ibn Saud the case of Kuwait, the Ikhwan was more or less master of Arabia. have been a thorn in the side ever In January, 1926, he was pro- since 1920. For one reason or claimed King of the Hejaz and this another, with or without excuse, great province, the seal of his cam- the Ikhwan have raided Kuwait paigns, for Hejaz included within caravans, have plundered Kuwait its borders the holy cities of Mecca shepherds, have massacred and terand Medina, was added to his do- rorized, all through the past nine minions. years. It has come to actual war twice and Great Britain has inter- All of this empire had been won fered but with only temporary reto Ibn Saud through the might of lief in each case. Kuwait is a semihis army of fanatics. Without them independent Arab state guaranteed Ibn Saud would be merely one more by Great Britain. Ibn Saud knows Arab Sheikh and the world would VIEW OF MISSION COMPOUND, AT KUWAIT, FROM THE BEACH never have heard of him. If re- this, of course, and whenever he is port runs true, the Ikhwan have called to account by the suzerain been at pains to remind him of power, he either makes the eXCUl';e this, occasionally, when they and that the Ikhwan for the time being he did not see eye to eye. And got out of control or he has what now Ibn Saud finds himself in the he considers to be a sufficient pretraditional position of Alexander, text for what he has done ;and sighing for more worlds to con- proceeds to present a counter quer. His army chafes under inac- grievance. On January 21st last, tion; it ever longs to be on the war- a party of the Ikhwan attacked path and so it is constantly raiding two motor cars in which some here and there, now on the borders Americans were traveling from of Transjordania, now on the bor- Basrah to Kuwait. Henry Bilkert ders of Iraq, now in the territory of the Arabian Mission of the Reof Kuwait. (It is said that Ibn formed Church of America was Saud does not want these raids hit and died within an hour.

which only make complications be- If either or both of the cars had

been disabled, the entire party Palgrave is doomed. Early in De- would doubtless have been massa- cember, 1928, two motor cars, trav- cred. Fortunately however, the eled from Riadh to Hasa in two cars succeeded in getting away. It days! The distance must be some remains to be seen what Ibn Saud 250 miles. From now on, the Arab will say about this, and while his will have to divide his distances by ability to control the Ikhwan may ten, and Arabia will shrink. The be a matter of opinion, it is hard Bedou will be forced to readjust to believe that Ibn Saud has never his ideas of time and space and been able to prevent his men from learn, as Einstein is trying to teach harassing Kuwait. When a course us, that everything in this world of action is persisted in more or is relative, and nothing is absolute.

less energetically, for years, one The aeroplane may have its short- cannot help suspecting a deliberate comings as a fighting machine and and studied policy. Moreover, it is the Arab has been marvellously difficult to reconcile Ibn Saud's quick to realize these shortcomings enormous power over his men with but the aeroplane as a means of chronic disobedience. It seems al- conquering the deserts of Arabia most impo'ssible to believe that Ibn is unrivaled and is destined to Saud is helpless and cannot con- achieve ever greater .and greater trol the situation. victories. The giant type of dirigi- Once again, and one wonders if ble balloon has not yet been even it is to be for the last time in the tried in Arabia, but in all proba- history of the world, we have the bility, it will be sailing across the spectacle of an army committing desert before many years are past.

every crime in the decalogue, in There remain the wireless tele- the name of the Lord of Hosts. If graph, telephone and radio which ever an army was sincere, these can defy the wildest Arab, who Ikhwan are sincere, just as much indeed is powerless to stay the pas- so as were Godfrey de Bouillon's sage of those marvellous impulses Crusaders, or Cromwell's Iron- through his territory. The recent sides. These fanatical Arabs hon- evacuation of the Europeans from estly believe that they are doing Kabul, Afghanistan, has been a God service. It was hinted above lesson on the efficacy of the aero- that as the Arab has been for cen- plane and wireless when they work turies so he is today, or more ac- together. In the process of time, curately, so he was yesterday. Arabia must inevitably take her Perhaps, after all, the Arab will place in the world. There is no be compelled to modify his attitude help for it.

towards the rest of the world. His Is Arabia of importance in the old ally, transportation, is desert- world's councils? How much is ing him and going over to the en- Arabia's influence worth? To an- emy. The camel and the horse will swer these questions, it is only nec- inevitably surrender to the motor essary to remember that Arabia car as that piece of mechanism be- is the center of Islam, the religion comes better and better adapted of the prophet of Mecca. Islam to the desert. When the nomad of was born in Arabia. The Koran is Arabia has lost his mobility he will an Arabic book. Islam is an Ara- have lost his most powerful weap- bic religion. Every time a Muslim on. The Arabia of Doughty and prays he prays in the Arabic lan-

ARABIA APPROACHES THE CROSS ROADS

guage, even though that language to do great things in the realms of be a foreign tongue to him. Every the temporal. Harrison and Dame time a Muslim prays he turns his have proved that even the Ikhwan face in the direction of Mecca. can recognize the spiritual worth Finally, every Muslim hopes to be of the Christian and that the misable some day to make the pilgrim- sionary can match their fanaticism age and visit Mecca in person. In of exclusiveness with the fanatiother words, Islam centers round cism of service. The one thing the Arabia its heart and soul. In so individualistic Arab needs to learn far as we Christians can influence is the Christian meaning of the Arabia, we can influence to the word "Brotherhood" with its gossame extent the 235,000,000 that pel of service and love of neighbor.

DR. MYLREA AND AN ARAB PATIENT make up the exceeding great army He needs to learn the .great truth of Muslims. But Arabia is still that Christ taught, namely that the "Neglected Arabia." The Red Sea world is his neighbor, irrespective and the South Coast are still un- of race, or color, or religion. He occupied with the exception of needs to know that God is love and Aden. Only the Persian Gulf side that man too should be–Iove. God is being at all evangelized. grant that the Ikhwan may soon Will the Arab be willing to learn realize that their system is out of from the Christian? The answer date, that God is not the particular is almost certainly in the affirma- patron of a narrow sect, but that tive. The Arab, being a man him- He is the Lord and Father of man- self, recognizes a man when he sees kind, who wishes only that men one. Lawrence and Leachman, may turn from their wickedness Shakespear and Philby, have all and live. For which cause we bow proved that the Arab can be taught our knees in prayer to God.

OUR RURAL

"B BY REV. CLARENCE A. SHAKE, Evansville, Indiana LUE GRASS" is an open- homes. So now we are facing a country circuit in southern completely new problem. But up Indiana, Evansville dis- to this time our problem has been trict, Indiana conference. It con- strictly rural and with folk ensists of four churches, all situated gaged only in agricultural inter- in the open country-not even a ests. village as a setting for anyone of Intellectually these folk have the four with parsonage eight· been about average rural folk. miles from the nearest town. The When we came here nine years pastor goes eight miles for his gro- ago there were but two college ceries and mail is delivered from graduates in the entire constituthe same distance. Three of these ency. One entire township still churches are just the ordinary one- clings to the antiquated one-room room, frame church building such school buildings. English and as can be duplicated most any- Scotch extraction-small appreciawhere in the open country. One tion of the aesthetic-good livers, of them is a brick· structure with not wealthy but all owning their a Sunday-school room in addition farms which are handed down from to the auditorium. father to son–complacent, reli- This parish is about fifteen miles gious, according to the customs of long by about ten miles wide. their fathers-limited outlook up- There are no other churches in this on life-satisfied. area, although six churches of oth- They had a very fine crop of er denominations are on the edges rural America's finest product- of this parish. boys and girls-and these were not This is purely an agricultural as satisfied as were dad and moth- constituency – grain and dairy er: The city lights, from 10 to 20 farming claiming the entire inter- miles away, were very attractive to est of the community-or rather the younger generation. Dad and communities, for there are four mother realized that unless they distinct communities. Just now we did something to counteract the in- are beginning to feel the coming fluence of the city, their boys and of a new problem, for a concrete girls would soon be drawn into it.

highway right through the heart About this time the Centenary of this parish and leading to Evans- movement began. The district ville, is opening this up to that superintendent saw the opportugroup of folk who want to work nity here for a project, suggested it in the city and live in the country. to them and found the folk willing These people have built, at their to undertake it. So the project own expense, some ten miles of began in 1919. electric light line and have given When we came we found reliit to the light company in Evans- gion being interpreted as a thing ville that they might have service. apart from life instead of a part This line makes electricity avail- of life with an annual revival as able to some seventy-five farm the sole program of the Church.

266

ATTACKING OUR RURAL PROBLEM

We began to preach a social gos- claimed a second such medal. Pur- pel, not neglecting the gospel of due University has now given out the inner life. We have tried to four such gold medals and Mr.

keep a sane balance between reli- Riggs holds three of them. In gion of conduct and religion of 1925 the American Jersey Cattle character not offering either as a Club selected the 1925 gold-medal substitute for the other. We tried herd of Mr. Riggs to be their of- to interpret religion in terms of ficial exhibit at the International life and to make our program meet Cattle Show held at Indianapolis.

the needs of the immediate situa- In 1926 Ray Clutter (our church tion instead of some time-honored treasurer) won the grand reserve custom. championship on single-ear exhibit We made our program to cover at the International Corn Show.

every phase of life for which there When asked by an agricultural pa- was an evident need of leadership per to give the secret of raising and for which no other agency was championship corn, he replied: offering guidance. Our program "There were three factors that en- dealt with economic improvement, tered into the raising of this corn: educational . advancement, social First, the church that furnished . and recreational expression, cul- inspiration 'that whatever is worth tural growth, community develop- doing is worth doing well, and that ment and a more efficient church life consists in giving one's best in school. whatever enterprise we are en- In some of these we assumed di- gaged'; second, the county agent rect leadership, in others-the who furnished the information; agricultural improvement – we and third, my wife who furnished merely sponsored movements look- the encouragement when I grew ing to improved methods and discouraged."

encouraged advancement either di- In Boys' and Girls' Club work rectly or indirectly. (4-H Clubs) we have a number of Some Results state winners. Laura McCutchan, state champion in canning; Har- In agriculture our community riet McCutchan, twice state cham- has given more and more attention pion in canning; Martha Riggs, to dairy farming until today they state champion in baking; Agnes are one of the outstanding dairy Hilliard, twice second in state; sections of Indiana. From breed- Alice Schnurr, most perfect girl ers of scrub stock they are known in state in health contest; the next now throughout the middle west year Henrietta Peck, another of as breeders of pure-bred Jerseys. our girls, carried off the same hon- Our Sunday-school superintendent or for the state; three of our girls had the first gold medal herd in have twice won the state champion- Indiana. For eight years the state ship in demonstration work.

agricultural college (Purdue) had Last May (1928) we held an offered a gold medal to the dairy Achievement Banquet at which we farmer whose herd would meet cer- presented as the achievements in tain standards. In eight years no the last nine years, 12 girls who herd had ever qualified. In 1925 had won 13 Firsts and six Seconds Richard Riggs, (our S. S. Supt.) in state contests in various phases claimed the medal and in 1927 he of 4-H Club work. Also eight men

and boys who had placed First or geants of various types, both at Second in fifteen state contests; a home and away from home. In basketball squad that had won the 1926 we organized two orchestras championship in a league of 29 of about 30 instruments each (and teams two years in succession; an out of the 60 only two had ever eighth grade boy who lacked one played an· instrument), in 1927 point of winning highest honors in this combined orchestra was in- Indiana in eighth grade examina- vited to play before a conference tions. Over a period of nine years on church music. We have con- time 81 % of our boys and girls ducted lyceum lecture courses; have gone to high school (in a singing schools; music clubs; con- country where the average is certs, programs of various types.

50ro); 65ro have gone to college; In community development we and 86 % of all boys and girls above have built seventeen miles of con- 12 years of age are affiliated with crete, 25 miles of rock road in the the Church. We have had, or now last nine years; ten miles of elec- have, in all sixty-eight of our young tric light line through this rural people in the various colleges and section; a number of homes, land- universities of the country. scaping their grounds; church In recreation we have tried to grounds landscaped and fOUndation'

give adequate outlet for recrea- plantings; general improvement tional activities through super- in appearance and convenience of vised Saturday afternoon play- homes; from one to four autos to ground; and through athletics each family; several radios in use.

conducted in our Community Hall Hold Farmers' Institutes; held (built in 1920 at cost of $17,000). one Farmers' Short Course; have Basketball seems to be the most one of the biggest community fairs continuous and satisfactory form in Indiana; payout from $1,500 of recreation. We have had from to $2,000 each year in premiums; three to ten basketball teams each community will tackle almost anyseason for the past eight years. thing that comes along (exceilt ~n Usually we have three or four rep- adequate school system). Haven't resentative teams. Last year our yet convinced them that their sys- "Class A" team won the champion- tem is inadequate.

ship of the Evansville Sunday- Graded three Sunday schools school Basketball League with with splendid primary depart- twenty-nine teams entered. This ments in two of them. Have taken team lost but one game in the en- 160 of our young people into the tire season. Our "Class B" team Church; three young men entered .

was a close second for honors in the ministry without even a sug- their division. gestion on my part-one of them, Our cultural program covers a a college graduate, was licensed in wide range of interests: May, 1926, and is now completing In pageantry: our young people theological course at Garrett this were invited to put on an evening month; has worked out his mas- of pageantry at our Epworth ter's degree and will have s'ome League Institute (1,200 enrolled) credits on his doctor's degree by and we took 55 of them 120 miles June 28; a second is a junior in to put on four Biblical pageants. college; a third is a senior in high We have given a number of pa- school.

OF BENGAL, INDIA-WOR'l'H WINNING TO

CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES IN INDIA BY REV. JUDSON T. PERKINS, Hyderabad, Deccan, India Missionary of the Methodist l1'piscopa·l Ohurch T HE thinking of India has be- These Scriptures often carry come. honeycombed wit h their message where the preacher Christian teaching. In talk- cannot go. I once sold a Scripture ing with the people in the shops, portion to a boy in a bazaar. In the office, on trains, and at railway the evening as I was going through stations one realizes that the re- another village on my way home ligion of Jesus Christ has spread I chanced to see this same boy sit- far beyond the bounds of the mis- ting in a doorway reading aloud sion compounds. from the book. Inside of the house The Bible (in whole or in part) I could see several women sitting is the most widely read book in on the floor, listening and outside India. It is now available in some were several men and boys also fifty languages and dialects and listening. This is what generally during the four years of 1924-1927 . happens.

the Methodist Episcopal Church I once met a young Brahmin law- alone sold and distributed in India yer on the train, who told me of 5,523 Bibles, 12,691 New Testa- having heard his father read the ments and 1,561,390 portions of Bible when he was a small boy.

Scripture and circulated 8,662,271 His father had long since died and Christian tracts. Other churches that copy of the Bible had disap- are no doubt doing as much or peared, but said he "I have often more. thought of what I heard and have 269

determined to secure a copy for Coupled with this is lantern lecture myself." Subsequently he came and singing parties. These with and purchased aNew Testament. the regular organized church serv- There are the mission schools ices form what may be called the scattered all over India, from the mass appeal. The individual ap- little village night or day school to peal is carried in house to house the colleges where Scripture teach- visitation. The individual or per- ing is given. sonal work may be done through Many a conversion has been defi- consultation in connection with the nitely traced to the Christian mass appeal. During the last two teaching received in these schools, and one half years I have had much one of the most prominent of these opportunity to do this very thing is the conversion of Sadhu Sunder among Moslems. One has already Singh. been baptized and another will be Many men have told me with ev- baptized within a few days.

ident pride that they had been edu- The man who is to be baptized cated in a mission school and were was a born "Miskeen" or Moslem glad of the Christian teaching they beggar. His father and mother had received. Some years ago a were beggars and he had never Brahmin 'Government official told done anything during all his 25 or me that he had received his B.A. 30 years but beg. He came to me, degree in Hislop College, Nag- not to beg, but to ask the way of pur. He said in substance "You salvation. Somewhere he had missionaries should not be discour- heard of Christ. One foot was aged because of the small number bandaged and I asked what had of converts from among the stu- happened. He told me that he had dents. I know positively that when cut it on a piece of glass. After I was in college practically every giving him some ointment and student, both Hindu and Moslem bandaging it he turned to me and became a secret follower of Christ." said, "You are the first. one who The part medical work has had has asked me how I hurt my foot."

in the spreading of the Gospel may I told him to stop begging and go be hard to gauge. It is certain that to work. He agreed to this. Then it has broken down prejudice and I found that he used opium and opened the way for a more direct told him that too must be given up appeal. I have found opposition if he was to become a Christian.

to the Christian message complete- He promised to try. He has come ly broken down after one or two several times since then and is visits of some of our medical staff. proud of the fact that he has found Most mission hospitals and dispen- work as a coolie at sixteen cents saries have trained evangelists who a day and has completely given up give Scripture teaching to all who the use of opium. He says "I be- visit the hospital. What has been lieve in Christ. He is my Saviour.

done and is being done in this di- Please baptize me so that all will rection has a large place in the know I am a Christian."

Bpread of ChriBtianity. ChriBtian miBsionaries have al- Direct evangelistic work is car- ways done more or less of social ried on in several ways. Street or service and it has been worth open air preaching is one of the While. Many non-Christian organ- commonest forms of this work. izations are c los ely imitating

CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES IN INDIA

Christian methods. During the bu- er, asked me to sit beside him on bonic plague epidemic early last his rug, took my right hand and year, a wealthy Hindu turned his placing it on his head said "Pray movie theatre into a plague hos- for God's blessing to come on me pital and ran it under the name of for you have the truth. We have "The Social Service League." He not. Only Christ can save."

was in reality the whole league Recently we baptized a Moslem though he had a lot of voluntary who told me that he was not led Christian and a few Hindu paid to become a Christian by, reading helpers. Time and again plague the Bible but by the kindly treat- patients, both Hindus and Mos- ment of European superior officers.

lems, told me that it was Christ While traveling on the train one who made the many Christians day I was led to give my testimony help. But said they, "There is as to how I became a Christian.

nothing in our religion to cause A young Moslem engineer who our own people to help us. We heard my testimony told me that would die if it was not for you he had searched in every sect of Christians. " his religion for the experience of Recently .I baptized a Moslem forgiveness from sin. He further convert who was a graduate of the said, "Your religion has given that Moslem University at Aligarh. He experience to you. Mine has not said that his desire to become a given it to me; yours must be true; Christian had become more firm mine false, for I have never heard as a result of his studies there such a testimony before." While where the whole emphasis is on the he talked, an old red-bearded Haji religion of Islam and definitely who had made the pilgrimage to anti -Christian. Mecca nodded his head and said: Some one may ask what mes- "True, true, it is true."

sage there is in the Gospel which The greatest appeal of the Chris- leads a Hindu or Moslem to ex- tian message comes when the non- change the religion of his birth for Christian who knows the teachings faith in Christ. In talking with a of Christ, sees those teachings Moslem Government official he sud- lived out in the lives of those who denly turned to me and said, in ef- profess to be Christ's followers. If fect: "Your religion is based on only the professing Christians in righteousness, justice, and truth. India-European, American, An- This has long since departed from glo-Indian and Indian-would live our religion." Another day, on the Christ day by day, India's millions train, an educated Brahmin, learn- would soon be won for Christ. Let ing that I was a Christian preach- us do it for Christ's sake.

"0 God who hast made us incurably incomplete without Thee, and hast set the thirst for communion with Thee deep within our hearts, teach us to pray! Forgive the old selfish prayer of the past! Give us a great love for thy will, even where it conflicts with our dearest desires! Center all our desires upon Thee, and grant us that poise of soul which comes from putting Thy will first in all things! Through Him by whom all true prayer approaches to Thy mercy-seat, Jesus Christ our Lord! Amen."-S. M. Shoemaker, Jr.

INDIAN STUDENT'S

BY DEVATALA GABRIEL, Jubbulpore, India A Student in the Methodi8t Theological College at Jubbulpore AT THE invitation of the Rev. had a two-catch game for a few f i John Patterson, I went over minutes. Soon the other children followed his example and entered to Vikarabad to spend my into the play. That evening the vacation in one of the villages, put- children learned how to handle the ting into practice what I had learn- ball and the next day all came runed in our Methodist Theological ning to me without my calling College at Jubbulpore. I took the them. The high-caste people felt necessary implements to run a the ball to see whether it was hard school, such as slates, Telugu ver- or soft and then without distincnacular readers, a blackboard, a tion joined in the game. Some days hurricane lantern, soap, pieces of I taught the children games with cardboard, and a new volley ball. this ball, other days we played In- dian games or had competitions in I was located in a village called sports. Games are a means to get Thummalapelli which is twenty- village children interested in school five miles from Vikarabad. The work for them. name of the village, Thummalapelli, comes from thumma, a kind Village Sanitation. My courses of thorny tree with a big trunk, in science and village problems and pelli meaning a village. The helped me to put into practice whole village was once a forest, principles of sanitation. The viland it is still surrounded by these lagers pay little heed to keeping trees.

I entered this village with the their surroundings or themselves new volley ball well inflated in clean. In this village of Thum- order to get acquainted with the malapelli, in front of or behind boys and girls. To these villagers every house there was a manure my volley ball was one of the latest pile which is a breeding place for wonders of the modern world. As every kind of disease. No wonder I walked from house to house with that these poor villagers suffer the ball under my arm in search of every year from small pox, cholera, the children, men and women all malaria, plague, etc. Every day stood wonderstruck and asked: during my stay I advised the wom- "Panthuloo (teacher), is that a city en to clean their houses within and pumpkin?" without. As they were very slow At first I had a difficult time to to follow any advice, the village get these children to play. They school children and myself took could not believe that the ball was brooms and swept the lanes and harmless. The nearer I-came the the court yards. The women felt farther away they backed. In the ashamed, and said that it was the crowd there was a stout chap whom duty of the women and not of the I hit playfully with the ball so that men to keep houses clean. From he learned that it was light and that day the good women began to harmless. He ventured to throw keep their houses and surround- the ball back to me, and thus we ings clean.

272 Next I taught them to keep their Buchanna and told him to put them drinking water clean. The well in the well to purify the water.

from which these villagers get their Medical Aid. Dr. Hugh H. Linn water is shallow and exposed to of Vikarabad gave me free of every kind of contamination from charge tablets of six different kinds cows, bulls, buffaloes, donkeys, and for the most common ailments.

other animals that leave germs of Every morning and evening when diseases in the water. The people I visited each house in the Chris- themselves wash their clothes and tian community, they mistook me bathe in the same water. I told to be a great physician and when this to Mr. Pitta Buchanna, the I asked their well-being, they com- head of our Christian community plained about their diseases. How and can still picture his horrified I wished I were a physician to expression. He replied: "Pan- rightly diagnose their cases! Dr.

thuloo, our people are foolish; Linn's tablets rendered much won- they. do not use their brains, they derful service. A young man who are not beasts to act like that but had suffered from sore throat and they are men and they must seek cold, after taking one of the pills the benefit of. the community. To- said that it seemed as if a heavy morrow I will gather all these fel- stone was rolled away from lUs lows and tell them strictly not to head. He believed in the power of allow any beast or human being to the white man's medicine which he pollute the water." promptly recommended to his fel- The next evening, as I was hold- low men.

ing my school, Buchanna gathered Small pox spread from one of the men and women and asked the villages into Thummalapelli them to keep an eye on the well. and attacked adults and children.

Then he beckoned to me and asked Miss Simonds and Miss Morgan me to tell them the danger of pol- visited my village and saw the ter- luting drinking water, and how rible ravages of the disease. Dr.

they reap the consequences in the Linn and another worker came form of cholera, skin diseases, with serum for vaccination. The worms and other evils. I pointed Chevrolet in wh'ich they arrived out how they could keep the well was another wonder of the world from contammation by a fence, by to these villagers. Dr. Linn also prohibiting the people from wash- brought his gramophone and it at- ing, bathing and throwing refuse tracted a great crowd. Some of into the well, and by not allowing the high caste people were vac- cattle to go near. They confessed cinated with the depressed classes their ignorance and said that no making a total of two hundred and one had ever instructed them in three. This was the largest num- this manner. The men at once took ber that Dr. Linn had ever vac- an oath to try their best to keep cinated in one village.

the well from pollution and passed, The Village School. I was told a resolution that whoever is found to teach the village children to read guilty of contaminating the water by the direct method, which is prev- in any manner must be fined. At alent in Vikarabad district. It the time of my departure I gave a seemed to me as if I were building handful of potassium perman- a house without foundation, which ganate tablets into the hands of needed alphabet teaching in a lan- 3

MR. GABRIEL'S VILLAGE· SCHOOL He is to the left and wears a black headdress. In this first picture is a typical group of Deccan Telugus with their Pallthulloo and the Christian community headman,Bueba.nnn, wearing cap and white turban respectively. 'The children in the first two rows are the "scholars" of Thummalapelli village.

guage, like Telugu which has fifty- carefully observed the characters six letters, each letter capable of and when I asked them what the assuming different forms. At last words were, most of them correctly I said to myself, "Let me take the read the words. Then I held out new road and l1nd out where it another piece of cardboard and leads." read for them the words two or three times; they easily repeated Pieces of cardboard were given them, and read correctly upon my to me upon which were written the questioning them. I gave them words of an interesting story for practice upon each section and in children. It had eight parts and I three weeks to my great surprise was asked to teach the whole story they had learned the whole story. within a month. Every night the parents and rela- tives used to sit behind their chil- On the first day, I related the dren and watch the teaching. whole story, using the methods I When they saw their children readwas taught in the story-telling class ing what was written on the cards in the Seminary. The children they were thunderstruck. I heard were very much interested in this some one saying, "This is magic." story of "A Little Chick" for which When these children missed readthey had admiration and sym- ing the words correctly, the adults pathy. Next I held out a piece of advised me to beat them, but I cardboard before them, and read the words written on it. They very

AN INDIAN STUDENT'S VACATION

politely declined. The new method to hold my school, but a generous which I had once despised helped lady permitted me to hold night very much in my village school. school in her courtyard. Thus I had the night school in the open air There were fifteen children in and the day school under cool shady my school; nine were from six to trees. I boarded with my parents twelve years and the rest below six. who live two and half miles from Nine children never missed even this village and I had to walk daily one day (except one girl who left five miles in the hot sun. The vilthat village during my last days lagers saw this and asked me, there) . Among these nine there "Panthuloo, why don't you stay in were four boys and five girls. our village?" I said, "I have no When I told them that their photo- house even to hold school for your graph was to be taken they washed children; in whose house shall I their faces, hands and feet with the stay?" Buchanna saw the need soap and combed their hair. Some and showed the people the need for put on their village best and others a schoolhouse. He set them an nature's own costume. These boys example by doing his part. He and girls learned a dozen Christian brought some wooden beams and lyrics and Bible stories; they love the rest followed his example. Like to sing and tell stories of Christ. the Jews of the ancient time, some In the competitions in story tell- brought stones, some hay for roof, ing, reading, singing and reciting others volunteered to do carpentry Bible verses, the girls showed their work; others masonry in building superior mental ability and put the walls, and the women helped in boys to shame. what ways they could. Within a week they built a model village A Community Centre. I had no hut or house in the village in which BUCHANNA (third from the right) WITH HIS HOUSEHOLD, MR. GABRIEL, AND A FRIEND

Christian community centre house ical hunger. Then they presented accommodating thirty people. To- Christ the giver of eternal life and wards the close of my work this wealth. In the darkness of his house was completed and they were spiritual life, he felt the hand of happy because they thought that I Christ and believed on Him. He would live there and teach them did not hide the light within him, for some years. I said to them but went home and told about that in case I went away the mis- Christ to his parents and family. sionary would send another young They too believed and were bap- Panthuloo. I called Buchanna pri- tized in the name of Jesus Christ. vately and told him that as the Henceforth they received the minhead of the Christian community it isters of Christ into their house, was his duty to gather all the chil- set before them food, and gave dren and adults on every Sunday thank-oiferings to God freely. Now and hold a service for them in that their house is open to every Chriscommunity centre house and make tian. They broke the barriers of the best possible use of it. Though old Hindu customs and gave up Buchanna is illiterate he is not strong drink. Three of their chilwholly ignorant; he can think and dren are in our boarding school at reason well. He has the secret of Vikarabad and their eldest daughinfluencing and winning the favor ter was married recently to one of of the rest of the community and our Christian boys, and the young is therefore a leading man in every couple are happy in a Christian respect. Many a time he testified home. Even after they became to the Christ of his experiences be- Christians they were not free from fore educated Christians. He has troubles; their crops failed on acthat capacity for preaching ser- count of scanty rain fall, very remons of Christ to his fellow men cently one of Buchanna's youngest and so he promised to keep the daughters died of small pox. Seecharge. ing all these misfortunes befalling him, people remarked, "See you The Conversion of Buchanna. In have become a Christian and thereconclusion let me tell you some- fore you are having all these thing of the conversion of this troubles," and the good-hearted Buchanna and his family. Buchanna answered them, "Let anything happen ! as for me and A decade ago Buchanna and his my family, we will never forsake family were staunch Hindus who Christ; and we do believe that He observed Hindu customs to the let- too will never leave us because He ter, and despisep Christianity and has a strong grip on our hand. its adherents. Though he was a Therefore nothing can separate us man of substance, trouble arose be- from the love of Christ." May tween him and the village head- God bless his family and use them man in connection with land which as real shining Christians for the was taken away from him unlaw- glory of His Kingdom. fully. He spent hundreds of rupees to get back this lost property but By words and works we can but touch without success. He went to the a few; by our prayers we may benefit village authorities but they could the whole world, and every individual, not do anything. Lastly he ap- high and low, friend, stranger, and enproached our Christian people who emy. received him and satisfied his phys- J. H. Newman.

"DAR NAAMA," ALGIERS-MISS TROTTER'S R001ll WITH OPEN

LILIAS TROTTER OF ALGIERS* BY ISABELLE IlIAY O N THE wall of the long nar- mission household, but for all the row Arab room in Algiers, missionaries of the district and for where Miss Trotter was con- many visitors from regions beyond, fined by illness for the last four who stopped for a day or more on years of her life, were written their way to and from the homethese lines: lands. They found their way to the suburb of EI Biar and to the For while the tired waves, slowly break- little door in the long gray wall ing, under the tall cypress tree that marks the entrance to the rambling Seem here no painful inch to gain, gardens of Dar Naama (House of For back, through creeks and channels Grace). 'l'his is an old Arab pi- rate's palace which was given to making, Miss Trotter some years ago and Comes, silent, flooding in, the main. which has become the headquarters of the Algiers Mission Band. They express the faith and vision which prevented that room Those verses tell the expectation from being, what it might have that filled Miss Trotter's heart with seemed to many, the prison cell of hope during forty years of her misan active spirit, .and made it in- sionary service in Algeria. They stead the center of life and inspi- tell also of the long years of paration not only for her large It'';;.f • Miss Trotter, who went out to Africa In ell asleep iii Christ on the 27th of last 277

tient endurance and slow, persist- heavens." God in His faithfulness ent effort by which that hope was marvelously answered that prayer, strengthened. Forty years ago not all at once but little by little, when Miss Trotter and her friends, until she could say: "the doors are Miss Hayworth and Miss Freeman, open, the hearts are open and first began their pioneer work, we wait and look for the open they did not go out to a well es- heavens." tablished mission and they were not welcomed either by the Arabs, This little mission band, comnor yet by the French, who were posed at first of a mere handful of the rulers of the country and who women driven from place to place by ill-concealed and often open op- LILIAS TROTTER IN HER YEARS OF position, has grown to a well or- ILLNESS ganized mission with committees in Europe and in the United States alone could give these women the and thirty-four men and women authority to preach and to distrib- workers on the field, with helpers ute the Word of God. The Arabs of four nationalities who are welconsidered them infidels to be comed by Arab men, women and shunned and hated, the French at children in seventeen outstations. first thought them spies to be In the cities and towns where the watched, if not driven out of the missionaries are settled they now country. These three ladies re- own most of the houses where they mained and followed the injunc- live and hold their classes for boys tion of the Lord to His apostles; and girls. There is also a conwhen rejected in one place, they stantly enlarging work of itineramoved on to another, content for tion in villages of the mountains awhile, with tents for shelter and and the plains and even in the camels for transportation. desert cities of the Sahara with· their hitherto unreached popula- In those early days Miss Trotter tions. It is in this itinerating that and her companions used to pray one is increasingly aware of the for "open doors, open hearts, open immense change of attitude in the hearts of the people. Nowadays it is no uncommon thing for the missionaries to come home with a car emptied of its load of Christian literature which has been given away and, with all the Scriptures, sold for what, to an Arab, repre- sents no small outlay of money. Truly the "doors are open" and the "hearts are open."

There is response to the preach- ing of Jesus Christ, the Son of God as the Saviour of the world and of this and that Arab soul in particu- lar. A few even openly confess Him, although among these people the acceptance of Christ is consid- ered a cursed thing, deserving pun-

LILIAS TROTTER OF ALGIERS

ishment by death. Any open stand seemed to delight, and also of the for Christ means the willingness events of the day, small and great. and often the necessity to part with all that has been held most dear Three outstanding quailities in and sacred. We cannot wonder be- her character might be mentioned: cause hitherto the open response her hospitality, her understanding has been comparatively meagre. of young people, and her practical It behooves us to continue in pray- spirituality. We had an abundant er that in very deed the "heavens share of her hospitality and saw may be opened" for the Holy Spir- it exercised toward many others. it alone can bring to a Moham- She lived in an old Arab house of medan or any other heart a some fifty-five rooms which lent conviction of its need of a Saviour itself to such a virtue, but her who is Christ the Lord. heart was bigger than her house imd it was not only the quantity SOME ALGIERIAN CHILDR!'lN WON BY THE MISSION BAND Miss Trotter died "in faith, not but the quality of her hospitality having received the promises" for that was so striking. When a her dear Arabs but having seen friend was taken acutely ill in a them and greeted them from afar. hotel in Algiers and considered go- For herself she richly entered into ing to the English hospital there, the fulfillment of God's promises. Miss Trotter entreated this friend Noone could enter her room, which to come and be nursed in her home. she never left during the last four years, without being conscious of How few people of advancing her radiant presence and of God's years can keep in touch with young presence within her. Miss Trotter people, especially in these days kept to the last a broad and sym- when standards and ideas seem to pathetic outlook on life and talked change over night! There again of many things, not only of God and His work but of the flowers Miss Trotter excelled. Perhaps she of the fields, unusually varied in did not follow or even know about North Mrica, and in which she the latest trend of thought among them but she knew that young mis- sionaries needed recreation from

confining tasks, constant confidence cal and dared to face facts. She in their desire to serve their Lord, absolutely refused to have anything despite temporary clouds of home- written about her work that might sickness and discouragement, and, give a false impression as to reabove all, loving understanding of heart and these she gave to them sults. Near the close of her life in amazing abundance. on earth she said, "we are now looking for the open heavens," feel- As for the last trait, it has ever ing that this crowning of faithful marked the saints of God. Miss labor must soon come. Trotter had it in no small degree. She was essentially spiritual. No No one has taken Miss Trotter's one could see visions and dream place. "There came a man sent dreams better than Miss Trotter. from God" may be said of many a She inspired others in that line. man and woman whom God has Yet she was also intensely practi- sent out to prepare His way among the nations.

A THIRSTY LAND AND GOD'S CHANNELS * A Parable by Miss Trotter I N OUR northern lands a water- that cluster among the cliffs and course shews out as the richest bastions, where the plateau breaks green of the meadowland, brok- down to the desert. Trace the gully en by a ripple and a glimmer and upwards till it is but a trench, and a glitter through reeds and ferns you will probably find that it starts and moss. with a scooped-out hollow in the gravel, no more than a couple of Not such are the African water- feet across, holding a pool that courses and not such are God's shews a bubble now and then. In counterparts in the spiritual king- that pool lies the source of life for dom. Out here you can detect the the oasis below. Will it win its channel by the clue that it will be way? the barest of bare places-sunbleached rounded stones, stretch- ·The water begins by grooving ing across a plain, or a deep-cut that trench at the lowest level that gully, winding among the table- it can find, and it seeks all the time lands that bound the Sahara to the to make that level lower still. Gennorth. The nearer the time of the tly it chisels and undermines, first water floods among the hills, the more sterile they will look. "I will on one side of its bed, then on the cause the rain to come down in other, carrying away all the soil his season," that is the promise: that it loosens. And as the stream the season for that outpouring is works downward and ever downwhen the apricot color of the dried- ward, the flow grows stronger, reup grass has faded to yellow gray ceiving fresh infilling by little under the summer scorching. rivulets from the heights above, and these supplies only serve to But summer and winter you will lower the depth of the chasm. see in those barren waterways a supply going down to the oases Further on the chasm becomes a gorge; the cliffs that it has hewn • From the A. M. B. magazine, The Thir8tV asunder stand back, and the stream Land. suddenly finds a cluster of young

A THIRSTY LAND AND GOD'S CHANNELS

ONE OF MISS TRO~'~'ER'S SKETCIIES-OUED SOUl" OASES palm trees on its shore, then an- Have we read the lesson as we other and another. A few hundred went along, as the Arab children yards more, and the watercourse do when we tell them a story? If has reached the meaning of the God has brought us inwardly by lonely path, the stripping bare, the that path of the water courses, it ever deepening emptiness. For the will need no explanation. last sweep has sent it forth into the glory of its mission. Away But others there may be, to beyond stretch thousands upon whom it will be a new view of the thousands of palm trees, waiting meaning of being "channels only" -words sung so easily and with for the treasure that it has brought so little thought of what may be down. The power of the water, involved. and the laying low of the channel -between them they have opened For many a one begins the quest this gateway. "Thou didst cleave for the Promise of the Father with the earth with Thy river.s." dim comprehension and mingled motives. Hopes lie in the direction Even now the waterway is as of becoming successful workers, bare as ever; it has widened into always going about with a satisa bed of shingle, holding a stream factory sense of capacity for any that hardly needs stepping stones task, and of fitness for any rewhereby to cross it, for it has been sponsibility, any emergency. "All tapped farther up in the gorge for that would be very delightful," as the supply of the higher slopes of Bishop Wilkinson said once, "only the palm gardens, and here, below, it i~ not God's way." Instead of it sinks under the earthen banks being a life of conscious power, it and vitalises the lower stretches. will probably, if He is going to do When the oasis is left behind, the any deep work in us, be a path of water and its channel vanish to- humiliation, of stripping, of emptigether: no trace can be seen of ness, where no flesh may glory in one or of the other in the waste His presence. beyond-only the work that they have wrought remains. For the way of God with us is as the way of the water courses.

MISSION

SOME interesting and impor- Darby Fulton, Miss Anna V. Rice, tant trends noted and actions and Mrs. F. I. Johnson. taken at the Foreign Missions Conference last January, are noted *** in the Conference Bulletin: The American members of the "Foreign Mission Giving During Committee of the International the Last Twenty-five Years," shows Missionary Council are Dr. Ralph that although the contributions for church work have rapidly increased E. Diffendorfer, Dr. James H. in the last ten years, most of this Franklin, Miss Helen B. Calder, increase has gone into church Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, Hon. Newbuilding in this country and the ton W. Rowell, Prof. K. S. Latouramount of giving for foreign mis- ette and Dr. Robert E. Speer. sion work has actually fallen off in the last five or six years. * * '"

*** The Committee of the Interna- tional Missionary Council is to The number of foreign mission- meet in Williamstown next July ary candidates being recruited is and will make a special study of far below that of former years. the financial support of indigenous College students are raising many questions about the administration churches. Inquiries will be sent of missions and the wisdom and to the secretaries of the North American mission boards and it is hoped that they will cooperate fully in making this a fruitful study.

advisability of carrying our re- '" * '" ligion to other countries. The theological colleges in Great *** Britian are showing a deep inter- The officers of the Foreign Mis- est in the statement of the Chrissions Conference for 1930 are Miss Helen B. Calder, Chairman; Dr. tian Message ado pte d by the E. W. Smith, First Vice-Chairman; Jerusalem meeting and a call has Dr. D. R. Drummond, Second Vice- been issued by the Archbishop of Chairman; Mr. Leslie B. Moss, York for a conference of represent- Mr. Milton T. Stauffer, Secretaries; atives of these theological faculties Dr. George E. Epp, Recording Sec- to be held in York on April 2 and retary; Mr. James M. Speers, 3 to consider (1) The Modern Christian Apologetic; (2) The Treasurer; Mr. W. Henry Grant, Content and Method of Religious Mr. F. P. Turner, Honorary Sec- Education; and (3) The Relation retaries. of Christianity to Industrialism.

'" '" '" *** The new members of the Com- It was voted that the Missionary mittee of Reference and Counsel Research Library accept the hoselected are Dr. Mills J. Taylor, pitality of Union Theological Sem- Mrs. F. J. McConnell, Dr. H. E. inary, New York City, and be re- Stillwell, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Rev. moved to Broadway and 120th A. B. Parson, Dr. J. E. East, Dr. Street. It is expected that all es- John R. Mott, Dr. J. R. Edwards, sential elements in the present Rev. B. Willis Beede, Dr. E. F. service of the library will be con- Bell, Prof. K. S. Latourette, Dr. tinued in the new headquarters.

282

FOREIGN MISSION POINTERS

Resolutions: on China Famine Governments of the United States Relief-Cabled advice from the and of the Dominion of Canada. … … … National Christian Council of China confirms information re- Relationship with the Federation ceived from other quarters of the of Woman's Boards of Foreign grave famine situation confronting Missions: (1) An action authorlarge areas of China. While pre- izing election of the President of vented by constitutional provision the Woman's Federation as a memfrom endorsing any particular or- ber of the Committee of Reference ganization, we believe that the need and Counsel was approved. (2) of immediate relief is so urgent as That the following committees of to justify an appeal to the Ameri- the two organizations hold joint can public during the winter and meetings from time to time for the spring of 1929 to supplement the furtherance of cooperative plans efforts being made by the Chinese and activities: Home Cultivation, to meet the present emergency. Christian Literature, the Encour- … … … agement of Prayer, the Prepara- o n Int~rnational Treaties- tion of Missionaries, and Foreign Whereas four international treaties Students. … … …

have been referred by the Presi- dent of the United States to the The budget of $59,330 was Senate for its approval, namely- adopted including an item of $20,- 000 for the International Mission- The Convention Revising the Gen- ary Council. In addition to the regular budget approval was given eral Act of Berlin and the General to a contingent additional budget Act of Brussels, signed at St. Germain, September 10, 1919; the of $7,000 for the International Convention relating to the Liquor Missionary Council, expenditure Traffic in Africa, signed at St. Germain September 10, 1919; The to be made only as the necessary Convention on the International income is assured. Trade in Arms, signed at Geneva, … … …

June 17, 1925; and the Slavery The Home Mission Council has Convention, signed at Geneva, Sep- agreed to recommend that all detember 25, 1926, and Whereas these nominations observe a Rural Life treaties are important internation- Sunday each year on the Fifth Sunal agreements for the welfare of day after Easter. The Foreign the people in Africa and in other Missions Conference also recom- lands, and Whereas the Revising mends to the Boards that they Convention includes guarantees of bring to the attention of their con- religious liberty and missionary stituent communions the observ- freedom in Africa, therefore, re- ance of the day, that sermons be solved, that this Conference recom- preached on the theme of a Gospel mend to all the Boards that they for the millions of people in the give ear I y attention to these rural areas of the world, and that treaties with a view to the taking prayers be offered not only for the of such action as each Board may fruits of the soil, but also for the deem advisable in order to arouse husband-man himself, his wife and public opinion in support of the his household and for all rural life ratification of these treaties by the and work.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL

INDIA AT MADRAS BY K. T. PAUL, Calcutta, India Indian National Oouncil of th_ Y. M. o. A.

n ./ MID a population of three hun- The Younger and Older Churches dred and twenty million, a It is significant that the term Christian community of five "Mission and Church" so familiar millions scattered over a sub-conti- through many decades was disnent may sound thin, but with all its defects the quality is out of all placed for a few years by "Send- ing and Receiving Churches," proportion to the quantity, an? it ~s well realized that the quantity IS which at Jerusalem, definitely gave place to the new term "The Youngincreasing at such a rapid rate that it is a continual fight to maintain er and Older Churches." The Christian Church is one and its the standard of quality. Furthermore, there are nearly five thou- different parts need the help of one sand missionaries and millions of another. The N. C. C. made an money come from abroad to sup- advance on Jerusalem in working port scores of colleges, thousands out the implications of it to definite of schools, numerous hospitals, and conclusions, as to the opportunities many other forms of service to the that should be made available to Indian Christians and in the atmillions of Indians who are with- tempt to analyze the "self support" out as well as to those who are within the Christian Church. In problem. The N. C. C. accepted the invitation of the British Conthe "N. C. C." (National Christian Council) which meets every second ference of Missionary Societies year, the Christian enterprise in that a mission be sent from India India is best visualized in its many to Britain,- not for deputating in the interests of the missionary aims and varied problems. An enlarged meeting of the enterprise, but definitely to carry a spiritual message from the Council was called in order that Younger Church in India to the the great work of Jerusalem might be vitally and authoritatively re- Older Church across the ocean. lated to India. When this idea was first brought up at Jerusalem it was very thrill- India is the one country in the ing to us Orientals. At the same world where the Christian enter- time it seemed a pious hope not prise faces the greatest historic re- to be realized in our day. ligions – Islam, Hinduism and Buddhism-as also a powerful ex- Education is the fundamental pression of modern scientific ma- process on which so many branches terialism. Here, more than any- of mission work depend in modern where else, is the profound sig- times. In India where the Chrisnificance of the Jerusalem message tian enterprise has peculiar responrealized in its full implications. sibilities-to a proletariat church The Jerusalem "Call" to non-Chris- on the one side and a high-browed tian religions is in a peculiarly real non-Christian intelligentsia on the sense a call to India. other-the study of education is 284 of indispensable importance. In methods now employed for the soa former generation mi~sions pio- lution of the rural problems and to neered "higher education" in In- help toward the adoption of the dia; in this generation similar successful ones widely over India. privilege has been given unto mis- It is significant that before the N. sions to pioneer a type of "rural C. C. broke up it invited to the education" worthy of the name. position of its chief secretary (as The Council found it possible to successor to Dr. N. Macnicol) a emphasize· the enormous impor- man whose chief qualification is tance of the right kind of education his success as a rural worker, the to India. Miss McDougal of the Rev. Z. Hodge of Motihari. We Women's Christian College, Ma- may well forecast that a large part dras, led the debate. The godless of his time will be given to the education hitherto obtaining in In- rural problem. dia, inevitable when the State is run by a power which is bound to be neu- Closely allied to this is the mass tral, will now apparently give place movement problem. It was underto something which implants reli- stood that to a mission which has gion into the curriculum, at all the care of a large mass-movement events into the life of the schools church, the "Rural Reconstrucand colleges. The secularistic tend- tion" program (strictly so called) ency is best combated in that way. will be primarily, in many cases Moreover the practical problems even exclusively applied to the will be–what to teach, who should Christian community. As for the teach and how to teach. Personal other missions which have no such and social ethics, as also devotion- responsibility rural service will, al and religious exercises of all like higher education or medical sorts will perforce come under re– view. This and other problems so relief, be a form of the presentation vital in every way to the shepherd- of Christ and His salvation to the ing of the flock within as well as non-Christians in concrete human to the presenting of the Christ to terms. those without, will now go before the Provincial Councils and their Conclusion constituents with a fresh appeal and insistence. Dr. John R. Mott It was quite clear that India has met a special Conference on edu- taken Jerusalem very seriously and cation at Agra, at the end of Janu- is addressing itself to respond to ary, to carry the matter further. its various messages conscientious- ly and with vigor. Every such Rural Problems response will be well considered and subjected to thorough study; The council had before it the re- but there was little doubt that the port of the Royal Commission on Jerusalem Conference was most timely. Agriculture, and the recommendations of a special conference which The N. C. C. has never lacked had taken place the previous week the presence of Indians of first at Coimbatore in a thoroughly class leadership. This is natural rural setting. The whole time serv- as the personnel is picked from all ices of an officer of the N. C. C., was asked to study the various India. It was abundantly clear that the work of the Kingdom in India was already substantially passing under the guidance of Indians, men and women.

Of THE

ANTI-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS until the Reformation when a new awakening from within brought a re- T HE Christian Church is not the turn to the Founder's ideals and teach- only organization conducting ac- ings. Since then Christianity has tive propaganda along religious spread over Europe, North, Central lines. It has often been said that and South America and Australia. It there are only three missionary reli- has penetrated Africa, the islands of gions seeking to win the world to their the sea and has become established faith-Buddhism, Islam and Chris- in every part of Asia except Afghan- tianity. Each is driven by an im- istan and Tibet. In some lands the peIling and propelling motive and is followers of Christ are few and still following an ideal and is propagating weak; in other lands they have back- the teachings and example of the slidden and opponents declare that founder. Buddhism arose in India Christianity itself and all religion five hundred y:ears before Christ as must be replaced by a rationalistic a reform movement and, after a grad- materialism and a rejection of all su- ual growth in the land of its birth, pernatural religion.

sent out its missionaries to other lands There is today in America and Eu- until it spread over India, Ceylon, Bur- rope a strong propaganda in favor of rna, Tibet, Siam, China, Korea and Atheism. Having its rise in Europe, Japan. But it became static and, in where nominal Christians gained pow- spite of much truth, has been decay- er and used it in oppression, many ing through lack of a living leader who never knew the true character and a living message and a dynamic. and power of God as revealed in Jesus Islam arose in Arabia some six hun- Christ became bitterly antagonistic to dred years after Christ as a refonn His Church. Revolution brought a movement and after conquering the lust for the exercise of power and home land spread to Persia, Mesopo- the establishment of an atheistic so- tamia, Turkestan, Afghanistan, Syria, cialism in Russia has stimulated a de- Turkey, North Africa, Southwestern sire to spread this doctrine over the and Southeastern Europe, India, Ma- whole world. The leaders are mislead laysia, the Philippines and into China. into seeing in all religion a means of This religion depended largely on ruling through fear of an all powerful physical force and material induce- and invisible God. These see clearly ments to spread its sway. Today 1s- that there is "no concord between lam is static and is losing power in Christ and Belial." There must be the lands where it has long held sway. continual conflict between those who Only among the primitive peoples of believe in God and His laws and those Africa is it still making large prog- who seek to establish a state based ress. on materialistic atheism. The propa- Christianity arose in Palestine and ganda of these anti-Christian, anti- in spite of fierce persecution, its in- religious communists has spread in fluence spread through spiritual Europe and Asia, it has nearly preaching, through Syria, Asia Minor, wrecked China and is seeking to en- North Africa and Europe. The sup- trench itself in North and South port of earthly monarchs led to ma- America. By subtle appeals to fair terial advance but spiritual weakness, play and rationalistic philosophy an 286

'l'OPICS OF THE TIMES

effort is made to win students and The Communist Party in the United nominal Christians to their standard. States must mark the way for the strug- Revolutionary communism is scatter- gle with Imperialism. ing its literature and proclaiming its doctrines, with high sounding soph- Still clearer evidence of the bold istries, especially among the foreign atheistic propaganda in America is born in all the large cities and manu- seen in the activities of the American facturing centers of America. Lavish Association for the Advancement of promises are made of a new freedom Atheism, the secretary of which has from poverty, war, governments and even been invited to debate in some the domination of the present capital- churches and forums under so-called ists, politicians and intelligencia. Christian auspices. A leaflet handed out freely in one of the New York This atheistic communism is as mis- churches, that is seeking to serve the sionary in its spirit and program as foreign born population, contains the any religion. There is more passion- f o l l o w i n g 'x- : ate devotion than in many Christians. They are seeking to win the world- The Central Committee of the All Rusand then they promise peace and pros- sian Communist Party (of the Bolsheperity. The speech of one propagan- viki) decided that the most important dist recently set forth their spirit and task at hand for the party must be the their aims as folIows*: most attentive consideration of the prob- lems on the program of the VI Congress, It is very important to pay attention and the most important question of that to the Philippine Islands situated in the program for the Communist Internaneighborhood of China, with the revolu- tional is the militant demand, the fight tionary movement in China and Indo- against religion. Asia. The American Communist Party must send its members to carryon this In this regard the program of the work. Communist International is considering the problem in a clear-cut Leninist way. Latin America is one of the most important bases of American Imperialism, The Communist International declares the fight with which will be carried on as the task of its program, the demand under the slogan of the united anti-im- of its program a war against religion, a perialistic front, although the unity of war which is systematic and unflinching. Latin America in the sense of a Federa- It could not be otherwise. tion of Latin States is impossible ….. . I consider also that the revolution in The Communist International could Mexico is not over, and that in fact the not accomplish its task if it did not devery center of the struggle with North clare a merciless war against religion American Imperialism lies in Mexico. and churches, against this "opium of the people," against this "agency of the rul- At present the fundamental problems ing classes and the imperialistic clique." of the Communist Party consist in the following; to draw the workers into the There is only one Power that can Anti-Imperialistic struggle; to unveil stem the tide of this atheistic propapacifism mercilessly; to win the active ganda of misguided leaders. That is cooperation of the workers of America the power of God. If the followers with colonial and semi-colonial masses, of Jesus Christ are inspired by His combining the struggle of negroes with spirit, if we will speak and live and the anti-imperialistic fight in Hayti, San work in harmony with His life and Domingo, etc. Also, the drawing of the teachings, showing His patience, His small bourgeoisie into our Anti-Imperial- love, His sacrificial devotion to the istic movement. Also, we must make good of our fellow men, then· all the contact with the natives of Latin Amer- weapons and attacks of the enemies ica in the United States, and organize a will crumble to ashes. Preaching the section of the All America Anti-Imperial- truth is good; scattering the Word istic League in the United States . …. . of God is a means of planting living Labor Temple, 14th and 2d Ave., New seed; but the history of Christian York City, January 12, 1929 (see Daily propaganda at home and in every land Worker, January 14th). under the sun clearly proves that the .. By Conrade Gomez (U. S. A.), printed in .. TranslntE'd from Bczbogcnik 00 Stanker Pravada, the organ of the Executive Committee (The Atheist fit His Bench), Moscow, 1928. of tbe Communistic Party, Moscow, August 25, 1028.

spoken and written Word must be vi- which was ratified on February 11, tally linked with consistent Christ- 1929, between the Quirinal and the empowered living and unselfish service Vatican whereby a new State is cre- if there are to be abiding and wide- ated in Italy, a state of which the spread results. The history of Jesus Pope is sovereign. It is the smallest Christ Himself, of Paul and John the independent state in the world, com- Apostles, of Augustine and Jerome, prising only 105 acres or less than of Henry Martyn and Robert Moffat, one-sixth of a square mile, with a of Hudson Taylor and Fidelia Fiske, population of 500 people-practically of Adoniran Judson and Eliza Agnew, a childless state.

and of multitudes of others of all Both the Italian Government and nations and tongues and peoples prove the Vatican claim to be the gainers that the Gospel of Jesus Christ lov- by the new treaty. Premier Mussolini ingly proclaimed, united with Christ- and the Fascisti gain the allegiance like life and service are invincible and of the dominant and powerful Church win against all opposition. Pray for in the effort to make united Italy a the misguided anti-Christian mission- great world power. A constant cause aries and for those who are seeking of friction is removed and the Pope to overcome evil with good by reveal- becomes a defender of the State. On ing the true nature of God and the the other hand, the "Holy See" gains Gospel of Ohrist. recognition of its sovereign power; its "canon law" is recognized as the THE VATICAN'S TEMPORAL law of the land; the Pope is no long- KINGDOM er a self-imprisoned monarch but a FIVE hundred years ago the Pope free and ruling prince; the Church receives $37,500,000 cash and $50,- of Rome ruled a large part of 000,000 government bonds in settle- Europe. He made kings and de- ment of its claims; the power and posed kings. The laws of the Church prestige of the Vatican is greatly enhad more authority than the laws of hanced and it is possible that many emperors. As the so-called vicegerent nations will exchange accredited amof God on earth, the Pope sought to bassadors with the Vatican. rule the earth. Gradually he lost his The effect of this new alliance and empire. The Reformation aroused the re-creation of a Papal State canmany of his subjects to the need for not as yet be clearly foreseen. It is reform and to the danger of commit- a step in line with the ambition of ting their conscience to human con- the Vatican and many regard it as trol or of blindly following any human preparing for the fulfilment of prophautocrat, especially in matters of faith. ecy. There seems to be little doubt In 1870 the last of the Papal State that the recognition of the Pope as was included in the unified Italy and a temporal sovereign will strengthen the Pope's temporal power as an in- the Church of Rome and will enhance dependent sovereign was ended. For the prestige of the Vatican in all sixty years the Vatican has never ac- lands. It may also increase the tempcepted this situation and has been out tation to corruption and the abuse of of joint with the Italian Government. power-as has been true in the past. The Pope has refused to leave the The safeguard of the Church is its Vatican territory because he would absolute dependence on God and on not be received as an independent spiritual power and methods for its sovereign. conquests rather than on human alli- An event of great significance is ances or on material wealth and or- seen in the treaty of reconciliation ganization.

fOR WORKD

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York FINANCE METHODS of each oncoming generation of Chris- How to Make the Budget Live for tians to maintain and extend the work the Giver and How to Help the already begun.

Church Raise the Budget The first is largely a matter of in- WE BELIEVE that church budgets spiration, based on a belief in the should be carried through the transcendence of Jesus; a knowledge practice of the stewardship of posses- of the conditions under which the sions. However, as yet we have not peoples of the world live, and the at- tractiveness of the method used in getattained to that high level of church ting the funds into the treasury. finance and so we seem to require helps to care for the budget. Although we These three factors may he exemplihave not attained, let us press on fied as follows: toward the true goal. In the near 1. Inspiration Based on an Appreciafuture an entire issue of this depart- tion of the Supremacy of Jesus ment will he devoted to Christian Stewardship as the supreme financial Unless Christianity holds some re- method. deeming and transforming power which the other religions of the world The following methods have been do not, why should we bother to in- troduce it into the nations? The tried out in a large number of hearts of the people of the world are hungry for God. They want to know churches and groups of churches. One who has power on earth to for- Thousands of dollars have been pro- give sins. We have such a One in Jesus. Wherever He has gone He has duced as a definite result of their use transformed lives and lifted race's. This is the testimony of the highest where dollars had previously seemed type of men of every nation where impossible to obtain. In working out Christ is known.

a budget the unit, which is the in- More than a theoretical knowledge of this, however, is necessary if we dividual giver, must continually be are to get the desired results. There kept in mind. It takes less time to is no particular advantage in refining handle it en masse, but is it not high iniquities or in "culturing" sins. The deeper the conviction that these can time for us who are working with be overcome and blotted out by a Dibudgets in Boards and local churches vine Power the more effective and to si~ down to the task of quietly, labonously and prayerfully working out our financial cultivation plans with Mr. Brown and JMenrsn.ieWGhrietee~ and Jimmie Yellow and as their unit center? '

THE LURE OF GIVING abiding will be the desire to reveal By F. I. JOHNSON, S.T.D., New York this Power to the ends of the earth. Without this vital faith in a Living There is a double privilege always Lord there will be no lure to sending before the church. First, of securing our gospel to other lands. No lure r.ea~y funds ~or initiating and estab- from over there, and no urge from hshmg the Kmgdom of God through- within. Back of all else must be an out the world; Second, the education appreciation of the efficiency of Jesus.

4 289

2. Iaspiration Ba.sed on Knowledge Would you like some good stories to use in your church? Write the of Conditions Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York; or to This knowledge of conditions should your own denominational publishing be brought frequently to both old and house, or to Fleming H. Revell, 158 young in every Christian church. Fifth Avenue, New York, and tell them what age you want the stories It is not necessary that everyone for. who is asked to contribute to a world program shall have a minute knowl- 3. Making Methods Attractive edge of all the countries of the world, interesting as this might be. It is (1.) Making the Cause Live: There necessary that some knowledge shall have been many plans for increasing be had of the life of the people and the interest of givers. One plan has the conditions under which they live. been· to connect a local church with a missionary, a native church, a min- Remember, we are now discussing ister or a native student on the field, the quick process for getting results, so that there would be a living bond rather than slower educational meth- between the home church and the inods. The life of the people and the dividual or institution in some foreign conditions under which they live can land. The plan is too limited in its be briefly presented in the "Short possibilities to reach more than a small Story." .The mission fields are full fraction of the church. of them; we have not gathered a tithe of the crop. The short story interests, The need today is rather for an informs and inspires. Every commu- individual interest that will reach the nity has its school-teacher, its college entire membership. The support of or high school scholar, its pastor, or a missionary appeals to the few who professional man or woman who can are capable of giving in relatively soon learn to tell a story. Short large amounts: but What we need is stories are enjoyed by everybody from to interest the nearly seventy per cent the little child who lisps "tell me a who are making no direct contribu· toie" to the old man who is wearied tion to benevolent work. They also by many a sermon, but wakens up should have the privilege of doing an when a living illustration if:! given. individual and resl piece of work, even Stories are appropriate everywhere, though their individual gifts are not in the kindergarten, the young peo- sufficiently large to support a missionples society and even in the pulpit. ary or a church in the foreign field. This can be done by making the in- "The children of the world are wis- dividual units of work sufficiently er than the children of light." They small and interesting so that every have discovered the value of the short one may be responsible for a definite story. More than a score of short thing. story magazines have recently sprung into existence. They are sold by the By way of illustration :-The budgmillion. The generation of young peo- et in one of the denominations for its ple is saturating itself with them. foreign work approaches $4,000,000. Even the older men and women, who There is not much enthusiasm enrarely ever read a book, 'pore over gendered in the average member who these stories evenings and Sundays. thinks he can give only a dollar or The radio broadcasts them to rapt two, when he contemplates four millisteners. The stories are not always lion dollars. It is a rather abstract helpful, but they are interesting. proposition anyhow. The feeling is "my little dollar, or two dollars, will The church should search for, read not add much to this great sum, and and utilize the stories of its victories will not be missed if I do not give it." in all lands. Their heroism is unsur- So there is no warmth to the proposipassed; their inspiration brings rich results.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

A NEW CHURCH AND ITS CONGREGATION, KANGNUNG, KOREA A SUNDAY SCHOOL AT CHUNGKING, CHINA

tion, and about seventy out of every the method of giving to each group, hundred excuse themselves from sup- and to make it attractive. porting this prime objective of the church. Begin with the infant department. These children are not supposed to Let us analyze this four million dol- have a deep sense of moral responsilar budget which looks so big and so bility, but they are interested in beauabstract. tiful things.

We find that this denomination has After telling some story or showing 327,564 full members in its mission them picture cards of the children of fields. That an average contribution other lands, instead of saying "now of two dollars for each one of these children, bring your pennies next Sun- (in addition to what these members day to send the Gospel to these poor gather together themselves) will carry heathen," give each one an envelope our end of the financial responsibility that has some color on it, some life, for a year in giving them the Gospel. so that they will want to preserve it, will think about it during the week, Similarly there are 349,922 prepara- and will enjoy bringing it back the tory members in these same fields. next Sunday full of coins they have Two dollars for each one of these will saved or collected during the week. continue the Christian ministrations There is no adequate reason why for them, providing what they cannot bright and cheerful accessories should supply. ' not be used in connection with all church work. There are 472,527 Sunday-school pupils. Three dollars each for these For the older groups a more digniwill provide them with the literature fied, but no less attractive receptacle and other necessary equipment for should be used, such as a coin card, or continuing in the Sunday-school for a small purse. a year. Divide the approximate cost of the Taking the other types of work also support of a member, a preparatory we get the following formula: member or a Sunday-school pupil in the mission field into as many parts 327,564 full members at $2 •…•• $655,128 as there are missionary days in the 349,992 Preparatory at $2 ..••… 699,984 year. 472,527 S.-S. pupils at $3 …••.• 1,417,581 Some schools will have missionary 75,284 in grade schools at $10 •• 752,840 day only once a quarter. Others will 11,301 in High School at $20 .,. 226,020 have such a day every month. If it 276,900 is once a quarter fifty cents each time a,a38 in college 0' above at $50 164,990 from an individual will care for a 16,499 Medical "in" patients at $10 168.825 member over there for a year; or 33,765 Medical "out" patients at $5 380,264 seventy-five cents will keep a pupil in 380,264 Dispensary cases at $1 .. Sunday-school for a year. If mission- ary day is once a month divide the Total ..••………….. ,… $4,742,532 total amount into twelve parts, and let them bring one-twelfth each time. Now tell your interesting story of evangelistic work, the Sunday-school, Why not use simple but attractive the day school, or the hospital. Even devices like coin cards or decorated the children rise to the ambition to purses or other attractive receptacles? take one individual out there and care Great institutions like savings banks for him. And many older ones will and building and loan associations, want to care for several. While min- whose funds run into the millions use istering to one individual in this fash- these devices for making it easy for ion the interest in all is maintained. people to bring their money in. Should AND THE INTEREST IN MISSIONARY not the church be as wise as the WORK DOES NOT EVAPORATE IF ONE "children of the world"? STUDENT, ONE PREACHER OR ONE BIBLE WOMAN DROPS OUT, because each giver is interested in all.

(2.) Making it easy to give. With the present organization of churches and Sunday-schools it is easy to adapt

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE FIRST DAY AT SCHOOL, ANGOLA, AF1RICA ON HER WAY TO THE HOSPITAL IN A CHINESE AMBULANCE

Interesting Adult Men disease. Even the reindeer on the reserves were herded together and If international peace, fellowship shot. The epidemic cost the governand equity are to obtain in the world ment and the farmers of the west it will be because of missionary propa- millions of dollars. Where did the ganda. Not necessarily under the disease come from? A Chinese junk name of missions, but in some way in emptied a bucket of garbage on the which the Christian forces of the California coast. This garbage is said world unite and expand to reach all races. There cannot be much inter- to have held the deadly germs which est created between folks who know started the disease in this country. nothing about each other. The men What farmer whose herd was slaughof our churches have small opportu- tered does not wish that China had nity for familiarizing themselves with had the knowledge by which the disthe other peoples of the world. If ease could have been eradicated over they knew them they would be inter- there? ested in them. Two years ago I sat as one of the We have all seen men's organized guests at the annual patriotic banclasses and clubs arise, flourish over quet of the Methodist Social Union night and disappear. They had no of Boston. At my plate was a beautiadequate objective. Here is an ob- ful silk flag, mounted on a standard jective which is both adequate and more delicate than a toothpick, but attractive. Organize the men into with a gold ball at the top, a complete International Clubs in which the in- miniature of our national standard. terests and conditions of the other My patriotism was stirred. I thought nations of the world are discussed. "there is one thing that is distinctly There is now a wealth of literature ours" even if foreigners are in large on every country of the world. These measure taking over our institutions. clubs can well be interdenominational But as I picked it up and looked at especially in small towns and rurai it I saw a wee tag pasted about the communities. They will thus answer staff, and on it "made in Japan." a double purpose of acquainting the There are many men in America who men with the conditions under which live by commerce who do not know other men and nations live and work that this low wage competition will and will unconsciously break dOWn' be eliminated when the standards of some of the local barriers which sep-. living of the Orient are raised. arate neighboring churches. With the nations as near together Not only is there a volume of litera- as they are today there is no realm of life, political, educational, commercial ture available, but almost every com- or religious that can be safe without reckoning with the conditions which munity has in it, or accessible, some obtain among the other nations of the professor, lawyer, traveler, minister world. The only abiding solution for these perplexing problems is for the or missionary who can bring direct nations to come to know each other and to settle the problems which permessages from one or more foreign plex all, on the basis of Christian brotherhood. countries. We have discussed above, only one There is no normal man in America of the two ~'privileges" mentioned in the first paragraph. The second should who will not be interested in foreign have an equal amount of space for statement-which may be done at ancountries, if he is shown how closely other time.

all are related. .

A few years ago our government had to take radical steps to stamp out the "foot and mouth disease"

which broke out among the cattle and sheep. Many had to be killed and buried in the effort to stamp out the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

MONEY TALKS A clever skit that will uroyoke thought. It will also helD to develop a missionary conscience. (Adapted from The Mi88ionary InteHige"ce,..) The Disappointed Dollars The Happy, Joyous Dollars I wanted to go to China, but a little I'm going to buy twenty New Tesgirl spent me for ice cream and candy. taments for China. I wanted to help preach the Gospel in Africa, but a young man spent me I'm going across the ocean to supon the movies. port a student in a mission school one I wanted to go to Moslem lands to tell of Christ 'but a little boy spent me week in India. – for popcorn and chewing gum. I am going to the Philippines to I was planning to help the ignorant women in India, but a lady spent me help print Christian literature. to go to the theater. I'm on my way to Japan to help run A little girl gave me for missions, but the Church Board borrowed me a Christian kindergarten. for Current Expenses-and didn't pay me back. I will supply Christian books for I wanted to help build a chapel in ten pupils in a day school in India. the Philippines, but a deacon spent me for cigars. I will support a native evangelist An elder had me, and I wanted to for a week in Africa. go to Japan, but the elder said, "A quarter is enough," and put me in his I will pay the rent of a chapel for stuffy old pocketbook. two weeks in South America. Weare so disappointed! We wanted to do some good in the world. We I will give the Mohammedans two are heartbroken because we can't go. Won't you people who love the Lord thousand one leaf tracts in Moslem and love those for whom Christ died be sure next time to put us in the offer- lands. ing, so we can help tell of Jesus all over the world? I will support a boy in an orphan- age for twenty-four days in India.

We are all so happy! We don't know what to do! The boys and girls who had us gave us so gladly that it warmed our hearts. They said, "Good- bye, God bless you." Some of the people prayed about giving us to mis- sions and after he prayed, one man gave one hundred dollars instead of one.

Tho illustrations for the liDollars" to be carried by participauts are suggestive only. Adavt the wording to the character. Change the year 1917 to 1929.

"FQR WHERE YOUR TREAS- to the decision of the court tomorrow. It may be accumulating interest in URE IS" * some safety vault, but when the final call comes and we make the last move, By LILLIAN E. HAYES our earthly possession must be left behind. Our "treasures upon earth" Passing down the street the other are subject to moth and rust and day, a very small child attracted my thieves; our "treasures in Heaven" attention by calling out to the man are increasing in value and can never who was loading the family furniture be destroyed. The Giver of all good in a moving van, "Oh, Mister, please and perfect gifts is waiting to drop put this piece of my dolly in there- into your trembling, out-stretched and be careful and not break it!" I hand gifts which money cannot buy. walked slowly past and had a good Reach out and claim the promise: look at the "piece of dolly"-just a "Ask of me, and I will give thee the head-hair gone, one eye missing, a nations for thine inheritance." tooth out, cracked-but it was the child's dearest treasure. TOOL-TABLE NOTES "There will ~our heart be also." (1) "Thought takes a man out of Somehow, as I walked on, I had a feel- servitude into freedom."-Emerson. ing of uneasiness for the safety of Living books stimulate clear thinking. the "piece of dolly"—of no value what- Have you read "JOHN BROWN'S BODY," ever to big folks, absolutely worthless by Stephen Vincent Benet? -but the dearest possession of the little one. How many worthless treas- (2) By all odds the finest help I ures we older children are clinging to, have seen on how to present the of no account to others, priceless to us; study of Africa, is a booklet, "THE some in which we have invested our NEW AFRICA IN My PARISH," by Wilall, some we have spent time and liam E. Leidt of the National Council, strength to possess. It may be in Protestant Episcopal Church in the your garage tonight, and in the hands United States of America, 281 Fourth of a thief in the morning. It may be Avenue, New York, N. Y., price only on the best corner lot in the city 25c-but $10 would not buy my copy today, and a pile of ashes, or subject unless another could be purchased.

'" From The American Friend.

CHURCH CONTRIBUTIONS IN 1928 The United Stewardship Council reports the following amounts received for benevolences "from living givers" last year. The amounts in the last column include gifts from living givers and also income on permanent funds, legacies, and other sources. Totals include other denominations not listed.

Denomination PER CAPITA GIFTS OongregationaZ Total (]itts for Benevo- Oongre-AZZ Pur- $10,312,726.00 All Purpose.

'en(a~8 gatiQna~ poses Benevolence8 4,150,165.00 $15.826,473.00 4,111,947.00 6,224,783.00 Presbyterian (Soutb) …. $12.40 $23.18 $35.58 lJ5,513,747.00 48,453,787.00 6,011,833.00 United Presbyterian ….. 9.36 23.70 35.55 1,639,382.00 13,289,224.00 Reformed Church in America 8.58 26.34 38.52 1,338,866.00 18,247,450.00 75,054,538.00 Presbyterian, U. S. A. …. 6.21 25.25 39.11 5.163,834.06 17.654,901.00 UIIited Church, Canada .• 6.11 20.83 27.68 11,921,424.00 25.150,524.00 22,368.113.00 3,893,593.00 40,628,013,47 M~!~-:eI~~IhC:~ci.· ':::::. '5.66 ~~:~~ ~~:~~ 79,238,203.00 6,634,343.83 1.2~~:~~n~ 22,056,818.00 33,566,316.85 Baptist, North •.•.•….. 4.39 17.80 23.76 28,125,728.00 46,088,274.32 Protestant Episcopal .. ,.. 5.66 84.11 38,69 6.198,825.00 2,571,425.00 98,758.030.00 Methodist Episcopal ,…. 4.25 19.90 24.81 6,750,340.27 5,348,304.00 28,736,212.00 Congregational ..•••….. 4.07 28.75 80.95 16,910,564,00 16,292,564.77 42,837,697.00 Methodist Episcopal, South 5.34 10.92 16,70 3,779,199.00 5,574,547.00 Brethren …………… 3.93 19.50 23.47 13,768,782.95 1,188,719.00 3,090,372.00 United Brethren in Christ 3.64 13.51 17.51 5,809,569.11 6,930,435.00 Disciples of Christ …… 3.53 10.59 13,97 518,947.00 22,046,263.33 Reformed, United States .. 4.11 15.65 20.11 1,441,131.00 895,654.04 7,161,521.00 Christian ………•….. 8.78 12.39 16.11 5,753,698.56 32,133,481.00 1,539,298.00 Evangelical Synod ……. 2.61 23.46 27.07 1,462,880,00 6,702,967.53 Moravian, North •……. 12.88 48.77 72.53 1,332,206.27 Baptist, South .,…….. 2.09 8.53 10.62 351,613.00 40,038,259.00 646,966.71 236,552.23 7,904,778.00 Total of 25 Denominations $4.52 $17.30 $23.30 $92,3211,715.47 $402,682.961,82 $682,868,714.80

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York MINGLING THE NATIONS IN absorbed attention. International AN ALCHEMY OF LOVE Public Opinion was represented by Perhaps the greatest realm in per- Carrie Chapman Catt and Raymond'

sonal and national life from which T. Rich, while the points of view of Christ has been debarred is that re- the various nations were set forth by gion in which war and war psychology Arthur Bullard, James T. Shotwell, have so long held sway. This is an Reinhold Neibuhr, James McDonald, unevangelized realm in the hearts of Sidney Gulick and Bruce Bliven. At thousands in our own country, a realm other sessions such menaces to world in which the Prince of Peace must be peace as ?ig navies, war chemistry, made known if Christians are to be and war alrplane activity were vividly Christian. It is therefore inevitable and accurately described. The Monroe that the cause of peace between na- Doctrine and the new inter-American tions should be a part of missions. treaties of arbitration and conciliation, Every woman interested in missions recently drawn up by the Pan-Ameriis vitally concerned in the Fourth can Conference in Washington, were Conference on the Cause and Cure of ably presented. War held in Washington, January 14 Through the whole conference ran to 17, 1929, and should be responsible. an undercurrent of deep feeling in re- for the carrying out of the plans made gard to the General Pact for the Re- at that conference. The Federation nunciation of War. On the first mornof Woman's Boards is one of the ten ing of the conference delegates made woman's organizations which compose what might be called a pilgrimage to the National Committee responsible the Senate office building to calion for calling this conference, and for their respective senators and present putting into effect its findings. resolutions from the various states in This conference has gained momen- favor of the pact. More than twelve tum year by year and has come in thousand resolutions were presented this country to be one of the great and it is of interest that the church educational forces for peace. It was group, that is the home and foreign started primarily for the purpose of mission organizations, had sent in the studying seriously the causes of war largest number of resolutions, more and trying to find out the cure of that than four thousand. It was especially evil. auspicious that on that very afternoon The program of the conference this the Senate ratified the Peace Pact, year was divided into two main sub- with only one dissenting voice!

jects; the Present Status of Peace The conference in this its fourth versus War, and What Are the Ob- annual session passed into a new realm stacles to be Removed before the Na- of study and action. Heretofore attions Can Feel Secure Against War? tention has been centered largely up- Speakers who are recognized authori- on war; hereafter the attention of ties were chosen to present the vari- this body will be increasingly upon ous phases of these two subjects and peace, not abstract peace, but peace the methods of presentation were such as an institution. Mrs. Catt, whose as to make the learning process as leadership has meant so much through painless and as satisfying as possible. the years, gave to the conference that For instance one evening there was term "peace institution," as she outan International Conversation to lined the path of future progress.

which the conference listened with The following recommendations 297

from the findings point the way on ANNUAL MEE~INGS the road to peace that the Conference is to follow: OF THE With Mrs. Catt we believe that "the FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF road to peace may be long and difficult but it is straight." FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA We further recommend: and the Foreign Missions Conference 1. That the program for future work at Hotel Statler, Detroit, Michigan, .suggested in Mrs. Catt's message be adopted by the Conference, namely: from January 14 to 18, 1929 a. Support of movements to build up the institution of peace through more The Executive Committee met in complete world agreements and the de- Detroit on January 14, 1929. The velopment of machinery necessary for past year has been characterized by the settlement of international disputes. some significant achievements, and at b. Frank discussion of policies and least two great failures in the life of practices which continue the war insti- the Federation, as the reports of our tution and postpone the building- of the committees will testify. Cooperation peace institution. with other groups of women in the 2. That, inasmuch as it is impossible defence of a great moral issue in our to foresee the specific ways in which the national election, and the campaign above program can best be made effec- for the ratification by our Senate of tive, the Executive Committee be asked the Kellogg Pact are but two of the t? presl!nt to th.e member organizations victories of 1928. tImely mformatIon on which they may act according to their individual pro- The expanding program of the Fedcedures. eration is indicated by the call for 3. That the program of another Con- two more Standing Committees; feren~e, 'Yhile necessarily continuing the changes in the by-laws; the transfer !lxammat~ons o~ the. causes of war, give of responsibility from the former Its attentIOn prImarIly to a consideration Joint Committee on Women's Church of the machinery for peace. and Missionary Federations to the National Commission of Protestant The pact not only has renounced Church Women; the rapid growth of war but also has given peace an of- the World Day of Prayer; the trificial standing in the minds of people umphs of our Union Institutions on throughout the world. Now the in- the Foreign Field; the growing work stitution of peace must be built up. and limitless opportunities of our If that is to be done women must Committee on Christian Literature, needs continue their efforts. They whereby tens of thousands are readmust be informed on international ing His message for the first time in questions and work actively for cer- their own tongue; delightful and eftain definite means of settling inter- fective cooperation with the Internanational disputes. Probably the next tional Missionary Council and the step for the women of this conference Foreign Missions Conference; defiis to understand thoroughly the two nite and valuable research and service treaties signed at the Pan-American by our Student Committees; continued Arbitration Conference which closed cooperation with a score of other na- January 5th and to do everything pos- tional groups in an effort to help sible to see that they are ratified by Christianize all the areas of life; a the Senate. Perhaps the next step growing consciousness and a definite for the reader of this article is to longing for a deeper, more compelling, "highly resolve" to know what these radiant and joyous life of service; for two agreements mean and to work a spirit of adventure, of faith, of courfor their ratification. age in this most glorious enterprise. In other words-Hfor the completion JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON. of our own conversion."

. "Peace I leave with you, My peace I The discontinuance of Everyland gIve unto you; not as the world giveth because of lack of support. The one give I unto you. Let not your heart be trou.bled, neither let it be afraid."-Jesus ChrUlt.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

and only paper for the development churches a copy of three indispensable of world friendship among the children books for this year: of all nations. Have you not already heard the sob of the children of the 1. "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem"-by world because the January number of Helen Barrett Montgomery, which protheir beloved paper did not come? vides a splendid background for the study of the Jerusalem Findings. There are twenty-five thousand women and girls who failed to invest 2. "Going to Jerusalem"-by Margaret even fifty cents in "Friends of Afri- Applegarth, for Juniors, a fascinating ca"-the official textbook prepared for book for this important group. them by that incomparable author Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie-a book 3. "The Little Lord Jesus"-by Lucy which is said to be the deepest, truest W. Peabody, an exquisite story of the and most exquisite interpretation of life of our Lord. the conditions, needs and hunger of the people of that great continent Here is the acid test, are we interever written. What a failure! How- ested enough to put our words into ever, already one Board has sent out deeds. Do we understand what Liva call to five hundred of their women ingstone meant when he said-"The asking each to buy a copy and prayer- word 'sacrifice' is not in my vocabufully to study its contents. The lary." It is this kind of service that Federation earnestly asks every Board is creative, curative, redemptive; the not only to make up for our failure kind we are privileged to share with with regard to "Friends of Africa," God-unselfish, costly, glorious. There but to begin at once a persistent, are depths we have not fathomed, ceaseless effort to put into the hands heights we have not reached, riches of every woman and girl in their of which we have not dreamed; peace, power, love and abundant life we have not appropriated because so many of us have drifted into self-complacency. We are sure that the women of the Federation will be glad to accept this challenge of our day.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York CHUROH WOMEN PLAN ADVANOE for the women delegates, at which Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff in a The annual meeting of the Council happy speech took us back to the beof Women for Home Missions was ginnings, and asked all those to stand held January 9-10 at Atlantic City, who had been members of the Council N. J., preceded by meetings of the during its first year. They were Mrs. Commissions of the National Home Philip lL Rossman, Mrs. D. E. Waid, Missions Congress which is to be held Miss Miriam L. Woodberry and Mrs. in Washington, D. C., December, 1930. Woodruff herself. The Council having been organized in November, 1908, this was the twen- It was a very real pleasure to have tieth anniversary, and the annual with us for the first time Miss Adela meeting was marked by reminiscences J. Ballard, Western Supervisor of miof early days and by planning for grant Work, who for the past two advance, rather than much contempla- years has had direct charge on the tion of the year just passed. Pacific Coast. At the dinner Miss Laura H. Parker, national Secretary The meeting opened with an infor- for Migrant Work, presented "High mal "Get Acquainted" afternoon tea Lights" and at the evening session for all delegates of the Home Missions Miss Ballard told about the work in Council and Council of Women for the western area. Home Missions, followed by a dinner

Both evening sessions and part of 900 that carryon various activities one afternoon were joint with the and over 400 that observe only the Home Missions Council. It had been World Day of Prayer, a total of 1,300. planned that Miss Helen M. Brickman, (Since the report was written, 100 national Director, Religious Work for more have been added.) At organiza- Indian Schools since last September, tion the Council was composed of 9 would tell of that activity. Owing to boards, now 24; then 4 conferences the death of her father she was unable were affiliated, now 19. to be present; Miss Bertha M. Eckert, a national Secretary in the Indian On the afternoon before the annual Department of the Young Women's meeting a conference was held of gen- Christian Association kindly spoke in eral or executive secretaries of con- stituent boards attended by representher place. atives of seventeen boards. Fruitful The third speaker the first evening discussion in regard to literature, con- ferences and leadership led to a numwas Dr. William Adams Brown, Pro- ber of recommendations, all of which fessor of Systematic Theology, Union were approved by the annual meeting Theological Seminary, who is Chair- and should mean much advance. So man of Commission I of the Home enthusiastic were the secretaries over Missions Congress. The second eve- this opportunity for informal conferning Dr. William P. Shriver, author ence that they requested a similar one of the current textbook "What Next next year, with longer time allotted in Home Missions?" who has been and to include all salaried officers. Chairman of the Home Missions Council's Committee on City Work, pre- The National Commission of Protsided. Dr. Edward D. Kohlstedt, estant Church Women, composed of Secretary of the Board of Home Mis- six representatives from the Council, sions, Methodist Church told of the six from the Federation of Woman's present situation in the American city; Boards of Foreign Missions, six from Miss Emma Jessie Ogg, Chairman of state and local women's interdenomithe Joint Committee on Home Mission national groups and three women from Literature, a joint committee of the the church at large, had been set up Council of Women for Home Missions during the past year to serve as a and the Missionary Education Move- guiding group, planning and advising ment, and Rev. Walter Getty, Secre- with women's federated c h u r c h tary of Leadership Training and groups, unifying and enlarging sug- Promotion of the Movement, pre" gested programs for those groups. sented the educational program for Relationships and scope of functionthe coming year. ing of the Commission were discussed by the annual meetings of the Federa- Among interesting historical data tion and Council, which most unforof the twenty years the following was tunately were held in different cities. noted. For the year 1910, receipts Until there has been further conferwere $328.12; for 1928, $60,922.97; ence between· the Federation and the first year of the united home and Council, no announcement as to adforeign mission Day of Prayer, 1920, justments can be made. 50,000 programs were used; in 1928, 214,300; a contribution of $25 toward Mrs. George W. Coleman, President home missions was received from one the first seven years of the Council place in 1921, in f928 over $5,800 from through 1915, was made Honorary 800 places; in June, 1919, there were President, a newly created position. 11 0 women's interdenominational Her absence and that of Mrs. Fred groups on the list at headquarters, by S. Bennett, President for eight years December of that year 165, through from 1916 through 1923, were keenly intensive, systematic promotion the regretted. Mrs. Bennett continues as number having steadily increased un- a member-at-Iarge on the Executive til in 1928 there was record of over Committee. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd,

1929J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Treasurer during the past nine years, eration and Council elected Miss was elected President to succeed Mrs. Carrie M. Kerschner, formerly Chair- John Ferguson, who had served for man of the latter committee, as Chairthe past five years. Mrs. Ferguson man of the J oint Committee on remains Chairman of the Committee Conferences and Schools of Missions. on Chautauqua which plans the Home Missions Institute annually held there Home responsibilities prevent Miss in August, and she continues as a Parker, Secretary for Migrant Work member of the Executive Committee. since the spring of 1923, from con- tinuing after May. Miss Edith E. Mrs. Judd for the past two years Lowry, .for the past two years Ashas been one of the representatives sistant Secretary, was elected to sucof the Council on the Administrative ceed Miss Parker at that time. Miss Committee of the Federal Council of Florence E. Quinlan, Executive Sec- Churches of Christ in America and retary since April, 1919, when that at the Quadrennial Meeting held last office was created, and Miss G. Evelyn December was chosen as one of the Morse, Assistant Treasurer, with the three vice-chairmen of the Executive Council since 1915, were reelected. Committee of the Federal Council. She is a member of the Board of A BIT OF HISTORY Managers of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of Issued by the Council. 1909 which she was Treasurer for some years, and since 1918 President of In response to the suggestion of the New York District. She is a member Woman's American Baptist Home of the Board of Trustees of Keuka Mission Society, representatives of College, of the Boa.cd of Directors of five Women's Home Mission Boards the REVIEW, prominent in the Wom- met in New York, on December 13, an's National Sabbath Alliance and 1906, to consider the establishment of many other lines of church and mis- Conferences for Women on Home sionary work. Her husband is Chair- Missions. The wisdom of such a step man of the Board of Finance of the was at once manifest from the un- Federal Council. animous expressions of approval, which showed clearly that there was a The new Treasurer is Mrs. Ray- well-defined need for such conferences. mond B. Fenner of the United Lutheran Church, who has been Treasurer As a result of this meeting, the Inof the Woman's Missionary Society terdenominational Committee of Womof New York and New England Synod en for Home Mission Conferences for for the past six years. For two years the East was formed. Through the she was secretary and for three years courtesy of the leaders of the Young president of the Eastern Conference People's Missionary Movement the Missionary Society of that synod, and first Conference was held at Silver for two years President of the Luth- Bay, Lake George, New York, in July, eran Woman's League of Long Island. 1907. The second Conference was held in Northfield, July, 1908. It had Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Vice-President- from the first been the desire of the at-Large, and Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, Committee that the Conference should Recording Secretary, were reelected. be held there, in view of the fact that The Vice-Presidents and Chairmen of Northfield has become the recognized committees for the most part remain centre of religious Conferences for the. the same. As Mrs. Philip M. Rossman Eastern States. At this Conference for home reasons could not continue the number of Boards represented had as Chairman of the Joint Committee increased to nine. These Conferences on Conferences and Schools of Mis- were marked by great unanimity of sions, and as the Joint Committee on feeling, and a spirit of enthusiasm for Women's Church and Missionary Fed- Home Missions. erations has been abolished, the Fed- On January 3, 1907, three weeks later than the organization of a Com-

mittee for an Eastern Conference, the forward movement for Home Mis- Interdenominational Committee of sions sprang up from the Atlantic to Women for Home Mission Conferences the Pacific at practically the same time of the Central West was organized in is evidence that there was a wide- Chicago. This action would have been spread, though perhaps unconscious, taken a little earlier except for the longing among Christian women for desire that the new organization closer cooperation and a fuller meas- should be formed on harmonious lines ure of fellowship in service on behalf with the one already under way in of their country. The Council of the East. This Committee, which be- Women for Home Missions is the gan with only four Boards, now in- articulate expression of this wide- cludes nine. It has held summer spread desire.

schools at Winona Lake, Indiana, in The initial steps for the formation the last week of June, 1907 and 1908. of the Council were taken at the first The immediate and enthusiastic re- Conference of the Interdenominational sponse which these Conferences Committee of Women for Home Mis- evoked, and the successful manner in sion Conferences for the East at Lake which they were conducted, justify George, New York, in July, 1907, their existence and ensure their per- when a Committee was appointed to manence. prepare a possible plan of union be- The Summer School of Missions of tween that Committee and the Inter- the Rocky Mountain Region had its denominational Committee on Home origin in the Colorado Chautauqua, Mission Study Course. This Commit- which meets annually at Boulder, Col- tee reported the following year at orado. A series of missionary ad- Northfield, recommending that an dresses, given there during the sum- overture be presented to the con- mer of 1907, aroused such enthusiasm stituent Boards and Societies repre- that steps were taken immediately sented in these two Committees, ask- that led to the permanent organiza- ing for the appointment of seven tion in October, 1907, of the Interde- members from each Board to organize nominational Committee of the Rocky a Council to carry on all lines of Inter- Mountain Region. This Committee is denominational Woman's Home Mis- made up of representatives from the sion work. These representatives met Mission Boards of each denomination in New York, November 20,1908, and having jurisdiction over Colorado and organized the Council of Women for adjoining States. The Boulder Sum- Home Missions.

mer School of Missions, like that of The purpose of the Council is to Winona, presents both Home and For- integrate the work of Home Mission eign interests. Ten Boards are now Summer Schools or Conferences, to represented on this Committee. The provide interdenominational textbooks first session of the school under this for Home Mission Study Classes, to Committee was held in July, 1908, provide literature for interdenomina- with gratifying success. tional use, to arrange a service for an The Mount Hermon Federate interdenominational Day of Prayer, School of Missions of the Pacific Coast to care for Home Mission interests in has held sessions in the summers of schools and colleges, and, in general, 1907 and 1908, at Mount Hermon, to promote interdenominational fel- Santa Cruz Mountains, California. lowship and cooperation among wom- The Committee in charge of this en's Boards and Societies. It is be- school is made up of representatives lieved that the Council will prove to of the Home and Foreign Mission be a valuable factor in broadening the Boards of the Pacific Coast. outlook of women, and in making more The remarkable spontaneity with effective their efforts to extend the which these organized efforts to unite gospel of the Kingdom in the home- the women of all denominations in a land.

AMERICA ters: Wichita, Kansas; Tulsa, Okla-

The Neglected Youth homa; Kansas City, Kansas; Lincoln, DR. WALTER SCOTT ATHEARN, Nebraska; Topeka, Kansas; St. Louis, Professor of Religious Education Missouri. Preachers within a radius in Boston University, estimates that of fifty miles were invited to attend there are 27,000,000 American chil- the conferences.

dren and youth, nominally Protestant, These annual tours demonstrate the who receive practically no formal or unity in evangelistic effort and foster systematic religious instruction. Of the fellowship of all evangelical these, 1,755,870 are to be found in churches in the primary task of all New York State. Is there any rela- Christians-that of winning souls to tion between .these figures and the law- Christ.

lessness of American youth which has so deeply disturbed thoughtful Ameri- Methodtst Interna.tional Conference T cans in recent years? Or between the HE first International Missionary Conference of the Methodist Episfact that, according to Dr. Athearn, there are 58,000,000 nominal Protes- copal Church (South) was held at tants in the United States who are Memphis, January 1-3. The presence members of no church? There are of the missionaries was a great satis- today three or four times as large a faction. The part taken by nationals percentage of Americans in jail as -Yang, Dropiowski, Dobes, Osuna- there were in 1850 I-Stony Brook gave a fine color of internationalism, Bulletin. and the distinguished guests from other branches of Methodism added Federal Council Evangelism much. As the message of need was I N JANUARY, members of the Com- presented, as the present world situ- mission on Evangelism of the Fed- ation became more and more apparent, eral Council of Churches make a tour as the spirit of Chri:st became more of about ten days, visiting one city and more dominant, the missionary center each day. The Protestant task became more and more real. Such preachers and churches come together manifestations of concern were greatly for the day's evangelistic program and heartening, but the rising tide was addresses on evangelism are made to gently guided for sublimation into bring inspiration and help in putting channels of quickening for the Januover the program which the churches ary and February period. It was already have. agreed that this should culminate in a greatly increased free will offering In the afternoon each secretary upon the million dollar call. meets in conference the preachers and members of his own church to talk ON over the plans and program of evan- Lutheran Missions gelism which his own particular com- MONDAY, January 14. offi- munion is wOlking on. cers and members of Lutheran Dr. Charles Goodell is secretary of Foreign Mission boards, missionaries the Commission on Evangelism. This on furlough, presidents of synods and January he and the members of the conferences, professors and students Commission visited the following cen- of Lutheran colleges and theological 303

seminaries, Lutheran pastors, officers taught them to accept its distorted and members of Women's Missionary experience as an expression of the Societies and other church workers Holy Spirit. Peyote is a drug, found met in Columbus, Ohio, at the annual in the mescal buttons of a plant growconvention of the Lutheran Foreign ing on the plains of the Southwest, Missions Conference. but to thousands of Indians peyote has become a religion-rotting the The following officers were elected: bodies and souls of its ignorant fol- President, Rev. W. F. Kraushaar, sec- lowers. retary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Iowa Synod; vice- Clifford, Christian grandson of the president, Rev. Johann Mattson, sec- Indian chief, has learned a better way retary of the Foreign Mission Board to lead his people than by this worof the Lutheran Free Church; secre- ship of a harmful narcotic. He is tary, Dr. George Drach, secretary of planning to take back to them the the Board of the United Lutheran principles of Christ that they may Church; treasurer, Dr. J. H. Schneid- know His simple solution for all life's er, secretary of the Joint Synod of complexities. He will introduce new Ohio Board. opportunities, open closed doors. Health, work, home and school will The United Lutheran Church re- profit. Yet this is no easy path of ports in the past nine years 46,556 leadership. It means years of struggle adult baptisms and a total net gain and sacrifice. He foresees the slow of 179,007 or sixteen per cent. In work of planting, cultivating, and har- 1927 the total communicants numbered vesting and turns to face its reality 676,496-a gain of 400/0 in nine years. bravely, fortified by the strength of his new found faith. Negroes HOD-ored No ''Yellow Peril" T WELVE awards aggregating $3,- 000 have been announced by the T HERE are some 70,000 Japanese Harmon Foundation for distinguished living in California, (or 2 per cent achievement among Negroes, in art, of the entire population) 20,000 of education, business and religion. In whom live in the county of Los Anreligious service awards carrying gold geles. medals and $400 in cash were made to Dr. L. K. Williams, of Chicago, In spite of all the propaganda reand Rev. James S. Russell of Law- garding the "Yellow peril," actual starenceville, Va. Dr. Williams has de- tistics reveal that less than one per veloped Mount Olivet Baptist Church cent of California's -land is owned by in Chicago into one of the largest in- Japanese and only about three per cent stitutional churches in America. Mr. of it is leased by them. Russell, seventy-one years old, was commended as an outstanding mission- Racial prejudice is by no means oneary administrator in Virginia. sided. Many Japanese consider them- selves superior to Americans and are Indian Advancement by no means free from the racial dis- like for Occidentals. I NDIAN paganism must give way to Christianity. Henry Roe Cloud, These Orientals are watching Amercites as evidence the instance of Clif- icans very closely. Their genius is ford Parker, student in the American by nature imitative. What we are, Indian Institute, in Wichita. Years that they will endeavor to become. ago, Quanah Parker, Clifford's grand- What a responsibility is laid upon us! father, eager for political power, -World Call. adopted the worship of peyote and became the great chief of the Comanche MerlCMlB in the United States Indians. He educated his willing tribesmen into its mysteries, and H UNDREDS of thousands of Mexi- cans on this side of the border are starving spiritually for the Bread

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of Life. It is reliably reported that against the government, rushed in at there are 150,000 in the city of Los the large street door into the open Angeles and 300,000 in the Southwest. court. They seized and bound Mr.

The birth rate among this people is Sotelo and Mrs. Nogueron, demanding very great and every baby born in twenty-five dollars. While friends this country is an American citizen. were hurrying around trying to raise Their national importance is obvious. the money, they left the building, No foreigners accept more readily and dragging the prisoners with them. At joyfully the New Testament Gospel the edge of the village they killed Mr.

appeal than these Latin-American Sotelo with two rifle shots from be- neighbors, nor more fully exemplify hind. What became of the woman its teachings in their lives. Baptists was not known at latest accounts. The in the Southwest are beginning to murderers had demanded that they appreciate the Spanish-American Sem- shout: 'Viva Cristo Rey! Viva la inary that is equipping men for pas- Virgen de Guadalupe!' (Long live tors for the 51 Spanish-speaking King Christ and the Virgin of Guada- churches and missions scattered from lupe.) It was a clear case of religious San Diego to Detroit.-Missions. persecution. The local authorities were too indifferent or too timid to LATIN AMERICA take any action. The government at Private Worship in Mexico Mexico City, when notified, promised vigorous measures to detect and pun- T HE Mexican Secretary of the In- ish the murderers. The martyred terior issued an edict on January preacher left a wife and several chil- 19 that persons holding public reli- dren. For their sake he appealed to. gious ceremonies in their homes would the mob to spare him, but in vain." 'be prosecuted under the law forbidding such ceremonies. Senor Canales made the statement after a newspaper had Persecution in Guatemala.

D announced that religious restrictions R. H. A. BECKER of the CentraT America Mission writes that the were being lightened and that services in homes would be tolerated. At- Indians of Yepocapa are interested in tendance of persons not members of the Gospel but afraid of their own the family, makes a home religious people and not the least of their lead- service a public one, in accordance ing men. Confession of faith en- with interpretations of the Mexican dangers their lives. Often it has hap- Consti tution. pened that Indians have been found in the street choked to death by means A Modern Martyr of the girdle that they wear. This T HE day of Christian martyrdom fate is threatened them if they accept has not yet passed. We read of the Gospel. A faithful believer dur- the recent assasination of Rev. Pedro ing last Holy Week offered a tract to M. Sotelo, of the Presbyterian Mission a passer-by near San Pedro. In re- in Mazatepec, Mexico. turn he was struck in the face with a machette, or large knife, then slashed "Mr. Sotelo was visiting one of his about the body and thrown over a preaching places, and was in a room bank into some brush. So they cele- . of a private house which is used as brate Holy Week in Guatemala.-Sun- a chapel. One of the women workers day School Times. of the church, Mrs. Micaela Nogueron, was in the building, visiting the family which has living rooms there, and Preaching Christ frOlll the Stage R had been in consultation with the EV. J. B. ARECENA, a Presby- terian pastor, in the Latin Ameripreacher. At about eleven o'clock at night, a noisy mob of armed men, can Evangelist gives the following ac- pretending to be in insurrection count of an evangelistic campaign held 5

in Concepcion under the auspices of ing to lack of funds the work had to Rev. Henry S. Strachan. He says: be abandoned. The people of Abancay assure us that if we would complete For ten nights the messenger gave the building the government would forth the message in the Concepcion grant it to us for our missionary work. theater with evergrowing interest. Ten May it not be that God has prepared minutes before the service began not a that place for the coming of His servseat would be vacant. From twelve to ants, and that in the coming days He fifteen hundred listened night after will make it a center of light in the night. great darkness?"

Thousands of hand bills, the notices Students of Britain at Liverpool in the daily papers, the help of the evangelical groups, all contributed, but the T HE quadrennial conference of the message itself was the real attraction: Student Christian Movement of Christ living, loving, tempted in all Great Britain held in Liverpool in Janpoints as we are, always victor, and uary was a conference of much imclothed with power and authority to help portance. A company of 2,000, of men everywhere. whom the greater number have not yet come of age, were assembled in the The last meeting brought the greatest cathedral in the gray light of a Janucrowd. A Gospel was handed to each ary morning. Two main lines of person, each containing a slip with a thought ran through the program, space for the name and address of those "The purpose of God," and "The glory who desired more teaching and more of friendship." The students, assemevangelical literature. Of the six hun- bled in Liverpool-nearly forty nations dred and sixty slips that were handed had selJ.t representatives-were diff~r­ back signed, five hundred were from peo- ent in race and in their lines of study, ple entirely unknown to the local but they shared one common experichurches. This means that at least five ence. hundred new doors are open to Christian workers. The conference was missionary to the core and in many groups and sec- Unevangelized Peru tions the claims of service overseas were made known. But it is signifi- T HE Spaniard who came to conquer cant that the first concern was for the was accompanied by the Romish character of the message and the mespriest who came to stay and whose senger. In the main assembly the presence has meant infinitely worse three addresses bearing upon the havoc than anything wrought by the world situation were these: one by forces of Pizarro, for nothing is more Mr. J. H. Oldham, on "The Call to the terrible than spiritual darkness and Missionary," one by Dr. T. Z. Koo on moral degradation. Miss M. D. Jones "The Remaking of China," and the in The Neglected Continent tells of a third by Mr. C. F. Andrews of India, trip last August when four went to on "Racial Relationships." That the the interior, traveling three days each world is one mission field was the way on mule back, to Abancay in the thought which underlay all the calls heart of the Andes. She says: of the conference.

"Five days were spent at Abancay There were in all about 1,985 mem-. and visited with Gospel literature. bel'S of the conference. The chairman Picture us sitting on a veranda in was R. O. Hall, author of "China and semi-darkness singing in Spanish, to Britain." Canon Tatlow was secrethe accompaniment of an auto-harp, tary. It was the fourth conference many of the beautiful old hymns, like to be held at Liverpool-1896, 1908, 'What a Friend We Have in Jesus'? 1912 and 1929. There are 200 Can you imagine what it meant for branches of the Student movement in them to listen to the truth of those England; in the world there are words for the first time? To them the name of Jesus is nothing more than an exclamation constantly on their lips.

"In Abancay there is a half-finished building which the government was putting up for a large school but ow-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

350,000 members. During the years a cheque for ten thousand dollars.

since the Student Volunteer Movement Then a cable came from the Assistant began, 15,000 volunteers have sailed Director of the Mission, reading: overseas. "Building available in Ghent for three "Liverpool 1929" is over; and yet hundred and fifty thousand francs"

has but begun. It will be written in which works out to be exactly ten all that follows the lives of those who thousand dollars. Mr. Winston had in this glorious ag" go forth to live only twenty-four hours' option upon the life of the friends of God. But the property. The Lord saw to it that there were many who went forth in that cheque was in our hands before peace and joy and a humble confidence. the cable was sent and He led Mr.

One day Canon Head, as he spoke of Norton to cable it across without de- the greater opportunities w h i c h lay. Thus the beautiful building be- awaited this generation, said, "I wish came the property of the Mission, and I were a young man again."-The Mr. Van Lierop was able to enter at Christian Century. once upon his arrival.

Bible DistribuUon in Italy In a few weeks the first hall pre- pared had become too small, and upon T HE Annual Report of the Scrip- the second floor a larger one was cre- ture Gift Mission states: ated. Not only are there individual con- To those who have watched events versions but these same converts are in Italy, and particularly the work of being fired with the desire to win the Roman Catholic Church, such fig- others, with their testimonies and the ures of the past year's distribution of distribution of tracts and Gospels.- Scriptures in Italy are cause for re- Edith Norton. joicing. The opposition has been un- ceasing, and by public denunciation GerDlan Mission IteDls in the churches, and the public press, as well as by personal influence in I N DECEMBER, 1928, Dr. Eduard household visitation, the priests have Kriele, Director of the Rhenish done all they can to hinder our work. Mission celebrated his 70th birthday. On this occasion, he gave up the edi- Our regular distributors have done torship of the mission publications of good work, and we have had a large his society and was succeeded by Mis. number of requests from strangers Insp. Schomburg. Beginning with the who have heard of the Scripture Gift January number the reports of this Mission, and asked for copies of the society will appear under the special Scriptures for themselves, and to pass name Berichte and the mission's news on to others. In some places the peo- will continue in separate form. The ple are awakening to their right to new magazine presents an attractive think for themselves, and the anti- appearance. Protestant attacks and tirades of the priests have roused them to read the The German "Sudan Pionier Mis- Bible to find out the truth. sion" has changed its name to "Evan- gelische Mohammedanermission Wies- Christian Work in Belgium baden." The change in name is I N THE early summer of 1927 two due to a change in organization neces- events happened. An experienced sitated by the assuming of the work Dutch pastor, a graduate of the Moody among the Kurds in Persia.

Bible Institute, Chicago, having vol- All German missions together now unteered for missionary work in Bel- have 1,265 men and women mission- gium, left his church in Yakima, aries in various 'fields. They are as- Washington, and, with his wife and sisted by 7,956 nationals and the total four litUe children, started for Bel- number of Christians is 935,923. The gium. About the same time one of total income amounts to 5,744,691 the Lord's stewards put in our hands marks. A large number o~ these so-

cieties closed the fiscal year with def- of it-145,000,000 people and the Bi- icits. ble practically unknown!

Churches in Czechoslovakia The Soviet government has given permission to the Baptist Union of T HERE are thirty-three organized Russia, of which Mr. Hugh R. Monro, evangelical churches in Czecho- is the American treasurer, to print slovakia, of which 12 are fully self- 50,000 Bibles and 50,000 Testaments.

supporting. Work is being done in The Russian Evangelical Union, of 150 outstations, where churches are which Mr. Prokonoff of Leningrad, is not yet organized. Tithing is widely the head, and which has an American practiced and church life is vigorous representative at 156 Fifth Ave., New and devoted. The churches could by York, is also printing Bibles in Lenin- 1933, if adequately housed, not only grad to reach the masses of Russia.- carry the full support of the work, but King's Business. carryon a growing program of evan- gelism-just sixty years after the ar- AFRICA Sudan Sunday School rival of the first missionary.-The Missionary Herald. Egypt and Union Bible Famine in Russia AN IMPORTANT step was taken re- .t1 cently in the organization of the RUSSIA is,in a state of great spir- itual famine. Thousands con- Egypt and Sudan Sunday School verted during the war have spread Union, made up of representatives of the Gospel and created widespread the Evangelical Church, the Egyptian expectancy of a reformation. Whole Anglican Church, the Holiness Movetowns in Siberia have sent deputa- ment and the Sunday-schools of the tions begging Protestant churches to Egypt General Mission. In time the give them more instruction concern- Orthodox Coptic Church may also coing the Christian faith and life. The operate. Hitherto much of the Sunpeople are sick of a mere ceremonial day-school movement has been in the religion. They are ready as never hands of missionaries but the present before for the message of God's Word. plan is to entrust the principal re- sponsibility to the churches of Egypt There are practically no Bibles to and to encourage more effective commeet this great awakening. There is bined effort by Egyptian leaders supa governmental restriction requiring ported by Egyptian gifts. the printing of Bibles to be done within the country. Plans for the school year include Russia's heart has been plowed deep. thirteen provincial conferences and Sorrow upon sorrow has come upon one in Cairo; strengthening of the the people. The war took 100,700,000 movement to gather street children of her sons and left 7,000,000 into Bible classes; using as widely wounded, many of them permanent as possible the illustrated books for invalids. Civil wars, hatred and re- coloring, "The Finding of the Baby venge, reprisals, terrible epidemics, Moses," "The Good Samaritan" and and famines have added to the burden "The Prodigal Son" ; also the circu- of sorrow. The tears of millions have lation of "Jesus the King of Love"

prepared the soil for the seed of truth. and "Joseph the Kindly Brother."

They must have the Bible in their Professor Levonian's new book "Mos- own language and copies in their lem Mentality" is cordially recom- homes. There are newly formed Gos- mended to all missionaries and Egyp- pel churches which do not possess a tian teachers. Special prayer is asked single copy of the Scriptures. Copies that throughout Moslem lands teach- are so rare that when one is obtained, ers may consecrate themselves to lead- it goes to a church for public use ing pupils to personal surrender to rather than to an individual. Think Christ.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

At the Congo Jubilee Conference lia. Altogether thirty-five were ap- T HE Congo Jubilee and West Afri- proved last year in Britain. ca Conference held at Kinshassa, Thirty new workers were sent on Belgian Congo, in September brought together one hundred and ninety-one, last year and a new field opened in including children, from Angola, Abyssinia. On the anniversary of that Uganda, French Gabon, the Camer- forward step three stations had been oons, Liberia, Nigeria, Europe and opened in that new field, and three America. There were five Negroes in new stations also opened in Nigeria. the Conference, two from Liberia and three from the United States. The sending out of thirty-five new workers involves not only additional One of the most noteworthy features need of more than thirty-five thousand of the Conference was the attitude of dollars this year, but demands the the delegates to a united church. It opening of at least seven new stations was a spiritual and mental uplift. Dr. which can hardly be erected and fur- Holly (colored) told the colored peo- nished for less than a thousand dollars ple of the West Coast that God liked each. the white people because they have character, and the white people have But the mission has always acted made all the spiritual things "white." on the basis of obedience to the Lord Goodness is 'white; angels are white; in praying that laborers shall be sent Adam was white. They sing, "Wash into their needy field, and they have me and I shall be whiter than snow. always regarded the answer' to that Now, what the black man must do is prayer as an indication that the Lord to develop character so that the white of the Harvest intended that every people will want to be black and, in- approved worker should be sent forth in the confidence that He who sent would surely sustain, stead of singing, 'Make me whiter She Started a School than snow,' will want to sing, 'Make me blacker than coal.' " AWRITER in Life and Work, Church of Scotland magazine, The sessions on land, labor and gov- gives the following account of seed ernments and on the indigenous falling on good ground in the Kikuyu church considered problems which country. may be solved as we get light and help from every source available. "My first Sunday at Nyeri a thin poor-looking girl came to greet me The next conference is to be held and said she could not come to sew five years hence and there will be as she had her school which I had regional conferences in 1931. The new told her to start. I was much astonofficers of the Conference are: Presi- ished, but found that she had taken dent, Mr. Cartwright of the Congo seriously my oft-repeated exhortation Bololo Mission; vice-president, Her- that those whom I taught should pass bert Smith; full-time secretary, Em- on to others what they had learned. ory Ross.-ReI·bert Smith in World Many years ago she had been brought Call. to the hospital as a patient. After two years there she became as well as ever More Missiona.ries for the Sudan she will be. She did sewing for a time T HE Sudan Interior Mission is re- in order to continue at school, and ceiving more applicants for serv- two years ago went home 'to teach ice in the Sudan and Abyssinia than the others,' for there were no Chris- ever before. Five sailed for Nigeria tians and no school in her district.

on October 20th, and seven sailed the When I went to see her I found she following week for Abyssinia. Seven had light in her hut, a space for her hope to leave shortly from Canada, bed shut off, and the rest of it filled and seven have been accepted from with tree-trunk seats. She had an New Zealand, with two from Austra- ancient bit of blackboard, and several

of her scholars had bought slates and and now Rev. A. B. Lloyd has written primers and even hymn books. Here "More About Apolo." The story of she had been teaching for two years, his work among the pygmies is a wonholding 'morning and evening prayers, derful record. When it was suggested and had now a school of over 30 reg- recently that he should visit England, ular scholars, 30 occasional and 19 of he said he would dearly love to see them were going to the evangelist's the wonders of this land; but before class in Nyeri to prepare for baptism. he consented he must seek God's will The chief had threatened to burn her about it. Next morning he came to hut down once, and she had said: Mr. Lioyd and said, "Last night I 'Very well, but you burn me inside it.' prayed very much to God about what you asked me. I should love to tell "Her father is dead, and her mother the people of the great needs of the and young brother are among her pu- work out here. But, oh sir, it cannot pils." be. Think of my pOOl' people to be left without their shepherd; there is Cruelty of Pagau Africa no one to take my place." With such men as Apolo in Africa-and there MISS ELMS of Iyi Enu, Nigeria, are many of them-who can doubt tells the story of Mo-ozi, a clever Africa's redemption ?-Chu1'Ch Mismusician much in demand at heathen sionary Gleaner. feasts and dances, and in this way well informed of the secrets of juju Battling Sleeping Sickness worship. An infected hand brought him to the mission dispensary where SECRETARY W. R. WHEELER, in he learned of Christ, became a Bible the January issue of The Interna– reader, and renounced the ways of tional Review of Missions, reports heathenism. The juju priests were facts in the fight against sleeping sickbitterly angry, fearing that he would ness in Western Africa, the heart of divulge their secrets and spirited him the sleeping sickness area. Sixtyaway. After some months he reap- three pel' cent of the population is peared, but with the mind of a child infected. But percentages vary in difor even worse, wholly incapable of ferent sections. About 100,000 cases consecutive thought or speech. It was are at present known in the Camclear that the terrible punishment of eroons. Until recently there was no the juju priests had fallen upon him. known remedy for this dread disease, By some means his mind had been but now there are three, the best of cleared of all past events so that he which is the discovery of an Americould not reveal juju secrets. There can woman doctor, described in the are martyrs who are slain for the December issue. Dr. J arnot, the testimony of Jesus. There are also French head of the government work living martyrs.-Sunday School Times. for these cases, and his staff have examined 1,000,000 of the 2,000,000 In the Pygmy Forest in the Cameroons. He claims that practically all the patients in the first ONE of the outstanding personali- stage of the disease can be saved, and ties of the African Church is about sixty-five per cent of those in Apolo whose official title is Canon the second and third stages. Mr. Apolo Kivebulaya, of the Church Mis- Wheeler thus describes those in the sionary Society. It was from Alex- third and fatal stage-unless relieved: ander Mackay that Apolo first heard the story of the love of God in Christ Those in this stage were seated upon Jesus, and, finding Christ for him- benches outside the hospital. One of self, he longed to tell his fellow Afri- them gesticulated at us wildly-he had cans that Jesus loved them. become insane-and kept counting in French. Next to these men were a group The story of "Apolo of the Pygmy of those who had increased abnormally Forest" was published some time ago,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in weight. Beyond them were a group be avoided. They would show a united of men and women, thin and emaciated, front against the common enemy of who as they tried to sit erect were con- social evils and work unitedly for the tinually falling forward in sleep. Again improvement of conditions. and again, one of them, a woman, tried to sit upright, her eyes fixed upon us in WESTERN ASIA mute entreaty and appeal. Continually A Sunday School Conference her head sank lower and finally, with a gesture of resignation and despair, she T HE Executive Committee of the fell forward in the sleep that so re- Union has voted that the name of sembles death.

This disease differs widely from so- the Union should hereafter be The Bicalled sleeping sickness in America. ble Lands Sunday School Union for Religious Education. Its activities are Wireless to the Heart of Africa not limited to Sunday-school work and I N THE heart of the Congo, Ameri- the by-laws state its aim to be "to can missionaries can now listen in organize and develop Sunday-schools, to news from the United States. C. Young People's Societies, Vacation Bi- R. Stegall, superintendent of the Car- ble Schools, The Servants of the Near son Industrial School, American Pres- East, etc., and to aid in all possible byterian Congo Mission, at Luebo, ways in the field of religious educa- Belgian Congo, wrote to station WGY. tion."

"I tuned in at 2 a. m., local time, Several national and regional Sun- and heard you with complete satis- day-school conferences and convenfaction until after 8 o'clock. In be- tions have been held in both Syria and half of the group of 14 Americans Palestine and the time has come for here in the heart of Africa, may I a more general convention to discuss express sincere appreciation. We knew not only Sunday-school work but also through you of the election of our other forms of religious education, and new president as quickly as did the that such a convention should be ofgeneral public in America. It takes ficially open to delegates from Iraq, the ordinary mail some times three Trans-Jordania, Palestine and Syria. months to reach this interior post, so Plans are made to hold the convention that you will appreciate what this in Baalbec, either the last week of means to us loyal Americans." March or the second week in April.- World Wide S. S. News.

Cooperation in South Africa T THE Dutch Reformed Mission The Baptists in Galilee A Synod of South Africa, last au- A tumn, the Moderator introduced the BAPTIST church in Nazareth re- ports a Sunday-school with an av- subject of cooperation between the erage attendance of 235, maintained Dutch Reformed Mission Church and by the Southern Baptists. Its location the other churches doing work among is near the traditional site of that synnon-Europeans in the Union of South agogue in which Jesus Christ, return- Africa. The proposal to hold a con- ing from Capernaum, read the Bible ference at which matters of mutual lessons at a regular service, as de- interest would be discussed was heart- scribed by Luke. The organization is ily supported by various speakers. rapidly becoming self supporting and Rev. Mr. Botha referred to the neces- the pastor reports that he is about to sity of creating a better mutual un- establish a new Baptist church at derstanding among all the Christian Cana, where Christ performed his first denominations. Another advantage of miracle. Converts number more than the proposed conference would be that twenty, and come chiefly from people overlapping in the work and mistrust who have not been identified with among people doing work of the same other religious bodies. The future of nature among the same people would Nazareth, from a business point of

view, fully warrants expansion, and mation of the Council in 1912," says the same is true of Cana. the Poona journal, Dryanodaya. Dr.

Baptists of the South purpose to John R. Mott, the Chairman of the further extend their work throughout International Missionary Council, and Palestin.e. They report twenty times other international Christian leaders, as many baptisms in Southern Europe like Mr. Chen of China, Mr. Max Yer- in the past six years as during the gan of Africa, Miss de Dietrich of fifty years previous to 1921.-Record France, were present. Striking ad- of Christian WOT/c. dresses were made by Dr. Larsen, Mr.

K. T. Paul, the Rev. C. H. Monahan Evangelism in Persia and Miss Tilak, on the Christian Mes- lITERATURE and the Bible are tak- sage and on Racial Relationships.

Ling a larger place in methods of The most remarkable aspect of the evangelism in Persia. A tract invit- Council was the evidence of the prog- ing Moslems to read the Bible and ress made in the direction of making become Christians has been written Christian Missions in India Church- by a young convert in joy for an- centric and, what is still more signif- swered prayer when his father, living icant, Christ-centric. The progressive in another city, confessed Christ. This Indianization of the aims and ideals tract is designated by an experienced of the Council reached a striking con- evangelist missionary of Persia as the summation in the election to the chair best first approach to Moslems he has for the next two years of the Bishop ever seen. of Dornakal, Bishop Azariah, a noble In a special Bible week in Tabriz, son of India, the worthiest candidate Persia, more than one thousand copies for President. of Scripture were sold. One of the greatest problems be- fore the Council, is how to bring the INDIA AND BURMA Indian Church itself into closer co- For Revival in India operation with the Council.

A LETTER just to hand from Rev. The Council invited the Rev. J. Z. R. J. Ward, of Coonoor, Nilgiri Hodge to become a Secretary of the Hills, India, widely known as editor Council in succession to Dr. Macnicol of the Prayer Circular for India, BUT- and Miss Oliver was invited to become 'Ina, says: "All your readers who a Secretary temporarily in place of have laid upon their hearts much Miss Van Doren.

prayer for India at this critical time Among the topics discussed were: will be interested in knowing that 10,- the promotion of international friend- 000 copies of a leaflet, giving a brief ship, theological education, the legal- account of the Great Revival, 1857-59, izing of marriage and divorce among and translated into the principal lan- Indian Christians, the relief of de- guages of South India, are being dis- pressed classes in the United Prov- tributed among the Indian Christians, inces, and the application of the find- with the hearty cooperation of mis- ings of the Jerusalem Conference.

sionaries and Indian pastors. We count upon the prayers of your read- Open-Air Preaching W ers, that the result, by God's blessing, HENEVER the Church has neg- lected Gospel preaching a period may be a great and widespread spiritual awakening."-The Christian. of spiritual decline has resulted, that has not been arrested until there has India's National Christian Council come a revival of zeal for evangelistic T HE December meeting of the preaching. The Reformation in Eu- National Christian Council for rope was made possible by a preach- India, Burma and Ceylon was the most ing revival. The Wesleyan revival in remarkable session held since the for- England and America resulted from

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

a zealous determination to preach the by their own blameless lives, but by Gospei. Wesley and his associates in- countless pl'l.ieiical activities for the sisted on their right to preach where- good of the people of India. My own ever they went. When the churches dominions have been enriched by their were closed against them they took to most admirable medical and educa- the open air. In their meetings out- tional work."-Christian Century.

of-doors they won to Christ those who later erected church buildings and or- The Karen Centennial R ganized congregations for the Wes- EV. C. E. CHANEY, in the Ran- goon NMOS, describes the Burma leyan and other Methodist Churches. A majority of the people now living Baptist Convention, drawing its dele- in India will never hear a Christian gates from every race and section of sermon unless there is a revival of Burma. The convention marked the open-air preaching. Relatively few centenary of the baptism of the Chris- Hindus and Mm;lems ever enter a tian Karen Ko Tha Byu. Beside the Christian Church. A larger number dhobe pond where the baptism took hear the Gospel preached or taught place was held a celebration of that each year in Christian schools but event. The deputation from America they who may go once in a lifetime comprised Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Rob- to a service in a church and they who bins, Mr. and Mrs. Aldrich, Prof. H.

may attend ,a Christian school are as B. Robins, members of the American a drop in a bucket compared to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board, and multitude who will never do either.- Miss Burnham.

Indian Witness. At a baptismal service, held at the same dhobe tank in which a hundred Maharajah Welcomes Student. years ago Ko Tha Byu was baptized, MYSORE city gave a royal welcome from 1,200 to 1,400 people were gath- to the conference. Mysore is an ered to witness a good confession of Indian state under a Hindu mahara- Christ. Pastors of the Karen, Bur- jah, and it is significant that he has mese, Chinese and Indian communities invited the whole federation to his assisted in the service when ten In- capital and placed at their disposal dians, six Karens, four Burmese and all conveniences duri"ng the confer- three Chinese were baptized.

ence. At the opening meeting the A century ago one missionary stood maharajah welcomed the delegates in with one lone convert, the first for the most friendly terms. The keynote a whole nation, with possibly a very of his address was the deep unity un- few friends to witness the scene. To- derlying the apparent differences be- day, in the presence of a great mul- tween religions and the belief that the titude, a group of candidates from followers of all religions are engaged each of four great leading commu- in "the quest of the human spirit aft- nities, Burman, Karen, Indian and er God," which he characterized as Chinese, were baptized. Then there "so important, so universal, so heroic, was no great national R:roup of Chris- and at best falling so far short of tians to welcome the one lone adven- perfect fulfillment, that we have all turer. Today the multitude of much to learn one from another … ' .. witnesses are delegates of great Chris- "Nor would I have you think that tian communities scattered all over we in India are unappreciative of Burma.-Missions.

Christianity and the teachings of Christ. For some centuries mission- Methodist Jubilee in Burma T aries, many of them men and women HIS year marks the completion of a half century of Methodist work who would have won the highest distinction in their own countries, have in Burma. It was begun by Bishop commended the teachings of Christ to Thoburn in 1879 and is now facing a us, not only in word and writing, and heavy challenge to wider fields of use-

fulness and new responsibilities. The and centralization, a step which had Jubilee year finds three of the five much to do with that empire's speedy district superintendents in the Burma progress. As for present relations Conference, men of Asia, preachers between the two nations, he exhorted chosen to lead their people into the China to lay aside indignation toward establishing of a church whose life Japan and strive to learn the secret will be rooted in the country. Theirs of Japanese strength, which he per- is a heavy task. Burma has been one sonally believed lay in a centralized of the most indifferent and unrespon- government. He exhorted the people sive of fields for Christian evangel- to enter upon the new stage of prog- ism; and the walls of spiritual ress, reconstruction within the coun- lethargy will not collapse through any try and adjustment of their foreign human agency.-The Indian Witness. relations on a new plane of justice CHINA AND TIBET and equality. He announced what the American Students in China military disarmament conference and a fixed military budget would proba- T HE China Critic reports the visit bly bring in peaceful ways, assuring to Shanghai of 100 American Stu- them of the cessation of civil war and dents touring the world under the of ability to plan confidently for the auspices of the American University future. He dwelt upon the negotiation Travel Association. The editorial of new treaties with twelve countries, goes on to say: some of them doing away with un- Although this will not be the first equal privileges and securing tariff time that Shanghai is privileged to autonomy. This address and Dr.

receive such representative students Wang's utterance-when three days from America, yet the increasing fre- before Manchuria joined the Nationquency and popularity of learning by al Government and raised the white travel only serves to emphasize the sun flag-are in Dr. Wang's words growing conviction abroad that China among the most significant items in has much to offer for the betterment recent political developments in the of world civilization. The visiting Far East. From a missionary view- students should be received on the point, the facts above mentioned are ground that they come to study China still more promising because of the and the Chinese, not to be entertained majority of Christian members in the by them. An intelligent program de- cabinet. signed to give them the most typical "S phases of our national life, compli- More Mis,..ionaries for China mentary or otherwise, will go a long END us more missionaries" is in way toward instilling in their minds effect the message received by a healthy interest in things Chinese, the Conference of British Missionary instead of merely satisfying their curi- Societies in a memorandum from the osity about a country so little under- National Christian Council of China, stood and so much misunderstood. which held its sixth annual meeting at Shanghai. The memorandum Chiang's New Yesr Message states: "The Council is deeply con- PRESIDENT CHIANG, following vinced that, for a long time to come, Western calendars, on January first the help of missionaries will be reannounced to the nation some import- quired, in one part of China or an- ant facts. He urged its foremost mili- other, for practically every type of tary leaders to follow the example of work. While administrative responsi- Japan's Shogun at the time when the bilities will be increasingly carried new order began there and he turned by Chinese, even here there will be over military authority to the Central stilI some service to be rendered by Government for the sake of unification missionaries, and there is an ever en-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

larging need for specially trained men of Christ, to the end that a sound, and women of deep consecration as constructive public opinion may be the Church seeks to enter into new created. and wider fields of service."-British Missionary Herald. JAPAN AND KOREA Church Union in China Wom.en Reforlllers in Japan CHINESE Christian writers are REFORMS, backed by the women coming to the front. Denomina- of Japan, are intended to raise tionalism, doctrinal points of conten- the legal age for purchasers of liquor, tion take second place with the to prohibit the system of licensed prosspiritual emphasis on the Christian re- titution and to win woman suffrage ligion. The central aim of the Chinese and higher education for women. Christian Church is to weld together Miss Shizu Ishikawa of Tokyo says: the scattered divisions, resulting from our western sectarianism, and stress "While liquor may not be sold to Jesus Christ, Saviour and Redeemer, minors under twenty-one years of age, as corner stone of this union. A full we are trying to raise the age to expression of a basic creed is reserved twenty-five years. As for prositution, until such time as it may be truly a the situation in Japan is greatly deproduct of the Chinese Christians, and plored by women. Should woman sufnot patterned after the churches of frage be obtained, its death knell the Occident. The brief Doctrinal would surely sound. It is a publicly Statement is as follows: recognized business with city li- censes." The Church of Christ in China, being autonomous, will have the prerogative Korean Mission Progress of formulating its own doctrinal statements, but these will, we believe, in the DR. RHODES, in the January providence of God, and under the teach- Korean Mission Field, gives staing of His Spirit, be in essential har- tistics to show that Christian progmony with the beliefs of the Christian ress, so marked for forty years, has Church in other lands. As such a decla- ceased, and states reasons for this halt ration of beliefs has not yet been form- in Pentecostal progress. He says: ulated, the United Church formulates "Some think that political changes this creedal statement of fundamentals. have blighted the hopes and aspira- tions of the Korean people, that new Our bond of union consists: regulations have hindered the free- In our faith in Jesus Christ as our dom of propaganda. Others think Redeemer and Lord on whom the Chris- that economic changes have been the tian Church is founded; and in an earn- chief cause, that living conditions est desire for the establishment of His have become very much harder, that Kingdom throughout the whole earth. the people have become too much en- In our acceptance of the Holy Scrip- grossed in the material things of life. tures of the Old and New Testaments Other causes that are given are the as the divinely inspired Word of God, almost complete change of social and the supreme authority in matters standards, the craze for education, the of faith and duty. tendency to discard the old and yield In our acknowledgment of the to red influences." Apostles' Creed as expressing the fundamental doctrines of our common evan- Dr. Rhodes calls attention to the gelical faith. adverse circumstances under which Believing in the unity of the body of St. Paul established churches, and Christ, we declare that everyone who then adds: "As a matter of fact, from the heart accepts the above state- when the Christian Movement halts, ment of faith is sincerely welcomed by it is due principally to weaknesses us, and recognized as united with us in within the church itself, and it is in the one communion. this sphere that the remedy must for the most part be sought. In the ac- Chinese Christians are resolved so to witness for Christ that their social, industrial and national relationships may increasingly reflect the Spirit

count of the New Testament Church, are full church members. About three not much is said about education, so- years ago they resolved, on their own cial, economic betterment, the institu- initiative, to support an evangelist to tional church buildings, the offerings their own people, and out of their of the church except collections for scanty allowance of a farthing a day the poor. But a great deal is said have raised the £ 3 monthly for his about love, forgiveness, a godly life, salary. They also uphold him by prayer, fasting, teaching of the Word, daily prayer. and receiving the Holy Spirit. 'The Gospel is the power of God unto sal- Scriptures in Formosa vation.' Both missionaries and the Korean church workers admit that FORMOSA, equal in area to half of during the last number of years there Scotland, has a varied popUlation has been a let up on the evangelistic comprising 150,000 Malays, still savdrive. At all costs, evangelism must age; civilized aborigines, who have be the life of the church." copied Chinese ways; Chinese set- tlers; Spanish and Dutch settlers, New Purity Laws and Japanese, 200,000 of whom dom- inate the island. A Bort of Romanized COMMISSIONER GUMPEI YAM- Chinese script has been devised, very Al.IURO of the Salvation Army, easy to read: even an illiterate peasis one of the great leaders in moral ant can master it in two weeks. By progress. In the campaign against this means large numbers of Bibles vice and prostitution his voice is both and other Christian literature is made thunder and lightning. The Decem· available and circulated with good reber number of the magazine Purity sults. contains a letter from Yamamuro addressed to both operators and inmates ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC of brothels whom he calls on to heed the demands of a modern age and Cooperation in Suva to cease participation in what is the world's worst form of slavery. He TRAVELERS visiting Fiji are sururges girls in these institutions to prised to find that although the take advantage of the new national Methodists have the largest mission laws providing a means of escape for there is no European church in Suva. those who will report to the nearest Proposals are now under way to copolice box and make known their de- operate with the Presbyterians, the sire. Indebtedness to masters has in suggestion being that every three the past been the means of holding years a Presbyterian and a Methodist young women in bondage, but by ar- minister shall be appointed alternaterangement with the officers of the law ly to the charge of the work in Suva. these debts may be paid at a later It is hoped that definite details may date and need no longer postpone the soon be worked out. right to freedom.-The Christian Century. Tristan da Cunha An Active Leper Church T HE scope of a missionary's task in Tristan da Cunha would seem THE faithful witnessing of Chris- to embrace all the activities of the tion lepers is commonly known, British Government, as well as ecclebut the zeal of the inmates at Fusan siastic concerns. Rev. R. C. Pooley, Leper Home is worthy of special com- in charge of the S. P. G. Mission on ment. This Home, the first to be es- the island, is head of the local govtablished in Korea, has been sheltering ernment, food controller, health officer, 500 needy sufferers. Practically all chief justice, head of school board and profess belief in Jesus Christ, and 145 chief ornithologist and pathologist, not to speak of minor offices. The spiritual work is, however, the essen-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tial duty. Religious services bring complishment of it. Meanwhile the large audiences and the people honor Carnegie Corporation in New York their church. They manifest grati- City have commissioned Dr. Kenyon tude for all that is done for them, L. Butterfield to visit South Africa and in spite of bitter hardships, their for the purpose of studying rural con- Christian spirit is buoyant. ditions in that part of the world, and he will spend three or four months Samoan Church Centenary on this itinerary.

ONE hundred years ago the first Dr. Butterfield is the former presi- avowed Christian, who had heard dent of two of the foremost American of Christ in Tonga, came to Samoa Agricultural Colleges, Massachusetts as a missionary and gathered a group and Michigan. He was a member of of Christian believers. The Australian the Country Life Commission ap- Methodist Church in 1835 sent down pointed by President Roosevelt, and its first missionary, and discovered again a member of the Educational that there were about 2,000 people who Commission sent to China by the mis- counted themselves Christians and ad- sionary boards in 1921. He has been herents of the Lotu Tonga or Chris- President of the American County tian religion. The Rev. H. E. An- Life Association since 1918; of the drews, President of the New South World Agricultural Society since 1919, Wales Conference, recently went to and is the author of "A Christian Samoa to represent Australia, and to Program for the Rural Community."

help celebrate the centenary. He attended the Jerusalem meeting as the specialist on rural problems and The Filipino United Church made most valuable contributions to the discussion. WORD has recently come of the first annual gathering of the dele- The EliDlination of Leprosy gates of the Filipino United Church which embraces the Presbyterian, T HE American Mission to Lepers United Brethren and Congregational held its annual meeting in New Churches. The delegates met in the York City on January 7th and pro- Union Seminary, Manila. One ques_ posed plans to advance the "freeing tions why the Methodists and Dis- of the earth from leprosy." Forma- ciples were not mentioned as meeting tion of a committee of 1,000,000 to with the other denominations, as the obtain funds and support the fight on Methodists are the most numerous of leprosy was discussed by the assemall in membership.-Congregationalist. blage upon a suggestion in a letter from Dr. Justin Abbott. The year's MISCELLANEOUS fund is set at a greater figure than Importance of Bnr..l Missions $226,000 collected last year.

T HE Jerusalem meeting of the In- Dr. William Jay Schieffelin, re- ternational Missionary Council counted in his President's report the adopted the following recommenda- assistance given to the work in Jetion: rusalem, Africa and the South Sea Islands. He said that one of the most "We recommend that as soon as beneficial results of the campaign was practicable the Committee of the In- the training of lepers in farming, ternational Missionary Council em- weaving, nursing and livestock raisploy a competent staff member to give ing, whereby they are able to help full time to the service of rural mis- support their hospitals and colonies. sions in all parts of the world."

Earnest efforts are being made by Only one hundred lepers remain in the officers of the Council to carry Palestine according to the report of out this recommendation, but it is Dr. T. Canaan, head of the Jesus-Help still too early to report the full ac- Hospital in Jerusalem.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Why Believe It1 By Delavan L. Pierson, en of our schools and colleges, of our author of "The Life of Arthur T. Pier- churches and our homes. son." 12 mo. cloth. 176 pp. $1.50. New York. 1928. CHARLES R. ERDMAN.

These chapters on the basis for the A History of Christian Missions in China. Christian faith and life are concise, By K. S. Latourette. 8 vo. 930 pp. lucid, convincing, sane. They demon- $5. 1929.

strate the reasonableness of our reli- Events in China have provided the gious faith. As stated in the sub- newspapers with front page "scare title, they show that Christian beliefs line" news for some years. It is an "based on the Bible" are "corroborated intensely interesting country, with a by science, philosophy and experience." remarkable people and a noteworthy They are also "practical studies." history. The missionary history is They aim to secure not merely intel- linked up with every phase of Chinese lectual assent, but moral resolution. progress – political, economic, educa- They cover a wide range of topics, tional, social and religious. No his- from the doctrine of the Trinity, to tory of China can ignore the mission- the return of Christ, including prob- ary influence and a missionary history lems relating to the Scriptures, to sin, throws floods of light on all the his- to prayer and to the future life. Even tory during the past century. Only such matters as "money," and "recrea- those who saw China twenty-five years tion," and "marriage and divorce," are ago and who have seen it again in the treated frankly, fairly, and in relation past decade can realize what tremen- to the conditions of modern days. dous strides the republic has made, Moreover, these varied themes are ar- and only those who know the best of ranged in a logical order and follow the modern Chinese leaders can esti- in natural sequence. mate the influence that Christian mis- The positions taken by the writer sions have had in forming the char- are positive and definite, but his spirit acters and ideals of these leaders.

is never polemic or severe. Every Dr. Latourette, formerly a mission- conclusion is based upon the clear ary in China and now Professor of teaching of the Scriptures and is sup- Missions and Oriental History in Yale ported by the testimony of science and University, has given us a masterpiece philosophy and Christian experience. in its presentation of facts, its clear In these days when doubts, denials analysis of the basic principles of and negations are so popular and Christianity in its missionary en- prevalent, the quiet confidence and in- deavors, and in its orderly and read- telligent reasoning of the author will able chronicling of missionary his- go far toward steadying the wavering tory. The authorities quoted are faith. They are well adapted to Bible numerous and varied. The record be- class work and those who become gins with Christianity in China be- familiar with these chapters should fore the Mongol dynasty in the first do all in their power to place them in ten centuries of the Christian era.

the hands of the young men and wom- The Nestorians, who left their his- 318

BOOKS WORTH READING

toric monument, arrived in 635 A. D. He has learned the Chinese language Then follows the story of Roman Cath- and dialects, has translated, written, olic missions from the thirteenth cen- spoken and in other ways has broad- tury onward, the Russian Orthodox cast reliable information. The mis- mission beginning in the seventeenth sionary enterprise has been "The one century, and Protestant missions great agency whose primary function founded in 1807. In all 140 pages are is to bring China into contact with given to early Roman Catholic mis- the best in the Occident." The chief sions and 100 pages to later Roman value and function of the missionary Catholic and Russian Orthodox mis- enterprise is, however, to reveal God sions. The Protestant work is viewed to the Chinese through Jesus Christ in its early days, its relation to the as the Way of Life.

T'ai Ping Rebellion, the reforms and Summer-And Winter, or 1927. A Wintry reactions connected with the Boxer Chapter in the Story of The China uprising, the revolt and establishment Inland Mission. Marshall Broomhall. of the Republic, the growing reform 96 pp. Philadelphia. 1928. movements in education, politics and industry, and the recent internal In this short pamphlet Mr. Broomstruggles with the accompanying Rus- hall, the gifted writer of the China sian activity and anti-foreign sentiment. Inland Mission, tells of the sufferings of the members of the Mission during The encyclopedic character of the the trying year of 1927. He also information on the subject is indi- speaks of the signs of hope-inclUding cated by the 55 pages of index. There the ability of the Mission, partly beis a map but it is the least satisfactory cause of favorable exchange, to meet all the extraordinary expenses neces- feature of the book for it gives little sitated by evacuation, the number of information on the subject. A glance missionaries who were able to remain at the index shows the volume as a at their stations, encouraging success rich mine for those who would dig in evangelistic work in a few places, into the story of missions in China. and now the return of many workers It reveals the famous missionaries to their fields. K. S. L.

and outstanding Christians, the insti- Bhikshugita. the Mendicant's Song. A tutions and movements for and against Christianity, and great events in mis- Translation of the 23d Chapter of the sionary history. Eknathi Bhagavata. By Justin E. Abbott. pp. x, 247. Summit, N. J. Professor Latourette devotes the 1927.

last chapter to a summary and con- A missionary Marathi scholar trans- clusions. He emphasizes the unselfish lates and comments on this sixteenth motives back of the whole missionary century Hindu, Eknath's, vernacular movement and the varied forms and version of a ninth century Sanskrit auspices under which it has been pro- Purana. The God Krishna tells para- moted, contrasting especially Protes- bolically the story of a miser's life, his tants and Roman Catholics. As to re- conversion, subsequent asceticism, with sults he calls attention to the two and consequent persecution and inward a half million baptized Christians, the happiness. It shows the evils of character and influence of the great avarice, the right use of wealth and majority of these Christians, the how, through a sincere approach to transformations in educational and so- God, the heart may become pure. The cial life for which missions are Over-soul, soul, good and bad mind largely responsible, the influence on and adoration are represented as ele- women and children, the dissemina- ments in holiness. An English glos- tion of literature and finally the dis- sary of Marathi terms and life of integration of non-Christian faiths. Eknath are illuminating. It also con- The missionary has been a great in- tains ninety-two pages of Marathi terpreter of China to the Occident. text. H. P. BEACH.

The Red Lama. By Mildred Cable and and New Testaments, and the Apoc- Francesca French. 44 pp. Is. Phila- rypha, this character appears in the delphia. 1927. role of the ancient Greek chorus. Of course the lines are not read, for this This moving little booklet tells the would destroy the effect, but recited story of a Red Lama of Tibet, who in a dignified and impressive manner. appears upon the scene in chains because deemed mad, though he was The plays are interesting and well simply beside himself because of be- chosen. Some of the dramas preing robbed of all his possessions. A sented are: James of Galilee; Cain Chinese Christian doctor saw the sit- and Abel; Diana of the Ephesians; uation, got possession of him and Sampson and Delilah; David and gradually restored him to health. Goliath; Abraham and Isaac; The Then the Christian children and the Mess of Potage; Judith. life in the missionary home brought him to see the beauty of Christ and JAMES F. RIGGS.

His people. While an incomplete NEW BOOKS story, it simply and effectively tells of Between the Lights. Thoughts for the Quiet Hour. Compiled and arranged the softening influences of Jesus in by Fanny B. Bates. 441 pp. $2. Crowell. New York. 1929. that vividly pictured Tibetan environ- ment. H. P. B.

Bible Dramas. William Ford Manley. Children of the Light in India. Mrs. Radio Plays adapted for Church and Arthur Parker. 192 pp. $2. Revell. Social Gatherings. 225 pp. $2. New 1929. . York. 1928. Children of the Chief. Mary Entwistle. Such a volume is evidence of an un- 76 pp. 40c. Missionary Education mistakably growing interest in dra- Movement. New York. 1929. matic material suitable for church use. The beauty of these productions is Friend or Foe 1 Honor Series. S. E. Bur- row. 129 pp. Is. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1929.

due to two factors: first, the sim- The Great· Empire of Silence-Lenten plicity of the setting, and second, the Meditations. Robert Merrill Bartlett. 60 pp. $1.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. deep Biblical impression made. These 1929. factors help the audience when the The Missionary Education of Primary Chilimagination is quickened to supply de- dren. Wilhelmina Stooker. 182 pp. tails and to think out situations. $1. Missionary Education Movement. Thus a new impact is made on mind New York. 1929. and heart. One can well imagine after hearing one of these plays that A Modern Martyr-Theophane Venard. many will say, "I never understood Revised and annotgted by The Very Rev. James A. Walsh. 238 pp. $1. that part of the Bible before. Now I Catholic Foreign Missionary Society of America. Maryknoll. 1929. see what it means."

A large amount of liberty, at times Protestantism in the United States. Arch- er B. Bass. 364 pp. $3. Crowell. New too much liberty, is used in the use of York. 1929. Biblical material. The language in Religious Life in Christian Un!versities some places is too modern. In the and Colleges of China 1927-1928. Edited play entitled Diana of the Ephesians, by C. S. Miao, Frank W. ~rice. 47 l?P. one of the characters is made to talk China Christian EducatIOn ASSOCIaas though he was living on Twenty- tion. Shanghai. 1929.

Third St., New York. In some cases The River Plate Republics. A Survey of there is reason to question and to dis- the Religious, Economic and Social conditions in Argentina, Paraguay and approve of the interpretation. Unau- Uruguay. Webster E. Browning. 139 thenticated data is also sometimes pp. 58. World Dominion Press. Lonadded. don. 1929.

One feature which deserves notice Annual Report New York Bible Societyis the Reader. In all of the twelve 1928. 36 pp. N. Y. Bible Society. New dramas which are taken from both Old York. 1929.

THE .A modern treatmen.t

of the subject com- BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON of the CITY'S CHURCH- Methodist Episcopal Church, died on parable with Josiah February 11th after a very brief illness. a problem in the' Strong's' 'The Chal- He was born in Milburn, N. J., in 1868, yast muddling vat lenge of the City" and was graduated from Wesly,ln Uni- of humanity. versity and Drew Theological Seminary. After holding several successful pas- By H. PAUL DOUGLASS torates in Brooklyn, New York and else- where he was elected Bishop in 1921 and AuthQr of "Fmm Survey to Service." "The Church at the time of his death was in charge in the Changing City" of Ohio and Kentucky. During the late war he was executive secretary of the Vihrant with the activity of city life, Dr. Doug}m'''' War· Council of the Methodist Church, pJaees in proper perspeetive a unique interpretaand has been very influential in evan- tion of the ('ity and its religious institutions. gelistic and other ministries in every field where he has labored. $1.50 REV. JAMES G*ARFIELD BAILEY, editor FRIENDSHIP PRESS of The P1'esbytel'ian Magazine, died on 150 Fifth Avenue, New York January 4th after a brief illness. Mr. Bailey brought to the editorship of the Magazine a zeal and vision which resuited in substantial developments in the periodical. He wa~ born in Scranton, Pennsylvania, February 22, 1882, and was a graduate of Colgate University and of Unio.n Theological Seminary. After serving as assistant pastor of the Lafay~t~ Avenue Church, Brooklyn, The Women's Missionary Magazine For Forly.two Years Has Broadcast from 1909 to 1911, and pastor of the West Missionary Information Side Presbyterian Church, Englewood, For 1929 New Jersey, from 1911 to 1919, he be- came associate field director of the Pres- A Devotional Page in Every Number byterian New Era Movement. He be- The United Mission Study Courses- came editor of The P1'esbytel'ian Mag- Reviews of Home and Foreign Text Books, azine in 1926.

with Additional Material for Programs *•* A Home Mission Number-The Contribu. ·P,aOFESSOR KOLMODIN, the best known tion of the New American to Our National and most important mission representa- Life tive in Sweden, died on November 24, , A Negro and Indian Number- 1928. He was born at Wisby in 1855 The Negro Mind Revealed in His Literature and served as instructor in the Mission The Indian a National Asset Institute of the Fosterland Society and later as its director. He became P':o- A Junior Special fessor at Upsala and was much sought Egypt Special-Egypt Ancient ana Modern after as a lecturer on missions. Al- India Special-Education in India though a faithful witness and an unre- Best Methods for Societies World Wide Missionary News One Dollar a Year. Send Subscriptions to lenting opponent of rationaliJIm and a defender of the Gospel, he had the tragic . The Women's Missionary Magazine experience of being attacked as a liberal- ist. He was one of the most respected XENIA. OHIO mission advocates in his country.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

—-

life MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem Jands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. 0.0.. F.R.G.S.

cAssociate Editors PROF'. D. B. MAClJONAI,.D, D D, Hartford, Conn R£v. MURRAY T. Tn'us, B.Litt., India CANON W. H T. GAIRDNltR, B A, Cairo MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL, London R£v. H. U. WEITBRltCHT StANtON, London RJtv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROi". VM. G. SHltLLABEAR, D.D., Hartford, Conn. PROF. AR'L'HUR ]"tf'III!:RY, Cairo, F,gypt PRI)'f. :-I. R'LPJI HARLOW, Northampton. ~Iass.

T HE Moslem Yorld was foull,le!! ill 1'111 to follow up the work oi the cunferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook. at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam. and on the missronary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems.

WHAT SOME READERS SAY '''l'HB MOSLICM VORLD j" the Le!'t source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements amollg the Mohammedan peo()ies and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Islamic peoples ~and it is indispens~ able to all those who are interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world~s need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is uuwavning but it deals with the great ~~~~ct~~J,Is1~':rlnftar;~~!stAii.!!rOll,;i~re~~.~~!~i~t;1 ~he~~J~~ (~d !.o~f.wiU."-RoBER't E. SPF.ER, D.O., "THE ~fOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch" with the rapid aud kaleido~copic changes among the two hundred and thirty-four milliolls of Moslems. There is at pre:olent no living person commanding such world-wide and intimate know1edge of the prohlems connected with the "Moslem world as the editor-in-chief of this Quarterly.'" -DR. JUT.IFS RTCH'tER, D.D., Professor of ScieJlt'(" of Jfissions, Uni'l'ersity of Bertin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York Uity Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or SO cents per copy; in Britain. 8s. per annum, or 2s. per copy 1 THE KING'S BUSINESS $1.25 {Both For SAVE $3 The Missionary Review !lfthe World $2.50 00 1 7Sc.

THE TWO MAGAZINES MAYBE ORDERED SENT TO DIFFERENT ADDRESSES A Whole Year's Subscription to Two Helpful Magazines..

At a Money-Saving Price!

We have arran!,ed with The King's Business to make a combination olIer. so that pastors, Suuday s("hool tea(,hers, missionary superintendents and their friends may have the benefit of the saving offered by the combination.

The King's Business is the offieial magazine of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, devoted to helpful Bible studies. editorials Ilnd contribntL'<l articles on 13iblical themes of vital interest.

The King's BusineJJ.' carries a most thorough treatment of the International Snnday Sehool Lessons alld mallY other features. ir.cl"ding Ready Bible Outlines, Nuggets of Scripture T,·uth. Helps to Preachers, all of which will make The King's Business indispensable when once you become acquainted with it.

Four Months $1 TRIAL J The Mis~ioDary Re~ew of the World 00 OFFER I The Kmg's Busmess .. ,- NOTE. Each JDaJrnzine will be mailt"d to suosc:'riiJerN lIire<·t from it!! own offi('p of publication. Postage extra to foreign ,·ountrie.: TilE KING'S BUSINESS 25<·. MISSIONARY REVIEW (W Tl1E WORLD ."'.• I Address orders to either office. THE KING'S BUSINESS THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of the WORLD 536 South Hope Street Los Angeles, Calif. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1928

MISSIONARY SECRETARIES OF THE PAST FIFTY

January A Month 0/ Special Sales DURING JANUARY every article in our Household Linen Departments is subject to 10% discount. Included at this discount are Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

Also during this month of special sales there will be attrac, tive prices on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's Wear, Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Fabrics and Novelty Decorative Accessories.

Write for the January Sales Booklet 51!J5fi c Cutcheonl!§ FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTY, NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK COMING EVENTS CHRIST WAS A lIISSIONARY Student Volunteer Convention in De- "Christ was a home missionary in troit, December 28th to January 1st. the house of Lazarus." •** "Christ was a foreign missionary The Federation of Women's Boards of when the Greeks came to Him." Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic "Christ was missionary to the rich City, N. J., January 6th to 10th. when He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." * ,. * The Foreign Missions Conference will "Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened the eyes of the hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, blind beggar." Jariuary 10th to 13th. "Christ was a Sunday-school mis- * .. .. sionary when He opened up the Scrip- The Day of Prayer for Missions, now tures to men." a world day of prayer, will fall this year "Christ was a children's missionary on February 24th… .. * when He took them in His arms and blessed them." The third National Conference on the Cause and Cure of War will be held at "Christ was a city missionary when Hotel Washington, Washington, D. C., He taught in Samaria."

from January 15th to 19th. Nine na- "Christ was a medical missionary tional organizations with an estimated when He healed the paralytic." membership of ten million women are to cooperate. "Even on the cross Christ was a .. * .. missionary to the robber and His last command was a missionary commis- The Home Missions Council will hold sion." .. .. .. its annual meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, January 23rd to 24th inclusive.

A Church Comity Conference will be held in Cleveland, Ohio, on January 20th to 22nd under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JANUARY TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-SOME MISSIONARY SECRET.RIES O}~ THE LAS'l' HALF CENTURY PII(JC A FEW COIlfPARllSONS OF THEN AND NOW …………………. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 The remarkable growth of the missio'nO'l"y entcrpri8e~ in the llunt1}(~r 01 miB8iO'llarie~ and mission 8taticms, the money contributed, the influence oj mis8ions at 1J,ome WIlli abroaa, ana the quantity IMlri quality oj mAeaionary literature, a..e 8ct lortn in th/' Burvey.

HISTORY IN THE MAKING-JUST FIFTY YEARS AGO ……………………… . 11 QuotationB from the fir8t number oj the RmvIEw show some 01 the striking events ancl notable miaaltmar.eB oj that day.

FIFTY YEARS OF BIBLE TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION . . . . . . . . ERIC M. NORTH 12 The wonderfuZ inc'reaac in oircuZation Of the Scriptures bringing them within the reach of n£ne tenthe 01 the worrd's population as 8hown by the RC1(J Secretary oj the A.merican Blbie Society.

TURKEY FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 13 An eUJceeding~y intere8ting art10le by one who was oo'rn itt Turkey and has been a mi8sionary there tor over thirty yearY's. He reveale the changes that ha(l)c taken place-quite as remarTiiable as tJwugh accomplished with the aid of AJaddin'r Lamp.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST. . . . . . . . . . . ……………. BELLE U. BRAIN 21 SOME MISSIONARY LEADERS OF FH'TY YEARS AGO ……………. R. P. MACKAY 23 The veteran Oanadian missionary gccretarry records some remhtiscenccs oj the O'fcat executvves 01 the lU-8t ha,l! century_ A VIEW OF .JAPAN THEN AND NOW ………………….. WILJ"IAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS 25 The author oj ((The Mikado Empire" who jiritt went to Japa.n over fifty years a,go, gives tome graphic cQlntrasts seen in hi8 recent visit to thnt empire.

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA …………… HENRY K. CARROLL 35 The greatest religious statistician in America- recalll' some oj the conditions oj half a century ago and shows the signs of progress antong the churches at the present day.

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JA"ES L. BARTON 39 The Senior Secretary of the American Board, one oj the leading miL's10nary erxccutivcs in AmeNca… dcsC'1"ibes 'What has been. accompUshea in mi8sionwry cooperation.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY …….. HARLAN P. BEACH 47 The well-known author' and llrat ed'uoationa! Beorctary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment deaoribea 80me al the anlMlgea that have taken p!Me ;n the la.t hall oentury In method8 01 mi88ionary eduoatWn.

THE EVANGELIST AND HIS WORK …………………•.. JEAN KENYON McKlllNZ[Jl AFRICA FI'FTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. WILSON S. NAYLOR The author of "Daybreak 1ft the Dark Continent!) points out some remarkable develop- ments Of the Zast half acntury in emp hwat1 on., mi81!ionary occupation, trade antd in· dui'tries, politics and religion.

GERIfAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1877 AND 1927 ………….. JuLIuS RICHTER 62 Some interesting contrasts in tni88ionary activitie8 among Protestants in the country whose missions were 80 hard hit by the Great lVa·r.

METHODS FOR WORKERS: MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE Loc ..!. CHURCH ••••••.•.••. URS. E. H. SILYERTHORN 63 WOMEN'S BULLETINS: FOREIGN ~hSSlON BULLETl~ • . . • • . . . . • • . • . • • . . • • • • EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 71 .

HOME MISS[ON BULLETIN •••••••••..•••.••••.•.•• EDITED BY ,B'LORENCE E. QUINLAN 74 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 77 BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………………………. . 94 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idcnt WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·Pre8'idcnt DELAVAN L. PnlRSO.N, SeoretM1l WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Ollice, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and B~~~.~.?r~cBltr Fifth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A Gift that MRS. ANNA HARLOW BIRGE who, with Pays an Income her husband, J. Kingsley Birge, saved many lives in the Smyrna massacre of Are you interested in missions? 1922, has been honored by the erection of a tablet to her memory in the Protestant Are you able to give as much as Episcopal Church at Bristol, Conn. you would like?

•*• Why not consider a gift from your capital that will pay you an income possibly DR. S. G. INMAN, secretary of the Com- larger than you now have? mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, has recently returned from a visit to No investment can be found which is Mexico where he delivered a series of more secure than an Annuity Agreelectures on International relations before ment of one of the Mission Board. of the National University in Mexico City. the Methodist Episcopal Church. The lectures were open to the public, attendance including students and profes- For further information write: sors as well as representatives of the Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board 01 ror~ign diplomatic corps in Mexico City. Dr. Inman also assisted the rector of the Misions 01 the Methodi,t Episcopal Church, 150 university in organizing a Round Table Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or somewhat after the Williamstown Conference idea, which discussed for a week W. J. Elliott. Tr••,urer, Board 01 Home Mis,ion, with great profit Mexican-American questions. and -Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Ch "reh, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. *** Protect Yourself DR. HERBERT WELSH, for forty-five Against Loss years President of the Indian Rights Association, has recently become President Let Your Gift to Foreign Missions Emeritus. He has served without remuneration, supporting himself mean- Pay You a Life Income while as an artist. Annually he has walked from Washington, D. C., to his Th" Annuity Gift Piau guarantees the a':lsohome in New England, a distance of four lute safety of your principal. It relieves YOII of hundred miles. He has invested largely uncertainty and changing values of invested of his time and strength in work for the Indians and has secured the funds for funds, and pays you a definite income of from carrying on the Association. 4~% to 9% per year *** for the rest of your life REV.•JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D., for seventeen years pastor of the Fourth Gifts amounting to over one million two hun- Presbyterian Church in Chicago, has dred and fifty thousands of dollars al'e now declined the presidency of McCormick held by the Board as a reserve fund guarantee- Theological Seminary. ing annuity payments. During the fotty years in which the Annuity Gift Plan has been in * ** operation annnity payments have always been made promptly. MISS MAUDE ROYDEN, of London, is expected to arrive in New York early in Proteet yourself a~rainst loss from January for an American lecture tour, unwise investments and at the in the course of which she will address samE> time do your part in spreadthe National Y. W. C. A. Convention in ing the gospel in foreign lands. April. For further information, write **• Emest F. Hall, Secretary, Department vi Annum•• DR. W. G. LANDES, for the past five years General Secretary of the World's BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Sunday-School Association, has resigned and accepted the secretaryship of the of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Sunday-School Association of New York State. 1!I_______l_5_6_F_'_·f_t_h _A_v_e_n_u_e_,_N_e__w_y_o_r_k______-I.~ **• BISHOP EBEN S. JOHNSON, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is reported t<.> have arrived at Capetown, South Africa, after walking 1,000 miles, unarmed, through trackless country and motoring 2,000 miles through lion-infested country.

*** DR. AMOS R. WELLS, for thirty-six years managing editor of the Christian Endeavor World, has been succeeded by R. P. Anderson.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LI, No.1 January

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York H ARDLY anything can be ward missions is now? How much more difficult than a trust- less easy is it to say what it was worthy comparison of the a half century ago. A few statistical present and past. It is difficult statements are not ·difficult. In enough to diagnose and describe 1877 there were 21 foreign mission accurately our own period, but organizations in the United States.

whether we rely on memory or go' Now there are 122. Then there back and examine the records of were 1,228 foreign missionaries, the earlier time it is yet more dif- but many of these were mission- ficult to judge justly and accurately aries to the American Indians.

the earlier day. Again and again Now such work is deemed home we ourselves or others indulge in missions and there are 13,000 some generalized judgment of com- American foreign mIssIOnaries.

parison between the present and Then the total contributed to the past which a very little investi- foreign missions by the churches in gation shows to be unjust, as for the United States was $1,800,000.

example, the idea that the founders Now it is $40,000,000. But who can of the Foreign Mission Enterprise interpret these figures, and say, for had no social conception of their example, whether foreign missions task and were ruled alone by the then held a deeper or shallower idea of saving individual brands place in the devotion of the Church from an eternal burning. But often than now, or whether the giving we form and express the judgments then represented more or less and it is not so easily shown that sacrifice and prayer than today?

they are wrong, though wrong they Changes for the Better are, and a later generation mis- judging us in some other way There have been changes, some justly condemns us for our error unmistakably for the better, some here. apparently not so but offset still by It is easy to say that fifty years compensating gains. Of the clear ago the attitude of the Church to- changes for the better one is cerward Christian missions was thus tainly the development of the work and so. But was it? Who knows of Christian women. Our separate what the attitude of the Church to- w 0 men's foreign missionary 5

organizations came into existence come of p39,971 as compared in the early seventies, and since with 493 missionaries and an inthen the number of women foreign come of $1,292,511 today. The missionaries has outdistanced the growth from almost nothing at the number of the men. In 1877 there conclusion of the Civil War to the were only 72 single women mission- great undertakings of today is aries from the Presbyterian Church clearly seen in the following figin the U. S. A. as compared with ures for the Southern Presby- 129 married and single men. Now terian, Methodist and Baptist there are 407 single women as com- Churches.

Foreign Mission- Foreign Mission Income Income aries in 1877 aries in 1927 1877 1927 So. Presbyterians 37 499 $55,121.00 $1,333,780.00 2,247,928.89 So. Methodist ……….. . 18 470 71,772.68 1,606,948.05 So. Baptist …………. . 12 513 40,967.94 pared with 621 men. In the Metho- It was out of a heroic birth and dist Episcopal Church there were through heroic devotion that the 18 women in 1877 under the Southern churches achieved this Women's Foreign Missionary advance. Of that birth and the Society as compared with 451 men missionary spirit of it, Dr. M. H.

and women under the general Houston, long a missionary in Board. Now there are 734 women China, and one of the Foreign Mis- of the Methodist Women's Foreign .sionary Secretaries of the Southern Missionary Society and 1,054 men Presbyterian Church, spoke in an and women under the Board. address in Philadelphia in 1884 at A remarkable change is in the the Centennial Celebration of the growth of medical mission work. Presbyterian Church: Fifty years ago there were 6 "In the Church South, from the day medical missionaries of the Presby- on which she first took up her independterian Church. Now there are 123. In 1877 women's medical work had ent task, Foreign Missions have been hardly begun. There was one recognized as the imperial cause. When Presbyterian and one Methodist woman medical missionary as com- in that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the pared with 19 and 18 respectively. solemn declaration that, as this Church In many of our American now unfurled her banner to the world, churches almost the entire de- she desired distinctly and deliberately to velopment of foreign missions has come within the last half century. inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection This was naturally the case with with the Headship of her Lord, His last the churches which resulted from command, ~'go ye into all the world and the division of our country in the preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.'''

civil war. The slavery division rent three of our great churches. In the decade 1907 to 1917 no- Happily it did not rend the Protes- where was the foreign missionary tant Episcopal Church. In 1877, growth more notable than in the however, the Protestant Episcopal Southern churches.

Church had founded most of its It is perhaps true to say that foreign missions but it had only fifty years ago foreign missions had 265 missionaries and an annual in- no such place in general public

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW

thought as now and that the far- the cause of Christianity and the reaching influence of missions was advancement of civilization, have not then so clearly discerned. In made for you a record of which many lands the work was just be- you have every reason to be proud."

ginning or was stilI very humble The Hon. John W. Foster says in and obscure. The churches were "American Diplomacy in the few and the number of Christian Orient," "Up to the middle of the converts small and there were as last century the Christian mission- yet no great conspicuous institu- aries were an absolute necessity to tions such as hospitals and colleges. diplomatic intercourse." And Sir The total number of American Ernest Satow, British Minister at foreign missionary hospitals was Peking, said at the opening in 1904 approximately forty and the only of the Anglo-Japanese Museum in notable one was the institution in Tientsin, that "of the many classes Canton under Dr. Kerr. There was of people who come to China the not an American missionary col- missionary was and is most use- lege or university in Japan, only ful." There were contrary voices, two incipient colleges in China, like John Sherman's, when he was only one in India, two in Turkey Chairman of the Committee on and none in' Latin America. Foreign Relations in the Senate.

Governments and Missions Perhaps today sentiment is not very different from fifty years ago.

The attitude of governments to There are men who think Christian missionaries was various. In China missions an unwarranted intrusion S. Wells Williams was the real and there are other men of the mind in our American legation; opinion of the Hon. Cyrus Woods, he had been a missionary and in American Ambassador to Japan at spirit and character was one all the time of the earthquake who said his life. The best mind of the recently that our missionaries in American and British Governments the Far East are of course preach- a half century ago was expressed ing the Gospel of Christ, but they in the letters of the State Depart- are also doing an important work ment to Dr. Williams when he re- in addition to that. They are tired. Mr. Fish, the Secretary of presenting and representing our, State, wrote: "I feel that the serv- best ideals and are the true inter- ice is losing one of its most trusted preters of our best thought and officers, one whose name and repu- point of view to those who have no tation have ever reflected credit means of understanding it other- upon the position and upon the wise. They are our true ambas- country whose officer he was, and sadors. When China becomes whose high personal character will stabilized they will be more neces- long be remembered with respect sary there than ever before. Our and with admiration." And the of- Japanese Exclusion Act has made ficialletter of the Department said, them essential in Japan. And "Your knowledge of the character among Englishmen, Sir Arthur and habits of the Chinese and of Wilson, one of the foremost British the wants and necessities of the authorities on the Near and Middle people and the Government, and East recently declared, "There is your familiarity with their lan- no greater influence for good in the guage, added to your devotion to Persian Gulf than the Christian

missions; no Europeans are so uni- for building up a missionary work for the Church, that the Church will be adeversally respected as are the mis- quate to sustain when they are gone. sionaries, and those who decry There is no remedy for this state of things, but greater faith in the Church foreign missions do less than at large, and profounder and unusual sense of the duty of extending the kingjustice to themselves and harm to dom of Christ, and a corresponding liber- ality." our good name." The report of 1877 of the Metho- Some people assume that there dist Board of Missions laments the is more criticism of the foreign hindrance of debt but of the Methomissionary enterprise today than dist Mission Committee held in in the past. On the contrary there is probably, in the midst of much November in 1877, the Christian Advocate said: criticism, just and unjust, far "When you receive this issue the Mismore general understanding and sion Committee will be on the eve of opening its annual session. This comsympathy today than ever before. mittee has in hand the most vital inter- ests of the Redeemer's Kingdom on earth. The Churches and Missions A single mistake may retard the evan- gelization of a continent for half a gen- Fifty years ago the claims of eration. The world is open before us. God is calling us forward. History demforeign missions were theoretically onstrates that no victories are won with the flag at half mast. Our committee is clearly recognized and acknowl- largely composed of men of lay expe- rience. Some of them are trespassing edged by. the churches, but the upon uncovenanted time. Many of them are approaching that period when pruvoice of the churches dwelt on debts dence is felt to be the better part of valor. Pray God that in their wisdom and burdens and on the few men they may order an advance along the whole line. who supported the work. The "At the meeting of the General Mis- Presbyterian General Assembly of sionary Committee, Mr. Thomas Price, Philadelphia, entertained no thought of that year in considering foreign retreating. He said he was surprised to find unbelief in the office, when the cry missions declared: before the churches was, 'Go forward.' He thought the r-.'port showed us on the ·"It has not been unknown, to those ascending, not the descending scale. Let curious to learn all they might know the churches see that we were confident about the affairs of the Cause, that the and advancing and they would catch our support of the work of Foreign Missions, spirit; but if they saw us retreating, under the care of our Board, comes very what could they do but follow? largely from a few individuals. If these were removed by death, or were their "And with regard to the appropriamany resources to shrink up, humanly tions, both home and foreign: speaking, the affairs of the Board would be crippled in a way that only years of "Dr. Fowler asked whether the Miseffort could repair. These benefactors sionary Society is run for the sake of the belong to the generation that is passing treasury, or in the interest of the away, and the Church may not long en- churches under Divine providence." joy the liberality of all of them. Few as they have been, fewer are rising to take The cause had not then laid hold their places. The Church ought to be grateful, that these benefactors have actually on the life or wealth of been spared so long. It has been longer than was needea, by the churches, to de- the churches. There was in 1877 velop the thousands of smaller fountains of liberality into steady and reliable but one ordained foreign missionsources of income for this great work of the Church. This ought to have been ary to each 40 ministers in the done, and done so well, that these benefactors of the past and present might home church among the Presbycontemplate the day of their departure with calmness, as far as these interests terians as compared with 1 to 24 are concerned. today, while the total gifts to "But, as things have been, and are, they must often feel, and others must foreign missions were seventy-five feel with them, that they have perhaps had a faith beyond their generation; and that they have been chiefly responsible

cents per capita as compared with English Governess at the Court of Siam-A. H. Leonowens. $2.03 today. The Oldest and Newest Empire-W.

The foreign missionary concert Speer. Social Life of the Chinese-Justin was an institution and a power in Doolittle. many churches in the seventies. Siam;. Its Government, Manners and and it lasted on for some years Customs-No A. McDonald. – afterwards. Once a month the Indian Journals-R. Heber.

China and the Gospel-W. Muirhead. church prayer meeting was turned Protestant Foreign Missions – T. Christlieb. into a "Concert of prayer for Mis- Among the Turks-C. Hamlin. in sions" and month by month the Life, Wanderings and Labours whole world was passed under sur- Eastern Africa-C. New. Forty Years in the Turkish Empirevey and the church publications E. D. G. Prime.

were drawn upon for news items Four Years in Ashantee-F. A. Ram- and letters from the field. Many seyer and J. Kuhne. Life of Alexander Duff-G. Smith. of these pUblications c a l' r i e d Recollections of Alexander Duff-L. B.

monthly concert departments and Day. Life of William Ellis-J. E. Ellis. specialized month by month on Mary and I: Forty Years with the presenting the assigned country Sioux-So R. Riggs. and information regarding it.· This Life of John Coleridge Patteson-C. M. Yonge. institution has disappeared and is Life and Times of David Zeisbergeratoned for as well as may be by E. DeSchweinitz. our modern mission study class. Heroes of the Mission Field-W. P. Walsh. But is this holding its ground? Memoir of Ann H. Judson-J. D.

Missionary Books, 1870·1880 Knowles.

Memoir of the Life and Episcopate of George A. Selwyn-H. W. Tucker.

It is interesting to recall the mis- Crowned in Palm-Iand-R. H. Nassau.

sionary books which appeared in Religions of China-J. Legge. the decade 1870 to 1880. A few of Indian Wisdom-M. Williams. Hinduism-M. Williams. these were: The Land of the Veda-W. Butler.

Last Journals of David Livingstone. Conflict of Christianity with Heathen- Twelve Months in Madagascar-J. ism-G. Uhlhorn. Mullens. How I Found Livingstone-H. M.

Stanley. Forty Years' Work in Polynesia-A. Through the Dark Continent-H. M. W. Murray. Stanley. Life in the Southern Isles-W. W. Fell. The Foreign Missionary – M. J. Foundation Laying Knowlton. There were almost no union or On Missions-F. M. Muller. cooperative missionary undertak- The Great Conquest-F. F. Ellinwood.

Christian Missions-J. H. Seelye. ings half a century ago. The first These for Those: Our Indebtedness to of the great world missionary con- Foreign Missions-W. Warren. ferences was held in London in Medireval Missions-T. Smith. Our Life in China-Helen S. C. 1888. Prior to that there had been Nevius. the Liverpool Conference in 1RSO, Twenty Years Among the Mexicans- the Mildmay Conference in 1878 M. Rankin. Daughters of Syria-E. M. Thompson. and on the field, the Shanghai Con- Women of the Arabs-H. H. Jessup. ference of 1877, the Allahabad Con- Romance of Missions-M. A. West. Woman and Her Saviour in Persia. ference in 1872-3 and the Calcutta History of Protestant Missions in In- Conference of 1882-3, and the dia-M. A. Sherring. Osaka Conference of 1883. There Indian Missionary Manual-J. Mur. was, however, a great body of solid, doch. quiet work going on. Men of great The Mikado's Empire-W. E. Griffis.

ability and devotion, many of them There was need of such subscholars, were mastering languages stantial foundation laying. In and founding the churches: to America the study of comparative name only a few American mis- religion had not yet beg;un and sionaries, Hepburn, V e r b e c k, there was little general accurate Davis, Greene, Williams, Thomp- knowledge of the background and son, Harris, Lambuth in Japan; conditions of the foreign mission Nevius, Mateer, Goodrich, Shef- task. Today there is a very wide field, Ashmore, Baldwin, Corbett, general knowledge but it may be Fulton, Yates in China; Forman, doubted whether it has advanced Newton, Hume, Ewing, Thoburn, very far in its accuracy or ade- Clough, William Taylor, in India; quacy. We have today many of Bliss, Hamlin, Shedd, Wilson, Jes- the same misapprehensions both of sup, Watson, Lansing in the Near the non-Christian religions and of East; Chamberlain, Lane, Simon- Christianity which we had fifty ton, Drees, Trumbull, in Latin years ago. And it would be easy to America. Then in the Secretary- duplicate from the literature of ship at home were N. G. Clark, that time almost every missionary Cobb, Murdock, Reid, Ellinwood. and anti-missionary view current There are no better men serving now. The important question is the cause today abroad or at home. one of proportion and tendencies. Does the cause have less or more If there were no great interde- hold upon the conscience and heart nominational conferences in the of the Church? Are the convicseventies, there were, none the tions which sustain the enterprise less, great missionary occasions. weaker and weakening or stronger The annual meetings of the and strengthening? Is the work American Board were events. of the missionary conceived now in Mark Hopkins was then the Presi- different terms from fifty years dent of the Board and the foreign ago? It is easy to answer yes or mission meetings in many of the no, but it is not easy for one to denominational conventions and as- form a really competent and unsemblies were marked by notable biased judgment. The next fifty or presentations of the cause. It was even twenty-five years will have to in 1881 that the Ely Volume was answer for us. Our own conviction published, at that time the greatest is one of firm and dauntless concontribution yet made to the litera- fidence and hope. ture of missions.

HENRY WARD BEECHER ON MISSIONS-FIFTY YEARS AGO I T IS thought by some that the spirit of missions is dead. Dead? It does not even sleep. What is the spirit of missions? Mission means "sent forth." When the sun forgets to send forth its light and warmth. and shed summer upon the face of the dying winter; to throw its influence abroad over all the earth. then will divine love in the human heart forget its mission. Mission means benevolence; mission means brotherhood; mission means that spirit which, looking over the earth, recognizes that God made all mankind of one blood. And that knowledge it is that is to make us blessed. Let us realize it. Let the world have its legacy, its birthright, at last.

in the Making-Just Fifty Years

Notable Events Recorded in the January-February Issue of the REVIEW 1878 The first nurn/Jer, edited by Rev. Royal G. Wilder, was published in Princeton, N. J.

The aim-to help develop foreign missionary interest, and to double the amount of giving, praying, going and working in the Cause of Christ.

*** Rev. George L. Mackay of Formosa reports, as a result of five years' work, eleven helpers and eight students, eight Christian chapels with daily preaching, seventy communicants and a hospital.

*** Under the ministry of the Rev. John G. Paton the entire population of two islands of the New Hebrides, Aneityum and Aniwa, are reported to have abandoned idolatry, with its cruel and bloody rites, and to have embraced Christianity.

*** As a result of Henry M. Stanley's journeys three missions have been established in Central Africa-C. M. S. at Uganda, on Victoria Nyanza; the L. M. S. on Lake Tanganyika; the Scotch Presbyterian Mission (with Robert Laws) on Lake Nyasa.

*** The Queen of Madagascar has liberated all the slaves in her dominions by public proclamation. * ". * A mission established at Fort Wrangel, Alaska, by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

*** Interdenominational missionary conferences held in Shanghai, China, and in Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

*** A wonderful Christward movement reported among Spanish Jews in Oran, Algeria. Church thronged every Sunday.

*** Missionary semi-centennial celebrated in the South Sea Islands. The king of Friendly Islands (Tonga), issued royal proclamation, order- ing the anniversary of the Wesleyan Mission to be observed as a public holiday.

*** English Wesleyans report that in the Fiji Islands, formerly noted for ~annibalism, now bells ring at a certain hour each day when all the families engage in family prayers-each in its own home. There are 1,621 native Wesleyan preachers in the Islands.

*** A religious revolution in Mexico, caused by a controversy between the Church and State; confiscation of $20,000,000 worth of Roman Catholic Church property; establishment of civil marriage laws; abolition of monastic orders.

*** American Baptist mission in India, under Rev. John E. Clough, re- ports 522 baptisms since March 1, 1876; and 105 in a single day.

*** Alexander Mackay of Uganda Mission, Africa, reports slave caravans passing his station every day with almost 100 children in chains.

11

total number of Protestant foreign missionaries reported

all lands was 2,110. (Today 29,188.) *** The number of ordained foreign missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 120. (Today they number 409; total missionary force 1,606.) *** Among the missionaries who recently sailed for the mission fields are named: Rev. George William Knox to Japan (Presbyterian); Rev. Robert McLean to Chile, South America, (Presbyterian); Miss Hattie Noyes to South China (Presbyterian); Rev. W. L. Curtis to Japan and Rev. Thomas D. Christie to Turkey (American Board).

Fifty Years of Bible Translation and Circulation BY ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., New York AB8ooia<tc Scorctm'Y of the American Bible Society T OWARD that new Pentecost where every man shall be able to read the Bible in his own tongue, the last half century records striking progresS. .

At the beginning of the period, some portion of the great source book of spiritual truth and life had been translated into 380 languages and dialects. In many of these only one or two books of the Bible had appeared, but in the following fifty years the whole Bible was printed in 42 of these languages and the entire New Testament in aU additional 24 of these languages.

Not only have these languages been thus enriched by the completion of the New Testament or the whole Bible, but in these fifty years some part of the Bible has been translated and printed in 470 additional languages and dialects in which no part of the Scriptures had previously been printed. In twenty-two of these, the whole Bible appeared, and in sixty-four more the entire New Testament.

Among the languages in which the entire Bible appeared in complete form for the ftrst time within these ftfty years are Japanese, Korean, nine Chinese dialects (each spoken by millions of people in that populous land), Modern Armenian, Ruthenian, six of the major languages of the Philippines, Siamese, as well as many in the languages of Africa, of India, and of the islands of the sea.

Several notable revisions or new translations have appeared in the fifty years. The revision of the Authorized Version of 1881 and 1885, and the American Standard Revised Version of 1901, the "Union" version in Chinese, the Spanish Version Moderna, the Portuguese so-called "Brazilian" Version, are examples among many.

The kingdom of Christ has been advanced by these fresh conquests of the world's languages. But, translation and publication are not enough. The Book must be placed in the hands of the people. Figures are not available for estimating the whole circulation of the Scriptures in the year 1877. In that year, however, the two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society, issued a little over three and one half million copies of Bibles, Testaments and integral portions of the Bible. In 1927, the issues of these societies reached a total of over twenty million copies.

These are great achievements-yet, how much, how much remains undone!

12

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople MissionaTY of the American Board of Commissioncr8 tor Foreign j[issiotls.; 189fJ- T H E first missionaries to advance on the western front as Turkey sailed from America well, till in January, 1878, they in 1819, and the first stations agreed to an armistice at the very were established there about one gates of Constantinople. The hundred years ago. The missionary hastily drawn-up Treaty of San situation therefore of 1877 may be Stefano in March was superseded taken as representing the result of in July by the Treaty of Berlin, by approximately the first h a I f- which Roumania, Serbia, Montecentury of missionary effort, and negro, Bulgaria and E a s t ern as such, may be compared with the Roumelia won varying degrees of situation today after a little over independence, and the regions of a century of work. Kars and Ardahan were ceded to Political Conditions Russia. It was. a terrible disaster, and only the iron hand and ruthless The decay of the military power absolutism of Abdul Hamid pre- of Turkey marked the disintegra- vented complete internal disrup- tion and downfall of the Ottoman tion.

Empire. The year 1877 was most Compare all this with the situa- significant in this decline. Turkish tion of 1927. Turkey has again degeneracy, checked by foreign gone through a military struggle, aid during the Crimean War, had lasting from 1911 to 1922, in which appeared again in the reckless ex- she has lost Tripoli in Africa, travagance of Sultan Abdul Aziz. practically all her European terri- But, in the ominous phrase of cur- tory, all the Aegean Islands but rent parlance, Aziz "was suicided" two, also Arabia, Mesopotamia, in 1876; and after a few months Palestine and Syria, while she has Abdul Hamid II came to the regained Kars and Ardahan as the throne. Serbia however had de- price of friendship with Russia.

clared war, June 30, 1876, and all In the process, T u r key has the efforts of the new Sultan to banished the Sultan and Caliph, restore peace were unavailing. with the whole Imperial family, Much against his own inclination, and has assumed the name and he granted a Constitution, and as- form of a republic, with a briT- sembled a Parliament, but dis- liant military genius, Moustafa missed it again in a few weeks, and Kemal Pasha, as President. By banished his progressive Grand the practical elimination of the Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in February, Armenians and Greeks, Turkey is 1877. Russia declared war on left to the Turks, except for the Turkey April 19, 1877, and the still considerable populations of eastern fortresses of Kars, Arda- Kurds, Circassians, Lazes, Yuruks, han, and Erzroum fell in rapid Jews and others. The country is succession. Despite the heroic de- now intensely nationalistic, and fence of Plevna, in the Balkans, moderately but surprisingly prothe Russian armies continued to gressive, with a small and well- 13

trained army, practically no navy, descriptions in Cyrus Hamlin's and its capital removed from Con- "Among the Turks," published in stantinople to Angora. The capit- 1877, and Henry O. Dwight's ulations with foreign powers have "TurkisR Life in War Time," pub- lished in 1878. Abdul Aziz by his 'TURKISH WOMEN OF YESTERDAY extravagance and his ministers by their incompetence, had so hopevanished, and Europe treats with lessly increased the foreign debts Turkey on a basis of equality. that in 1875 interest on the public Turkey has apparently no terri- debt absorbed half the revenue of torial ambitions, but is determined the Empire. At length, in 1881, to be mistress in her own house. an International Commission took over the administration of the How hopeless the Christian mis- Ottoman Public Debt, thus ending sionary leaders of 1878 were as that chaos. Public health was at to any progressive spirit among the a low ebb, and serious outbreaks Turks, is shown by the following of cholera, plague, and other disexcerpt from the Annual Repo:L"t of eases were common. Not only Constantinople Statistics for that Moslem women, but except in the year. It is in such utter contrast larger cities their Christian sisters, to the actual facts of today as to be now an anachronism. It says: THE PRESENT-DAY RULER OF TURKEY, "As to the Turk himself, it should AND HIS DIVORCED WIFE ever be borne in mind that all reform for him must begin and pro- were carefully veiled; the women's ceed from without. If left to sections on steamers and horsecars himself, what he has been he al- were jealously screened off, and ways wiIl be; but it is the prayer woman was generally regarded as of many that he may not be left to little above a chattel. In 1877 there himself, and it would seem as if God were hearing the prayer." God has, however, answered that prayer in a very different way, and not through foreign intervention or control.

Social and Economic Conditions Demoralization and anarchy of a most trying sort followed the Russo-Turkish war. Read the vivid

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

were two short lines of railway ex- past fifty years that it is hard to tending east from Smyrna, to grasp all the advance that has been Kassaba and Aidin respectively, made. The discovery of several completed in 1866, and two from soft coal deposits; the introduction Constantinople, one northwest to of electricity in the larger cities Philippopolis, and the other south- for lighting and transportation; east to Nicomedia, completed in the construction of through lines 1872. There was no connection of railroad which now connect Conwith the European railroad system. stantinople with Palestine and There were a few steamers plying Egypt, and with Vienna and Paris; on the Bosphorus and a few en- the formation of banks and ingaged in coastwise traffic. The surance companies, and the intropostoffice and telegraph facilities duction of agricultural machinery as well as the development of were largely under for e i g n mines-all this has stimulated the management. In the homes of the A GROUP OF TURKISH WOMEN 'l'ODAY IN 'fFllTI CONS~'ANl'INOPLE COLLI!JGE FOR WOMEN people there were few kerosene commercial life of the country.

lamps; most people used home- But even greater and more radical made tallow candles, and charcoal have been the changes in social in braziers, or mangals, was the life, due to the emancipation of ordinary method of heating the women; higher ideals of family houses of the better classes. Ex- life CUlminating in the abolition of ports and imports were very few polygamy; and more sanitary indeed, and there was no big busi- methods of living, stimUlated by ness. As examples of what civiliza- better medical knowledge and the tion could mean, the homes of the passing of fatalism.

missionaries were places of much Educational Conditions curiosity and attraction, the great .

marvels of which were the cabinet Fifty 'years ago, the Turkish organ, the sewing machine, and the Ministry of Public Instruction was str.angely un-Turkish dress of the a young and inexperienced orgatli- foreign madama. zation. The first government reg- Social and economic conditions Ulations for public education had have changed so gradually in the been formulated in 1860. It was

T RANS P ORTAT ION OF YESTERDAY IN TU RKEY-. DONKEY CARAVAN not until 1868 that the first institu- appreciated or largely developed. tion of higher education on really On the other hand, four Amerimodern lines, the Galata Serai, a can colleges had been established lycee on French models and with in Turkey previous to 1877, Robert French supervision, was estab- at Constantinople, Armenia (afterlished by the Ottoman Government. wards Euphrates) at Harpout, Not until 1901 was the Imperial Central Turkey at Aintab, and the University' organized at Con- Syrian Protestant at Beirut. These, stantinople. In 1877, the vast with a combined student registramaj ority of Turkish schools were tion of over five hundred, were doeither primary schools in the inga great work, giving to the mosques for the smaller children of young men of the land a liberal the district, or else medreses, or education along American lines, theological schools, where young and with the Bible holding a men were trained in Mohammedan central place in the curriculum. theology, or the Koran and the There were many schools for girls, traditions, for a life of religious of elementary or high school leadership. Only the first elements grade, though the first college for of mathematics were taught, girls, now called Constantinople history and geography were closed Woman's College, was not raised books. Even the Koran and the to the rank of a college till 1890. traditions were rather memorized Three theological seminaries, at than explained or understood. Marsovan, Harpout, and Marash, Many persons with good powers were training young men for committed the entire Koran to leadership in the evangelical memory, earning thereby the title churches. of hafiz, or keeper. By rare ex- Probably the most encouraging cl!ption, an occasional woman 'could feature of the reforms instituted read; but public opinion generally in Turkey by the new republican classed women as incapable of regime is the attention being given education, and Turkish girls were to education. Not only have wellnot allowed by the GoveJ,"nment to managed high schools for both boys attend the American schools, nor and girls been established by would their parents have any de- Turks, but a Normal School for sire to send them there. Condi- men and another for women are tions among Armenian and Greek training teachers for all the lower girls were better, but even there, schools. The various departments female education was not highly of the Turkish University have

been raised in their standards, and, in educational and charaCter-build- most surprising of all, all branches ing standards. Although since the have been opened to women as war Euphrates and Central Turkey well, and we now see Turkish Colleges, as well as those at Merzi- women, unveiled, sitting side by foun, Sivas, Marash and Van have side with the men in the courses in been unable to reopen, the two col- law, medicine, arts, etc.; and leges at Constantinople and Inter- Turkish women have been admitted national College at Smyrna have to the bar, and are practicing gone on uninterruptedly, as has medicine. Government inspectors Beirut University, no longer with- examine carefully into the com- in the bounds of Turkey. And petence of the teachers, and the there are today high schools for grade of their diplomas, or certif- boys functioning in Tarsus and icates, and also into the sanitary Constantinople, and high schools conditions, air and light facilities, for girls in Smyrna, Constanti- program and schedule of the nople, Brousa, Merzifoun .and schools. Turkish history and Adana, besides a prepa.ratory Turkish geography are required school for both sexes in Constanti- subjects in every school, and must nople. All are full to capacity, and be taught even in foreign schools a very large proportion of the by Turks only. A larger proportion pupils are Turks.

of the Turkish national budget is A thorough and drastic revision spent for education than was the of the educational laws of the case before the war. country has given more emphasis There are many French schools to nationalistic training and to the today in Turkey, and a few British; Turkish language, and has com- but the American still hold the lead pletely secularized all schools. As TRANSPORTATION TODAY IN TURKEY-THE "IRON HORSE" AT STAMBOUL STA'l'ION 2

AN OLD-TIME FlUE DEPARTMENT IN CONSTANTINOPLE a result, the study of the Koran, thus in contrast to the direct rewhich was central in all Turkish sults, in the establishment of primary schools, is forbidden, as is churches and schools and the transthat of the Bible in the curriculum lation of the Bible into the various of the mission schools. These languages: (a) The religious and American schools, however, are not moral influence of the preaching, only still known as Christian in the market-place, in Greek and schools, but have a very real and Armenian churches, etc. (b) The influential Christian atmosphere, organization of Sunday schools and and in spite of restrictions they Bible classes in Gregorian congreare doing a valuable work. Besides gations, more enlightened views, this, voluntary extra-curriculum and less superstition. (c) Changes Bible study is sometimes feasible. of sentiment and practice in moral In a number of instances American questions; less of falsehood, promissionaries have been teaching fanity and obscenity, and a better English classes in Turkish schools, observance of Sunday. (d) Inat the request of the Turkish creased interest in education, with authorities. While it has been colleges as an outgrowth, and the found best to transfer theological adoption of missionary textbooks. training to points outside the (e) An increased newspaper circucountry, a beginning has been made lation. (f) The civilizing influence in the line of agricultural training of the missionary's home, his and industrial work in Turkey. ' wagon, his sewing-machine, etc. In 1877 there were in the empire Religious Conditions including Bulgaria, 132 mission- aries in four missions; 90 churches An article published in 1877 with 5,000 members, 285 places of gave the following six as the main worship and 25,000 adherents, and indirect results of missionary ef- 10,000 pupils in mission schools. fort up to that time, placing them

1!l28] 'rURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

PART OF A MODER" FIRE D~]PART)!ENT IN S:'.IYRNA , ASIATIC TURKEY It will be convenient to survey all political or civil functions, and the changes of the last fifty years are recognized merely as the chief in the religious status of Turkey priests of their respective com- under three heads, taking respec- munities, with dioceses practically tively the conditions in the an- limited to the 200,000 Greeks and cient churches, in the evangelical the 70,000 Armenians of the city churches, and among Moslems. of Constantinople, though there (1) Gregorian and Orthodox are a few thousands of Armenians Churches. In 1877 the old Patri- in various parts of Anatolia. By archate organizations of the the exchange of populations, car- Armenian and Greek Churches, as ried out under the supervision of authorized by Mohammed II, the the League of Nations, there are no Conqueror, in the 15th century, Greeks left in Turkey outside that were still religio-political, and each city. And while the Greek and millet, or nationality, constituted Armenian communities still have an imperium in imperio, having its their school systems, these can no own tax-gathering system, its own longer include religious teaching.

courts, its own schools, and even (2) Evangelical Churches. Of its own police. Further, the Ecu- the 5,000 members and 25,000 ad- menical Patriarch of the Greek herents of the Protestant churches Orthodox Church claimed spiritual of '1877, hardly any remain in control over the Orthodox com- Turkey outside Constantinople. In- munities in Roumania, Bulgaria, deed by 1910 it was estimated that Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, as about 100,000 claimed to be Prot- well as Turkey; and in theory he estants, and the 140 churches en- was higher than the Patriarchs of rolled nearly 15,000 members. And Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria or today the four churches in Con- Russia. Today these Patriarchs at stantinople are all that are left, Constantinople have been shorn of with the exception of two or three

weak and apparently temporary the sheriat, or Moslem law based organizations in other towns. Yet on the Koran and the traditions, the disaster is not nearly as bad has been wiped out, and modern as these figures would indicate. courts, based on the European For the awful explosion that hurled codes of law, set up in their places.

the mangled remains of these And a Moslem professor of psy- churches out of the country, has chology in the Turkish University led to the formation of Evangelical brings to his class the Gospel of churches, communities and schools Matthew, and reads them the in France, Bulgaria, Greece, the Beatitudes, recommending these as Caucasus, Syria, and Egypt; and the foundation of all ethical teach- among these Greek and Armenian ing! The Koran, regarded hereto- refugees in Syria and Greece, the fore as untranslatable because of missionaries have started colleges the sacredness of the language, has and high schools to train the been translated into Turkish and is leaders of the future. So that while freely circulated. Most of the pil- the Evangelical community in lars of Islam – the five daily Turkey has dwindled terribly, its prayers, the annual fast of Rama- vitality is proven by the vigor and zan, the pilgrimage to Mecca-are deep spirituality of its continuation being neglected or disregarded. It work in many other quarters. is indeed a day of change.

(3) The Mohammedans. In 1877 In Conclusion the Moslem world recognized the Sultan with a sort of awe as the In 1877, the Mission Boards in Shadow of God on Earth, Caliph of America were still suffering from all Moslems, and head of their re- the religious demoralization follow- ligious life. In 1924, the Caliph, ing the civil war; and retrench- already shorn of every vestige of ment and diminished salaries political or civil power, was given affected the work in Turkey. More- just two hours to get ready his per- over the demoralization and the sonal belongings, and was shipped anarchy following the war of 1876- out of the country with his whole 8 in the Balkans seriously inter- family into permanent exile by his fered with missionary work. This fellow-Moslems. A whole volume has its parallel today, in the up- waits to be written on the story heavals following the world war, of Turkish emancipation from the both in Turkey and in America, as religio-civil control of Islam. The well as elsewhere. Yet the mission- change is so far-reaching, and its ary work went right on then, and possible consequences so amazing, is going right on now. These fifty that one can hardly yet visualize years have seen famines and pesti- it. The once-dreaded soltas, or lence, earthquake, fire and sword, students in the Moslem schools of the terrible massacres of 1895, theology, no longer exist, and all 1909, 1915, and 1922; the Turco- these theological schools, or med- Italian, Balkan, Second Balkan, reses, are closed. So too the dervish World, and Greek wars, and other orders, those mystics of Islam, great calamities. But the Kingdom have been disbanded and their of God, which is the rule of our places of worship closed. And the Divine Master in the hearts of men, entire system of Moslem religious is marching on, and will win the courts, for the administration of allegiance of all nations.

on Recent Missionary

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions mHY be used to test your knowledge of the recent history of missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 70, but do not consult them without first attempting to answer the questions. You will be interested in your score.

1. What young Scottish weaver girl became a famous missionary to Africa and was decorated by King George V for "meritorious service"?

2. What famous medical. missionary served as best man at a White House wedding?

3. What famous missionary to Africa worked "in the long grass" for twenty-two years before taking his first furlough?

4. What missionary, still at work in the Philippines, was the first Protestant missionary to the Islands?

5. What great pioneer missionary organization celebrated its bicentenary in London in the first year of the twentieth century?

6. At the centenary of the Haystack Meeting in Williamstown in 1906 what change was proposed in Mills' famous motto, "We can do it if we will"?

7. What ex-president of the United States laid the cornerstone of a missionary school in the heart of Africa?

8. What young Christian convert in India took the vow of a, sadhu soon after his baptism and has preached the Gospel throughout India and in many parts of the world?

9. When and where was the National Missionary Society of India founded?

10. What medical missionary, whose father and grandfather were both medical missionaries, is at the head of the Woman's Medical College of South India, at Vellore?

11. What Christian Tsimshean Indian has been appointed successor of William Duncan, founder of New Metlakahtla, Alaska?

12. What two missionary martyrs, one in the nineteenth century, the other in the twentieth, bore the same name?

13. On the centenary of what event was a "Day of Prayer for the Moslem World" observed at Tokat, Turkey?

14. What threatened extinction to the cause of Christ in China in the closing year of the nineteenth century?

15. What American missionary, president of a Christian college in India for thirty years, was made a "Knight Commander of the Indian Empire"?

16. What Methodist missionary who contracted leprosy early in her career in India, is still at work among the lepers of Chandag Heights?

17. On what occasion did three great statesmen, a past, the present. and a future president of the United States, appear on the same platform in behalf of foreign missions?

18. Who was the first famous missionary to win a martyr's crown in the twentieth century?

19. What missionary to Alaska was the first white man to reach the summit of Mt. McKinley?

20. Why is September 2, 1905, called the "Birthday of New China"?

– -, 21

GREAT MISSIONARIES OF THE LAST HALF

(1) R ev. JlIme~ C. Hephnrll, 'M.n., 11Ii Rfol ionll.l',Y of tllC Pl't'sh.Yt(~ l'jall Chul't'h (U. ~ . …) , .Tapan. 1841 to 189~.

( 2) Rev. •lohn W. Butler, D.D.. llli i:'sioJl: II",r Ill' jl14~ Ilethotli:st 1'~p i ~{ 'l Pil l (,hnn: h (North), Mexico, 187'1 t o 1!)]~ .

( 3 ) R ev. Ja coh Chamberlllln, M .D ., nl1 ::;8 101lI11',:,' uf the I~t!fo nlU.'tl Clllll' clL ilJ Amerh-u. India , 1800 to 1908.

(4) J. Huds on Taylor. M.n.c.S .. Chin a Inland ~"fission, 1854 t o 1!)05. (5) R ev . John G. Pa ton, D.n., Scotch llIissioliary of the Presbyterian Church. 'l'he New liebrides, 1858 to 1906.

22

MISSIONARY LEADERS·OF

YEARS AGO BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., Toronto, Canada PHILLIPS BROOKS divided century and the beginning of the leaders into three classes, men twentieth, has been called the of strong personality, men of Brotherhood Era. In quick successuperior knowledge and men who sion Brotherhoods multiplied, have some indefinable thing, called largely under denominational holiness. The latter are the saints names. They express the universal who constitute the reinforcements hunger for fellowship, inspir,ed by of history. The saints have not al- the fellowship of the Elder Brother. ways had strong personality, or . Amongst the brotherhoods may commanding intelligence, although be classified mission conferences, many of them have been eminently although, more inclusive, they are gifted in both respects. But they interdenominational and i n t e r- had something more effective, and national and their objective is the have been the salt of the earth. brotherhood of the world.

They blazed the path. Their ex- "One far-off divine event ample kindled the faith of the To which the whole creation moves-"

Church and inspired her devotion. That is the larger patriotism not The world knows it not, but they confined by any geographical are the true leaders and will be boundaries nor by personal conrecognized in the end of the day. siderations. It recognizes that God Where are they? Everywhere, "hath made of one blood all nations scattered in every land and clime, of men to dwell on the face of the the hidden ones, who but oc- earth."· casionally have been heard speak In March 1860 there was held in out of the darkness. Golaz, of the Liverpool a General Conference on French Mission to Senegambia, as foreign Missions at which were well as his wife died within a year present one hundred and twenty- after their arrival. His farewell five missionaries, members of Miswords were, "Do not be dis- sion Boards and a few of their couraged if the first laborers fall principal supporters. Membership in the field. Their graves will mark was confined to the British Isles, the way for their successors who but proved a great inspiration. will march past with great strides." Missionary information was then Such messages, and they are not so widely distributed as now.

many, are infectious. They are the The multitude in Jerusalem kept motive power of Christian activity silence as Barnabas and Paul deand enthusiasm and have tempted cIared the wonders that God had many followers. The saints are an wrought amongst the Gentiles at undying race. In modern times their hands. So at the Liverpool they have become better known. Conference, all gave reverent at- Organization has assembled them tention and their hearts burned and brought them into the light. within them as they heard reports The end of the nineteenth of the Lord's doings in many lands.

23

Seventeen years later the impres- Legge the sinologue of Oxford, Dr.

sion grew that the time had come Hudson Taylor of China, and Dr.

for another conference. Mission A. C. Thompson of the Prudential work had been greatly extended, Committee of the American Board.

workers native and foreign had These are but samples. They multiplied, mission interest had were a distinguished assembly, all deepened amongst old and young, of whom, either because of experi- liberality had developed, and the ence on the foreign field or as Church was coming to recognize administrators, are entitled to be the evangelization of the world as recognized as leaders.

her responsibility. It seems invidious to discrimi- The time had come when Boards nate by special reference when all should consider questions of comity are so worthy. How inadequate and 'cooperation, the qualifications characterization must be! Who can of the missionary and the cultiva- portray the lives of Krapf or Jud- tion of the native pastor with a son or Livingstone or Henry view to greater efficiency. It was Martyn-men who lived in faith of supreme importance t hat and died on their knees-yet like foundations be securely laid and Moses saw the promised land only the accumulated experience of all from afar. As well try to describe missions be brought to bear to the the heroes of the eleventh of He- advantage of all. Accordingly on brews who subdued kingdoms and the 20th of June 1877, exactly fifty wrought righteousness. It is one years ago, a number of men in- thing to see and hear these men in terested in missions met in the conference, in friendly surround- Committee' Rooms of the British ings but another thing to see them and Foreign Bible Society under down in the mine amid the dark- the Presidency of the Earl of ness and brutality of heathenism.

Shaftesbury. They, after discus- With respect to all only two or sion, agreed that a conference be three can be even named within the called in the autumn of 1878 and limitations of our space.

preparations were begun. The The Earl of Shaftesbury, Presi- Conference met in Mildmay Park, dent of the Conference, was so North London, on the 21,st of notable a philanthropist that his October, 1878, and unlike the 1860 name became a household word.

Conference had large representa- He explored the slums of the tion from Europe and America. It British metropolis so as to be able was a select assembly, amongst to speak from personal observation them many recognized leaders, on the social conditions of the such as the Earl of Shaftesbury, working classes. He refused to Sir Wm. Muir, and Robert N. join the administration of Sir Cust of England, R. W. Dodge of Robert Peel, because of Sir Beirut, Dr. Andrew Watson of Robert's opposition to the Ten Egypt, Dr. Bliss of Constantinople, Hour Bill, which afterwards cul- Eugene Stock of the Church Mis- minated in the Factory Act of sionary Society, Dr. Donald Fraser 1874. He was for forty years and Dr. Oswald Dykes of the President of the Ragged School English Presbyterian Board, Dr. Union. He was a principal pro- Fleming Stevenson of the Irish moter of Reformatory and Refuge Presbyterian Mission, Dr. James Movements and of the Y. M. C. A. He was ever at the service of any said that he handled a correspond- philanthropic movement he could ence of 10,000 letters a year, and touch helpfully. How appropriate- toured mission fields, all in addi- ly was such a man, although not tion to the claims of the pastoral himself a missionary, chosen to care of a large congregation in the preside at a conference assembled homeland.

to "consider the largest philan- Such were the men, that under thropic movement in the world. a great sense of responsibility con- Dr. James Legge was there and sulted and waited and prayed at was then sixty-two years of age. the Conference of 1878. Other He went to China in 1839 and be- great assemblies succeeded, such as cause of closed doors spent the the London Convention of 1888, the first three years in Malacca, in New York Convention of 1900, the charge of the Anglo-Chinese col- Edinburgh Convention of 1910, lege. He then went to Hong Kong and the Panama Congress of 1916.

where he lived for thirty years. The latter two were more highly Missions in China were then in organized and discussions were their infancy. He became impressed guided by carefully prepared re- with the importance of mission- ports of commissions on the sub- aries having a knowledge of jects under consideration, which Chinese culture and began a trans- reports were in the hands of the lation of the Chinese Classics, members. They constitute a scien- which was completed only a few tific library on the principal aspects years before his death in 1897. In of the foreign mission enterprise.

addition he wrote the "Life and In addition to these periodic con- Teachings of Confucius" and the ferences, so comprehensive and "Life and Teachings of Mencius." important, must be named the not He also wrote on the "Religions of less important annual conferences, China" and other books fitted to which enjoy the benefits of the equip missionaries for their work. larger and also include a wider In 1876 a chair was established in constituency in the churches Oxford University on Chinese represented. Memories of the early Language and Literature, which years of the Foreign Mission Con- Dr. Legge filled for the remaining ference of North America will be twenty years of his life. sacred so long as memory lasts, be- The only other name that can cause of the revered leaders who be mentioned here is Dr. Wm. were in evidence in these days, who Fleming Stevenson, although it have now passed to their reward.

seems a crime to pass over such They were not in evidence in the men as Pastor Gosner, Dr. James sense of being obtrusive, on the Stewart of Livingstonia and Hud- contrary, their disposition was son Taylor, for they were all g-reat to stand in the shadow. An out- leaders. What a plethora of gifts standing characteristic of these and graces God has conferred upon annual conferences has been a the foreign mission enterprise! It beautiful spirit of modesty and surely has His special approval. self-effacement. These gatherings .Dr. Fleming Stevenson was an- have never been troubled with the other Pastor Harms, in zeal for rising member, who feels it to be the evangelization of the world. He his duty to express himself on spoke and wrote and labored. It is every subject that comes up. Nor

was' the Conference afHicted with new mission movements, amongst the assumed modesty that refuses students, women of the Church, to speak when a contribution might the foreign department of the Y.

be made. "Behold how good and M. C. A., and the young people's pleasant it is for brethren to dwell organizations. They all came in his together in unity." There have al- day and he gave them his approval ways been present men who had and benediction. Alongside of Dr.

labored in the field and could give Ellinwood there lingers in memory flesh and blood to discussions that a sweet savour of the presence and were always in danger of becoming life of Dr. Henry N. Cobb, who for abstract and intangible, whilst twenty-seven years served as Sec- others of long experience in ad- retary of the Board of Foreign ministration had developed almost Missions of the Reformed Church intuitional sagacity in dealing with . in America. He was a man of delicate problems. singular winsomeness of character, One thinks instinctively of such having a gentle courtesy that never men as Dr. F. F. ElIinwood, Dr. forsook him, in the midst of earnest Judson Smith, Dr. Henry Mabie, discussion and under weighty re- Dr. Henry, N. Cobb, Dr. A. B. sponsibility. He carried with him Leonard, Dr. John Gillespie, Dr. a sense of the Unseen which was J as. S. Dennis, and others who evidenced in the life of the Con- have entered into their rewards. ference.

Probably all who were present These leaders of a half century in those early conferences would ago have been followed by others approve of giving Dr. Ellinwood a who have been for a generation first place. He gave thirty-seven recognized by all the churches as years to the foreign mission work large contributors by pen and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. voice, and who, happily, are still A., and during all these years was with us, and their bow abides in recognized as a leader in the strength.

highest sense. He had prophetic Carlyle said, "As I take it, uni- vision and scientific accuracy in versal history, the history of what thought and presentation, and an man has accomplished in the world, open mind for new suggestions. is at bottom the history of the great He welcomed the developments of men who have worked here."

Nothing could be more unequivocal than the missionary commission . "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Yet while century followed century, this explicit command was almost wholly ignored. Learned and orthodox divines occupied themselves with proving that the words did not mean what they said. It was only as the opening of the seas brought the non-Christian people into closer relations with Christendom that the words found an entrance into the general mind of the Church.

It is only in attempting to apply the law of Christ to the whole of our social and national life and in seeking to evangelize the whole world, that we shall become rooted and grounded in love, and so be strong to apprehend the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and be filled with the entire fullness of God.

~"'rom flll old CO:DY of The P1'csbvtcrfwn Foreign Jli8eiQna1'Y

A STREET SCENE IN YEDDO (TOKYO) FIFTY YEARS AGO A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW BY WILLIAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS, L.R.D., Pulaski, New York Author of "The Mikado's Empire/J Eta.

RETURNING to Japan ~fter spire a renewal of earnestness and fifty-seven years when I first ever to compel imitation of meth- saw the Mikado's Empire, I ods.

am divided in my thoughts between When the writer, as educational the poetic or prophetic license for pioneer in the service of Matsu- "a nation born in a day," and the daira, a daimio, or local lord of actual sight of "what hath God prominence and power in the wrought." feudal system, reached Japan in Especially wonderful seems the 1870, he was himself the vanguard transformation of this nation since of a great host of "hired foreign- the Japanese were not raw heathen ers." It was with no ethnic or re- when American missionaries first ligious prejudice against Japan or landed. They were polished in the the Japanese that he came. Besides arts of refinement. For over a some study of the non-Christian millennium they had been shep- systems of the world-man's own herded within one of the oldest and attempts to find God-he had had most highly organized religions of two years' close acquaintance with the world. This was true, even Japanese young men who had come though the vitality of Buddhism to America and to Rutgers College had been eaten into and was in the for study. He learned to appraise, last stages of decay. The Chris- partially at least, the civilization tianity that entered Japan in 1859 that could produce such youth, at was nonpolitical and free from once refined gentlemen and eager coercion, but was destined to in- pupils.

27

The first two students from was he also, who, in large measure; Nippon were sent hither by an in- helped to make that "beautiful new qUIrmg native Japanese, who, Japan that was brought from be- after obtaining a Bible in Chinese yond the sea" by the messengers (easily read by this erudite of the Gospel. During his nearly scholar) found the Christ. He at forty years of service to the people, once desired his two nephews to from beggar to mikado, none ac- "come and see." A few months knowledged so generously the more later this forerunner of Christian- admirable features of Japan's civi- ity was assassinated for his two lization. None so read the thoughts Christlike beliefs: first, that of her sons, even before they were expressed, or saw with more pene- trating gaze their dire spiritual need, than did this cosmopolitan missionary, of varied attainments . but of single aim. In all my con- tacts with men, 1 never knew one of a richer culture, in that with all his varied learning his life motto was to en ("this one thing I do").

In picturing what I actually looked upon in the Japan of 1870, which now only a few score living natives of Nippon have seen, I have no wish to offend any of my Japa- nese friends. Some of them today find jt hard to believe my story.

Our own distant ancestors passed through similar stages of progress.

I do not mean to say that Occiden- tal persons or things borrowed from the West have exclusively OLD TIME FOX WORSHIP IN J APAN made "the beautiful New Japan." Praying for Goodluck, Harvests, Etc. Nor on the other hand, dare I give Japan's million of outcasts-vic- to the Japanese the sole credit of tims of religious hatred-should be reforming their own nation. uplifted to citizenship, with its "What hath God wrought" is the rights and privileges, and second, thought that ever dominates my that conscience should be free, that mind. is, Christianity be tolerated. In this year of grace and in the era of Sho-wa, after those eras of It was Yokoi, modern Christian- "enlightened civilization," and the ity's first martyr in Japan, who following one of "Great Righteousstarted the procession of passion- ness," neither in Christian nor in ate pilgrims to the republic beyond any pagan society would it be the sea. It was Guido F. Verbeck, proper to give too realistic a picthe American missionary, who ture of what relates to the human showed the way and directed the sexual relations; whether these be recruits to the Cross until their considered in philosophy or in numbers reached thousands. It fact. To say nothing of the former

1[)28] A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AN!) NOW

polygamy, or of the legalized and the field of sexual relations. But rampant and still lingering con- "more land yet needs to be poscubinage, or of the prostitution sessed." still too common, or of the vile literature, the theatre and the Certain of the special features of popular festivals showed what is the system of licensed prostitution revealed in the first chapter of Ro- peculiar to Japan, such as the sale mans and all ancient history. The of daughters to the bawdy houses phallic emblems were almost every- by parents, or the rent of sisters by where visible, in wayside shrines brothers to obtain an education, I and in sculpture green with the shall not describe. Many of these moss and lichened with the cover- features were too repulsive and ing of centuries. They were al- horrible. most daily restocked with the emblems freshly cut out of wood or chiseled from stone, to say nothing of the prayers newly written on paper and pendant or pasted on them. Hope,ful of speedy reform might the situation be, if shrines for prayer-often agonizing in the case of the childless wife, dishon- ored because of barrenness-but the vileness went further even to childhood in the home. In the toy shops, besides articles in ceramic ware of several forms and uses, one could see the same degrading em- blems in crockery, wood or paste- board, reproduced with unblushing realism and disgraceful accuracy.

Let not the Christian of Aryan A BUDDHIST' AT A PRAYER WHEEL stock exult in spiritual pride when, IN JAPAN if he has read history, he must know how, not in India nor in A bill is now before the Diet to ancient Rome only, this form of abolish, after five years' probation, bestial worship long lingered. To this whole damning system of the tell how in Japan this cult- female slave traffic, so degrading breeder of a train of moral dis- to Japanese womanhood and so naeases, the degradation of women, tionally disgraceful. Yet there are of family wretchedness, and chron- Japanese who wonder why their ically preventive of that personal social system-a heritage from the purity which the religion of Jesus ancient Chinese world, is so little requires-is to tell a varied story, respected by foreigners. for in recent years it is to the credit of young Japanese that some have indignantly denied what the The sights which first greeted writer here records. In no field of my eyes as I made my initial morals has true, Bible Christianity journey in January of the year made more signal triumphs than in 1871, from seaport to capital, dis-

gusted me; but when repeated in at Nagasaki, when was there a August, 1872, in company with my public hospital in Japan-even sister, the first American lady in while leprosy and bodily diseases the government school, the result, and insanity, with none to "minin her case, was nervous prostra- ister to a mind diseased" were tion. Several days in bed were shockingly (to an alien) common? necessary for recuperation. In Dr. James C. Hepburn's ini- The medical science of Christian tial dispensary, in 1871, I often saw lands has banished the scabby heart-rending sights-cases of disheads of the children and the prev- ease and disorder in every limb and alence of small pox, then universal. organ frightfully numerous, and The tens of thousands of babies often too far gone for hope were wearing the yellow flannel cap, fearfully trying, even to one who as significant of this contagious dis- a soldier in the civil war had seen ease, are no longer visible. The many forms both of maiming, of number of persons deformed be- malformation, and of disordered cause of syphilitic disease was then natural products. Like a rainbow v~ry great. Yet on this horizon of of hope for the future of Japan was sexual relations the light is break- the semicircle of native young men, ing. A veteran missionary of 1926 future physicians, following this tells of his hearing with surprise American doctor in his rounds, givand for the first time, in a sermon ing earnest heed to both his diagby a native preacher, reference to nosis and his therapeutics. a lover and his betrothed. The latter would actually reform his All honor to the medical men of bad habits, "on account of his love Japan! Yet it was the followers for and identification with his be- of the Great Physician who first in loved." Subjects never publicly their country, imitated His extalked about in the pulpit are now ample for the masses. It was these given close approach to Ephesians Christians who organized and 5: 25, while romantic and Chris- trained the first corps of female tian mutual affection are taking nurses. Today to the returning the place of unions that were of pioneer, Japan's social and physold enforced under the traditions ical ulcers and toxic disorders of parental despotism. Who, a half "glare by their absence." century ago, expected to see or hear of such a thing? The storm Yet it is not the material adraised over "The Japanese Bride," vance, or the visible triumphs of a little book, written by a native science and industry, that do most preacher, would be but a zephyr impress him. There, as one of the now. Its simple truth now dis- "beginners of a better time," as an turbs few. educator and teacher in chemistry and physics and the initial pro- Japan's progress in public hy- poser of technological schools, he giene, science, and medicine is a had come to Japan to begin. It is matter of common fame, and the the things absent that he thinks of, physical improvement of her peo- and upon which he congratulates ple is creditably great, surprising his Japanese friends and the Amerthe returned former foreign resi- ican missionaries. The old hatred dent. Yet, except probably as in- of foreigners-scores of whom troduced by the Dutch physicians were assassinated or wounded in assaults and some of whom I

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW

helped to nurse back to strength Christ's sake. Very few, if any, again-has passed. From the first, are now the survivors of that I found that the real Japanese are winter scene, as a recent visit a lovable people. The religious which I made to Urakami, near bigotry, even to torture, murder Nagasaki, shows. A Christian and exile, which I witnessed, has church, a noble edifice, built by the passed into oblivion. The anti- Roman Catholic Christians now Christian edict, denouncing death tells the story of Japan's change of to all of "the corrupt religion heart. Near by a monument in called Christian"-then always oc- gilt letters catalogues the various cupying the central place on the places of banishment and tells the public notice-boards, set in the number of martyrs.

chief public thoroughfare of cities Yet today how glorious the conand at ferries and in villages, has trast! In thousands of churches, disappeared. tens of thousands of believers are In 1871, even in the far interior free to worship God in their own · of the mountain region of Echizen tongue and way, while in the province, over a hundred "Kiristans" (Christians) were torn from their homes in the south, hun- dreds of miles distant, and on their way to ban- ishment and imprison- ment. All of them, men, women, children and in- fants, were robed in the red dress reserved for criminals. Over them A N OLD ·'l' BlE ANTI-C HRISTIAN SIGN BOARD IN JAPA N was the menace of death Decr eeill g' Dea th to Christiulls Ilnd the Christia ns' God after torture. Yet for no other schools, churches and gatherings crime than believing in Jesus and of young and old, their faces show keeping their lives pure from an expression very different from idolatry and sensuality, they were that of five decades ago. It can thus hunted down like wild beasts be best described, without an atom and banished for four years from of exaggeration, as the radiance of their homes. With the promise of morning after night. A new meanfreedom if ever they recanted, not ing comes into the manifold vocabone of them denied their Lord. ulary of what tells the story of the My own experience with these rising sun-of which daily fact, of exiles was peculiar. For simply their country's name, and of the trying to communicate with them poetic metaphors naturally therethrough my interpreter-even by from springing, they are so proud. a look of sympathy from one they To hear them sing Christian knew was a fellow-believer-I was hymns is thrilling. To address rudely pushed away. Even for them, even through an interpreter, this "cup of cold water," I have is an inspiring privilege. To heard from Catholic friends that preach to educated Japanese in my name was held in honor for one's own mother-tongue is rapyears by these sufferers for ture. By happy experiences in A.

D. 1927 I know that this is true. leper asylums and other institu- Whether in Japanese social life, tions of Christian birth and nur- the letter and the spirit of the laws ture. Some of the private compa- or in the etiquette of daily life nies of Christians rouse memories that borders on, or is infused with and stir emotions. At times it is moral purpose, the advance of impossible to resist the dynamics Japan within half a century means of memory and the often startling nothing less than revolution. A evidences of the power of God few days ago, in the military manifested by those long kept in (Nijo) castle in Kyoto and in the spiritual famine, but now guests at room in which feudalism and re- the table spread in what was once action had had for centuries their a wilderness, with one's cup run- centre, I stood on the spot where, ning over.

in 1869, the new era and the new Let me give one instance that career of Japan began. There the touched me most deeply. It was young emperor (born on the day not in the crowded halls, full of that Commodore Perry received his eager young men and women gath- orders to sail for Japan to unite ered either for worship, or to Orient and .Occident in brother- listen eagerly to the stranger from hood) took oath "to seek for talent beyond seas who was their old and ability throughout the world to friend. It was in the town of help lay again the foundations' of Beppu, in Kyushu, to which place the empire." Because of this I thousands resort for the healing came to Japan and saw the feudal waters and even for the hot sands system abolished, a half million and brine warmed by subterranean swords rem 0 v e d from the volcanic power, that the incident samurai's daily costume–Japan's was related from which an influen- precedent for world disarmament tial Christian society sprang, called -the semi-caste system abolished "The One Sheep Society."

and the eight classes melted into A young Japanese afflicted with one body of loyal citizens; popular tuberculosis, who had for years education demonstrated to be more made a manly struggle for life, effective for good government and only to be given up by the ablest social order than steel weapons, in physicians, was touched to the addition to being "the cheap de- depths of his soul by the Scripture fense of nations"; and the creation narrative of the shepherd seeking of an appetite for fact and truth, the one stray lamb. The finding including religion, that will not be with rejoicing over the one stray satisfied until Japan is a civilized creature touched the invalid so nation, even according to the high- deeply that becoming a Christian, est standard of the Occident. his spirit inflamed others and hence They give a returned veteran their name. Yet this single circle teacher and civilizer plenty to do, of Christians is today typical and when he returns to the field where representative of groups of hungry he labored as a young man over a souls all over the Japanese Em- half century ago. Not only pire. This term, "empire," means churches and Sunday-schools and Korea and Japan, and Oh, that other evidences of Christian power there might be more from our own and influence was I invited to see, land, consecrated messengers who but also hospitals, dispensaries, hear the good news that the Shep-

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND

1'HE PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 1'ODAY A Scene at the Fiftieth Anniyersary of the Aoyama J 0 Gakuin-a Methodist Girls' School of One Thousand Pupils in Tokyo herd of Souls is ready and willing This reconnoissance and judg- to seek and to save the humblest- ment of a pioneer of '70 makes not merely the strong and those hesitancy in obeying the Christ's able to give Him lifelong service, command seem to him nothing but even the les;;er ones, the hope- short of rank treason to the Mas- less incurables, the bedridden and ter.

all, even the weakest and, humanly Despite the resthetic charm of speaking, most worthless, who look the Japan of 1870, it was, to me, a to Him for salvation and feel their scene of darkness, when I saw the need! abominations of heathenism, the Yef'a'Caleb's word is needed. It cruelty of many of the customs, is not only tru~ that there is "yet and the persecution and exile of much land to ·be possessed," but men, women and children, made equally so that '!we are well able to outcast so for conscience's sake.

possess it." Let not prayer, or How thrilling seemed the glory literally, missions, cease. God for- and the beauty of the Japan, that is bid that allY of us should be among so largely Christian in our day a cowardly and fearful minority and year! I was asked to make two like that which despised Caleb, or hundred or more addresses in side with the languid or too easily schools, colleges and before all sorts satisfied majority of church mem- of organizations, probably seven- bers, who think the work is done, eighths of them Christian as- or in need of no reinforcement. semblies, schools, colleges, social 3

gatherings with pastors and fellow that Japan will become as a true Christians-from aged veterans to Christian nation. Never let it be smiling girlhood and boyhood. I forgotten that the natives of Nippon went into churches to hear delight- desire to do things tactfully, and to ful singing, to see young men and change manners and customs with- women taking the vows of loyalty out hurting the feelings, especially to Jesus. Yet all the time I felt how of the aged. This fact has very cold and uninspiring are mere much to do with their discussions statistics, compared with the of reform, of even in their carrying human warmth of friendship, of reforms to their conclusion. In a appreciation, of a brotherhood that word, Christianity is slowly but melts the barriers of language or surely making a new nation. This of national peculiarities. Not only may not be visible to the round-the- by close personal contact with world tourist, who spends a few Sunday-schools, worshipping con- days or hours on the soil and per- gregations and listening audiences, haps writes an article for the but by the spirit of editorials and magazine or newspapers, it may news articles in the papers, by the be with iIIustrations, which what- change of manners and customs, ever they do illustrate, do not ex- by the public and private celebra- press the truth.

tions of Christmas and even of In brief, the Christianity that is other Christian holidays, was I slowly transforming society in profoundly impressed. At times Japan cannot accurately be ex- I felt like pinching myself in order pressed according to the proceed- to bring myself back to reality. I ings of a mustard seed that kept asking myself, "Is this the becomes a great tree, with either land where life for a native was the fowls of the air warbling in very,Unsafe for him if he were a their branches, or with crowds of Christian? Or, is it the place newspaper reporters, notebook in where men scowl at you because hand, admiring the growth which you were a foreigner? Can this be has been so sudden and so impres- the country where the name of sive.

Jesus was publicly maligned in Yet when one thinks of the in- government proclamations, or visible influence of the Gospel when uttered, turned people's faces leaven, transfprming the flour jnto pale with horror?" delicious bread, which nourishes In place of the old atmosphere life and gives strength, he is thank- and tokens of government disap- ful to the Master for the two proval and even of danger to life parables instead of one only.

and limb, there is now absolute Let me close with a grateful ap- freedom of conscience. A lady can preciation of God's mercies.. In travel unattended, through the 1850, as a six-year old child, I saw length and breadth of the Empire. the launching of Commodore The horrible things today "glare Perry's flag ship at Philadelphia.

by their absence," and improve- Today I have the invincible convic- ments, social, moral, spiritual are tion that Japan will not only be a found on every side. There is not great Christian nation, but will only a tone of tolerance towards profoundly and blessedly influence Christianity, but a feeling very the whole mother continent of thinly veiled and deeply desired Asia.

YEARS OF CHURCH

IN AMERICA BY REV. H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., Plainfield, New Jersey Formerly oj the United States Census Burcau oj Religious Statistic8 T HE beginning of the last half authority. In fact, ministers and century period was not unlike laymen were turning aside from the present in some aspects. the old faiths in England, Scotland It was a time of much discussion as and the United States. Prof. Goldto orthodox Protestantism. De- win Smith, in 1879, said "three scriptions of moral and religious fourths of the strongest and most conditions were pessimistic and original minds among the younger predictions of the downfall of graduates of American colleges" Evangelical Christianity were con- are said to hold views "diametricalfident and sweeping. Archbishop ly opposed to the accepted faith of Hughes, of New York, Roman Christianity." Catholic and. natural foe of Protes- In short, fifty years ago Evantantism, declared in mid-century gelical Protestantism was, accordthat it had "lost all central force ing to its critics, in a bad way, and and power over the masses of man- the churches were "filled with men kind." Rev. F. C. Ewer, of the who are very much at sea in regard Catholic party in the Protestant to their religious beliefs." If these Episcopal Church, issued a volume were the actual conditions the in 1868 to prove Protestantism a Evangelical churches could hardly failure, and returned to the charge be expected to preserve themselves ten years later with even greater from disastrous losses, to say nothpositiveness, picturing it as ing of being able to report a net in- "drowning in torrents of skepti- crease. And yet, as a matter of cism which itself had let loose." fact, the gloomy prophecies not A Catholic periodical demonstrated only were not fulfilled, but the by statistics to its own satisfaction period turned out to be one of great that by 1900 it would have scarcely prosperity for the Protestant ten million members-its number churches, as I shall presently in 1880. Unfortunately for the show. But today new prophets prophecy the churches seemed bent arise, some in the Evangelical on increase instead of decrease and ranks, nominal friends, who, unreached nearly 14,000,000 by 1890, mindful of history, renew the old' with ten years left of the century. predictions which proved baseless Henry Ward Beecher, the brilliant a half century ago. These prophets preacher of Plymouth Congrega- seem convinced that Protestantism, tional Church, Brooklyn, spoke with its numerous divisions, will be fifty years ago of "the drift of overthrown if a new crop of educated thought-in science, in enemies, within and without, can art and in philosophy-away from manage to bring it about by sweepchurch life." Some were losing ing and unsupported statements. "veneration for the Church and its The Atlantic Monthly, which beordinances." Others were unsettled gan the last half century with the in: their views of the Bible and its lugubrious statements of Prof.

85

Goldwin Smith, already quoted, a net gain of 7,778,1~9 (or 77%) published an article in the present in the twenty years. The great year by an Episcopal rector of New error in the prophecies of the mid- Jersey, in which the language was century seers of the nineteenth hunted to find epithets to describe century was that they forgot to and characterize Protestantism. estimate the power of the promised The author sought the strongest presence of Christ with his Church adjectives and yoked them in pairs as given at His ascension: "Lo, I in his evident purpose of enmity. And yet his own standing is in a am with you alway even unto the denomination the first word of end of the world." whose name is and has been from the beginning "Protestant." What But we have twenty-seven years could be his hope for his own of the half century under conchurch and people if the future sideration to add to the record of the Evangelical bodies, seemingly should bring in his apparent de- in such a bad way according to the sire? critics at the beginning of the period. The reports of 1927 can- In 1880 the grand total of com- not now be anticipated so that we municants .of the Evangelical must take those for 1926, a year churches of the United States was more than the first quarter of the 10,065,963, distributed as follows: twentieth century. The Evan- gelical bodies had in 1926 a total of Baptist bodies …………. . 2,452,878 29,239,223 communicants, the net growth in twenty-six years of the Congregationalist … . 384,332 present century being 11,076,378. In the whole period of the. half Disciples of Christ … . 591,821 century, from 1880 to 1926, lacking fonr years, Protestantism added to Dunkards ………….. . 60,000 its membership, 19,173,260, (or a Protestant Episcopal 338,333 growth of 191 % ) . In other words it multiplied itself not far from Reformed Episcopal ….. . 9,448 three times in the forty-six years.

Friends, Orthodox (estimated) 60,000 What a triumph for Evangelical Protestantism! Its vigorous and Evangelical Association …. . 112,197 aggressive life has as yet suffered Lutheran, 5 bodies ….. . 950,868 no eclipse. It has outlived all its critics both from within and with- Methodist, 12 bodies …….. . 3,574,485 out, and goes on its quiet way preaching a saving faith to the mil- Mennonite (estimated) ….. . 50,000 lions of the United States and spreading the same conquering Moravian …………….. . 9,491 Gospel over the whole world, fol- lowing everywhere the bright star Presbyterian, 10 bodies ….. . 937,640 of hope, conscious of the abiding presence of its Lord and Master. Reformed (Dutch) ……… . 80,208 It should be understood that the liberal and non-orthodox bodies of Reformed (German) ……. . 155,857 Protestantism are not included in the Evangelical list. Counting Adventist, 2 bodies ……… . 85,570 Unitarians, Universalists, Chris- United Brethren in Christ .. . 157,835 Church of God (Winebrenner) 30,000 Other bodies, five ………. . 25,000 10,065,963 This table, from Dr. Dorchester's "Problems of Religious Progress," in which the Christian Church is not named, shows an increase for the ten years, from 1870, of 2,392,- 567. In the ten years following 1880, the same list of churches had grown to a total of 13,826,527, or a net gain of 3,760,564 in the decade. Protestantism instead of being stranded in 1900, as the Catholic journal predicted, had become a host of 17,844,102, and liad

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA

tian Scientists, Latter-Day Saints, Church, South, passed both Gen- etc., the grand total of Protestant eral Conferences, was ratified by Christians today would be 30,087,- the annual conferences of the first 144. named body, but failed constitu- Protestantism is frequently re- tional approval by the latter.

proached for its divisions; but Two branches created by a divi- while many of these are unneces- sion of the Evangelical Association sary and insignificant it is better (Methodistic) have reunited in the to have them, 'With liberty, than to Evangelical Church, the F r e e quench the spirit of freedom. Baptist Churches have now been Moreover, the past half century has absorbed in the Northern Baptist been a period of lessening sectarian Convention, the Evangelical Prot- feeling and of growth of the spirit estant Church has united with the of interdenominational fellowship, Congregational Churches, and comity, cooperation and union. The other plans of union are on foot.

Old School and New School Presby- The reproach cast upon the divided terians were reunited in 1870 and state of Protestantism has been since then the Presbyterian Church greatly lessened by the cessation of in the U. S. A. has received bodies interdenominational controversy, of Cumberland and Welsh Presby- by the great increase of comity and terians into union with itself. In cooperation and by the further fact, the Lutheran group, three general often overlooked, that many if not bodies formed the United Lutheran most of the branches are small and Church, some years ago, three obscure and not a few are declin- Norwegian Lutheran s y nod s ing and gradually approaching ex- created the Norwegian Lutheran tinction.

Church, and still other branches It will be interesting to not a are planning union. In the Metho- few, perhaps, to scan the accom- dist group the Methodist and the panying table giving all groups and Methodist Protestant Church were bodies in the Evangelical list of reunited in 1867, under the title denominations having 100,000 com- of the latter body, and a plan of municants and upwards. There are unification of the two largest divi- fifteen of them and they represent sions-the Methodist Episcopal 28,703,449 of the grand total of and the Methodist Episcopal 29,239,422.

Commun1~cants Gains in 46 years Methodist (15 bodies) ……………………. 8,968,288 5,393,803 6,218,017 Baptist (14 bodies)……………………… 8,670,895 1,673,076 Presbyterian (9 bodies)………………….. 2,610,716 1,637,411 1,162,691 Lutheran (17 bodies) .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,588,279 834,836 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 1,754,512 533,697 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1,173,679 310,959 252,796 Congregational …………………………. 918,029 145,235 95,974 Reformed (3 bodies)…………………….. 547,024 96,768 United Brethren (2 bodies)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410,631 65,321 Evangelical Synod of N. A.* …………. 332,667 10,414 Evangelical Church (Meth.)………… 208,171 38,763 Brethren, "Dunkards" (4 bodies) .. … . . .. 156,768 Adventist (5 bodies) …… . .. . . .. .. . .. . 150,891 Christian Church* ………………… 114,136 Friends (3 bodies) . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. . 98,763 28,703,449 '" Gain covers last 36 years.

In the same fifty-year period, fraction over twenty-four in every (covering actually 46 years) the hundred now. That is an encourag- Roman Catholic Church has ad- ing growth. vanced, taking the figures given by Sadlier's Catholic Directory, from But what about the alleged ina Catholic population of 6,367,330 crease in unbelief; in apostasy; in in 1880, to a Catholic population in heretical opinions; in indifference 1926, according to Kenedy's Of- to the Church; in heavy losses of ficial Catholic Directory, of 19,483,- members; in decline of the 296, an increase of 13,115,966. In spiritual life? other words, the Roman Catholic population has been multiplied by The churches need to be aroused the figure three in the forty-six to the importance of applying years. It is interesting to note that remedies to prevent the gross the increase in the Evangelical list losses from becoming net losses. of the Protestant division is not The Evangelical churches all had far short of the same figure. The net gains in 1926, except in one Catholic population has been multi- instance. Pastors and committees plied by three and a little over; wanted to reduce apportionments the Evangeiical membership has to be raised and they pruned the been multiplied by a little short of rolls, instead of trying to arouse three. Considering the large Cath- slack members and find and bring olic gain by immigration in the back the strays. Does anyone period, it is remarkable that the doubt that these losses can be pre- Evangelical increase should fall vented in large measure? If the only a little short of the Catholic churches had spiritual vigor suffigure. ficient to win new members in 1926 so as to make good unusual losses The Evangelical strength in com- and show a net gain, cannot they m u n i can t s, according to Dr. do as much or more in 1927? If Dorchester, constituted one in the tide of spiritual life has fallen every five of the population in 1880. is it because Christ and the Holy How is it now? It is now a little Spirit have deserted the churches, more than one in each 4.1. It is, or is it that the churches have therefore, gaining on the popula- failed to seek the help of the Altion. Where there were twenty mighty and ever-living God in Communicants in every hundred of their warfare against the foes of the population in 1880, there are a righteousness?

Denominational Missions A Union Fifty Years A go (From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, Page 29, 187~) One subject attracted more or less remark in the (Shanghai) conference. We allude to the idea of a union among converts in our foreign missions, which shall ignore or submerge the denominational distinctions of Christendom. In this conference, one missionary maintained, "It was surely not to be desired that the many different denominations represented (by the missionaries present) should be reproduced here. About eight Presbyterian societies are working in China; why should not the churches they have gathered, be organized into one body?"

AT THE SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Boston, Mass.

secretary oj the American Board of OommiS8ioner8 for Forei{Jn Mi88io-ns FIFTY years ago foreign mis- subject of investigation through a sion boards were not thinking committee, I, with my colleagues, in terms of cooperation. Each will feel compelled to withdraw, board had its particular field and since that points to interference its own denominational responsi- with what to many of us is a mat- bility with no thought that these ter of conscience." The proposal could be shared with any other was withdrawn. This statement board. may explain why a missionary It is a significant fact that for magazine like the REVIEW did not the first half of the life of the MIS- feel that the time had come for a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD general discussion of this topic and "Comity and cooperation" had no for the first twenty-five years of its place; in fact, when in the late existence did not print any article nineties, a member of the Foreign upon this subject on which we now Missions Conference proposed that p1ace so much stress. Prior to the a standing committee upon comity opening of the present century and cooperation be appointed to there was little thinking and plan- investigate and report at a subse- ning in terms of interdenomina- quent session, a prominent mem- . tional cooperation. The "Encyclo- ber and an executive officer of one p::edia of Missions," published in of the leading missionary boards 1904, has an article upon comity said: "If that topic is made the but none upon cooperation. The 39

comity article is theoretical with It came out at that time that in almost no reference to experiences October, 1853, there had been held on the field. a union religious gathering in We will here consider briefly this London which gave an entire day subject, so vital to the progress of to the missionary problem. The the kingdom, in the general order next general missionary confer- of the growth of interdenomina- ence, almost wholly British, was tional thinking and consequent ac- held in Liverpool in March, 1860, tion among leaders. We begin which continued for five days with with national interdenominational 125 members present. Eighteen conferences, voluntary in character years later, in October, 1878, one and 'for the purpose of united year after the launching of the prayer, Christian fellowship and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE general information. These gradu- WORLD, a more general mi~sionary ally merged into delegated confer- conference was a~sembled in Mildences with an increasing measure may Park, a suburb of London, of administrative functions and ·re- which held eleven sessions; Thirty- sponsib:lities. four missionary sociEties, eleven of them non-British, were repre- 1. Cooperation Among Boards at Home sented by 158 delegates.

Twenty-three years before the A conference of still greater sigfirst number of the MISSIONARY nificance and much more large:y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was issued, attended was held in London in a union missionary convention June, 1888. This was the first at- was held in the city of New York. tempt at a missionary conference Alexander Duff, that noted pioneer that should include all countries Scotch missionary who had served and all Protestant missionary soin India for twenty-five years and cieties. It was called to celebrate who commanded the admiration of the centenary of modern Protes- the Christian world, was upon a tant missions. It continued for ten visit to America. All communions days and was largely attended.

held him in such high esteem that a Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief convention was called in New York of the REVIEW, was a delegate and on November 4 and 5, 1854, "to made a full report. Fifty-three unite in cordial love and sympathy missionary societies of Great Brit- the friends of missions and to ex- ain, fifty-eight of the United States, cite them to higher effort for the nine of Canada, eighteen of the conversion of the world," etc. continent of Europe and two from Nearly three hundred evangelical British colonies were represented. clergymen were in attendance as While the British comprised the delegates. largest attendance, there were one Prior to this convention there hundred and two representatives was held in New York City in May, from the United States, thirty 1854, a union interdenominational from Canada and forty-one from missionary conference at which the Continent of Europe. This there were present eleven mission- London conference is reckoned as aries, eighteen officers of mission- the fourth general interdenomina- ary societies, and one hundred and ' tional and international missionary thirty-one other persons. The ses- conference. sion lasted one and a half days. The fifth General or Ecumenical

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION

Missionary Conference was held in "Resolved, That it be the sense of the New York in 1900. This is too re- meeting, composed of missionaries and cent to call for further considera- representatives of missionary boards and tion here. N one of these five gen- societies in Europe, America, Germany eral conferences left any organization or took action that instituted and Scandinavia, that the executive comany continuing cooperation. Each mittee of the Ecumenical Conference in consisted of an assembly of officers New York, and the corresponding comand friends and foreign miEsionaries from many different boards mittee in London, Germany and Scandiand communions met to hear re- navia, should be requested to consider the ports of the progress ot'the King- question of appointing an international committee, who by correspondence or conference, or both, shall deal with cer- tain practical questions of cooperative work on mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this conference."

AN .BfF.H1C'AN INTFJIlJ)};NOMINA'rIO"'AL ~IISSj(L",I{Y gXF.(,UTlVI~R· CON[,'I'JHFJNC]<; AT GAHVEN CITY, KJ<]W YORK, IN 1913 dom in which all were interested, The REVIEW, after quoting the "to pray together to their common above in June, 1900, said: God through their common Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and to "For some years we have advocated discuss some of the principles and publicly and privately the creation of an phases of the work in which all interdenominational and international were essentially agreed." In each board and bureau combined . . . as a case there was nothing except the sort of Committee of Arbitration . . . printed reports to carry the work We believe that some such arrangement bevond the time of adjournment. might command such confidence as to re- move all occasions of overlapping, inter- However, at the close of the New ference, alienation between brethren York Ecumenical Conference a working on the same or contiguous group of 200 delegates met in one fields." of the New York churches and after some discussion unanimously Ten years elapsed before a step passed the following resolution: of this character was actually taken.

In September, 1892, the Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed

Alliance met in Toronto, Canada American boards and societies and and there decided to call a general has become a recognized force here conference of all Protestant boards at home in the operations of all and societies in Canada and the mIssIOnary organizations. This United States. This conference Foreign Missions Conference and was held at the Presbyterian head- its incorporated executive commit- quarters in New York City on tee named "The Committee of Ref- Ja.nuary 12,1893, when twenty-one erence and Counsel" have become different missionary boards and powerful agencies for promoting societies interested in foreign mis- comity among various communions sions were represented chiefly by in this country and have created a officials of the boards. The general spirit of fraternal cooperation questions discussed bore upon poli- which is of lasting worth' to 'the cies and methods employed in all cause of foreign missions through- departments of missionary activ- out the world.

ity. At that time a committee was While the Foreign Missions Concreated to call and prepare for a ference of North America was. future conference of like character. pa~sing through its period of de- The committee was instructed to velopment there appeared in Eusecure, if possible, for the next year's conference a representation rope the Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conferfrom all of the mission boards of ence, the German and Continental North America. . The organizing Executive Committee, the North- ern Lutheran Missionary Confergenius of this conference was W. ence including Sweden, Norway, Henry Grant, a layman of New _Denmark, and Finland and the York. This gathering, which soon took the name of the Annual Con- Netherlands Missionary Conferference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America, has held ence. This last conference was annual sessions from that day to formed in 1886. A similar conferthe present and has become, in ence has been organized among the place of the former voluntary ,mISSIOnary societies of Great body, a delegated body, with an an- Britain and Ireland with an execunual budget of' some $85,000. tive committee corresponding to This budget is largely supplied by the Committee of Reference and appropriations made by the for- Counsel of the North American eign mission boards of North Conference.

America. In 1908, through the cooperation With one or two exceptions all of the national missionary commit- of the mission boards of North tees of Germany, France, Scandi- America are members of this con- navia, Great Britain and North ference and share in its delibera- America, plans were set in motion tions and benefits. It occupies for a world missionary conference permanent headquarters, with a at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, p~id staff, and possesses a foreign 1910. This was a purely delegated misqions reference library not ex- body, each of the cooperating mis- .celled and sc!trcely equaled any- sionary societies of the world hav- where in the world. It has a body ing a fixed quota of representa- of standing committees which act tives. Only the 1,200 delegates in the general interests of all were admitted. The sessions con-

tinued for ten days. Upon the last conferences, themselves delegated day, by a unanimous vote of the bodies and acting in the interests entire conference, it was decided of foreign missions without regard that "A Continuation Committee to sectarian differences. Already should be appointed to perpetuate national missionary councils have the idea and spirit of the confer- been organized in China. India and ence and to embody it in such fur- Japan and in the Near East. This ther practical action as should be international missionary body, crefound advisable." This was the ated by the different local conferfirst effective endeavor to mobilize ences of Europe and America and make effective the spirit and functions in a non-sectarian capacsentiment of a world conference ity as a clearing house for all forfor cooperation and to make the eign missionary operations.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL LAYMAN'S MISSIONARY MOVE:IENT DINNER, APRIL, lllO movement interdenominational, in- The Committee on Cooperation ternational, and permanent. in Latin America was a child of the Foreign Missions Conference of The Continuation Committee, North America in 1913. It concomprising members from all of sists of representatives of mission the European and American mis- boards and denominations carrying sionary, conferences, met annually on mission work in Latin America. until the great war. Soon after Its object is the unification and cothe close of the war a delegated ordination of missionary work in international body was created of Latin America. The various notae'ghty members, each member re- ble conferences already held in ceiving his appointment from one South America under its auspices of the national or regional mission- are another demonstration of the ary conferences. This Interna- rise and power of international and tional Missionary Council is now interdenominational movements the only international and interde- which have had their origin within nominational body made up of the last quarter of a century. members appointed by the official

II. Cooperation in Mission which all are involved and inter- Administration ested. Each Council has an Execu- tive Committee and a secretary In the missionary field, even in with a central office and staff. the seventies, missionaries of vari- Nationals of the country are memous boards occupying the same bers of the Council. area formed local conferences for mutual understanding. These as- In nearly all mission countries semblies were given much to there has been mutal agreement prayer and fellowship and to the delimiting the territory of each consideration of local mission prob- mission board operating in the vilems and to the question of cooper- cinity so as to prevent overlapping ation. In the early seventies such and to remove the appearance of conferences were in operation in competition. Perhaps as a c1ear- Japan and extended to India and cut and distinct example of this other countries, resulting in some method of delimitation we may areas in a regular monthly gather- cite Mexico and the Philippine ing of the local mIssIOnaries. Islands where the entire country Questions of cooperation were dis- has been so divided between varicussed and qften settled. Within ous missions that no two missions the last fifty years these station cover the same territory and there conferences have become a large is no part of the country for which factor in cultivating a good under- some board is not held responsible, standing and in promoting cooperation and in developing a spirit of One of the most notable of misfraternity and mutual confidence. sionary conferences on the field The National Councils of China, was the Centenary Conference in Japan, India and the Near East, China in 1907 to commemorate the already referred to, are represent- arrival of the first Protestant mis· ative of the missions operating in sionary in that country. Conferthe country and act in matters in ences of a similar character have been held in Japan, India, and THE wrUDENT VOLUN'l'EER MISSIONARY MOVEMENT CONVENTION, DES MOINES, iV20 South America as well as in other schools and kindergartens. In the countries, not to mention the many support and direction of each one held by Dr. John R. Mott, acting of these one hundred thirteen under the auspices of the Continu- institutions from two to twelve dif- ation Committee of the Edinburgh ferent organizations cooperate.

Missionary conference and the In- There are eleven of these schools ternational Missionary Council. in which more than six bodies co- These all have been powerful operate. One mission board is agencies for creating good under- cooperating in forty-eight union standing and promoting coopera- enterprises, another in forty, an- tion. other in twenty-four. The co- When the constituents of the operating societies are in all of the boards and the mission boards great missionary countries of the world, as England, Scotland, themselves felt free to discuss Australia, the United States, union operations in the mission Canada, Sweden, Germany, Denfield, there was a rapid increase in mark, Finland, Ireland, Norway, cooperation in schools, coUeges and New Zealand, etc. universities. There seemed to be fewer obstacles to organic coopera- These union institutions are tion in the field of education than in located forty-six in China, twentyevangelistic operations, although two in India, twelve in Korea, there has appeared little difficulty seven in Japan, six in South in the practical working of many America, five in Africa, four in union theological and Bible schools. Mexico, three in the Philippines, Many of the institutions of learn- two in Jamaica and one each in ing created and controlled by a Australia, Ceylon, Madagascar. single mission and board have Melanesia, the Near East and united with one or more missions Porto Rico. It is a significant fact operating in the same area form- that theological and Bible schools ing a single union school. The command the fullest measure of boards at home supporting theS(~ cooperation, there being fifty-three such union schools in the mission mISSIOns cooperate in general field. Colleges and universities management and support or com- come next' with thirty-eight to bine in creating an incorporated their credit: Some of these'wlion interdenominational board of con- educational institutions afe well trol, comprIsmg representative known, such as Peking, Nanking, members of the cooperating boards. West China Union and Shahtung During the first twenty-five Universities in China; Ludhiana years of the present century there Woman's Christian MedicalEfOI- have been organized and are now lege, Madras Woman's Christian in operation one hundred thirteen College, Vellore Women's Medical union educational enterprises in College, Madras Christian College fifteen mission fields. These in- in India; Women's Christian Col- stitutions include theological lege, Tokyo, Japan; Chosen Chris- schools, universities, colleges for tian College, Seoul, and a list too both men and women, medical long to enumerate here. These schools, nurses and teachers train- have become thoroughly estab- ing schools, academies and high lished and" are powerful institu- schools, as well as some elementary tions, back of which stand from

four to twelve missionary boards churches have made their own in Europe and America. creeds and fixed their governing It has been more difficult to regulations. In many fields like bring about cooperation in direct Japan, China and India the various church work than in other areas Methodist bodies, also the Presbyof action. Ecclesiastical connec- terian and Episcopalian, and tions with the supporting churches Lutheran have united in their field at home have created bonds dif- operations.

ficult to sever, from the standpoint There has been considerable both of the fields and of the discussion especially recently re- boards. garding the formation of a national Within the last quarter of a church in China which shall bear century there has been much con- no name that will identify it with sideration in some countries of the any existing denomination.

subject of a national church. In This question of national India this desire eventuated in the churches in mission fields is un- South India United Church, in settled at the present time but yet which the various churches or- it is impossible to see that it is of ganized .through the effort of supreme importance and one that missionaries of the various Pres- must receive serious consideration byterian and Congregational in the near future. When we con- boards working in that part of template the marked progress India united. These churches in- made in cooperation in foreign clude a large constituency. They missions in the last twenty-five continue to receive help from the years and note how it has extended, boards in the form of annual it seems probable that the next grants in aid and in the service of quarter of a century may bring missionaries. A similar union about such a union of the churches church has been organized farther that Protestantism will present a north and is called the United united front in its approach to the Church of North India. These non-Christian world.

MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES AT THE HAGUE IN 1913

A YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE FIFTY YEARS

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY· BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., Madison, N. J. , Author 01 Geography atl·d Atlas oj Christian Missions" Etc.

T HE Christian Church was function it would normally have doing no union work in the been to inspire their students with education of its constituency the missionary knowledge and in 1877, and very little as denomi- fire, were quite commonly of the nations. Women's missionary type thus described by Dean O. E.

societies were doing something in Brown of Vanderbilt University: training their children and a few "The course of work given in our srnall groups among the women. school in 1877 was practically all Boards were sending out into their in the field of dogmatics, Greek churches returned missionaries and Hebrew, ecclesiastical history who told stories of the darkest side and homiletics. . . . In fact, so of "heathen" life, and the most dis- far as I can gather, at tbat time creditable aspects of their re- attention was pretty. largely cen- ligions; and then in bright tered upon qualifying men to win contrast something of their efforts out in doctrinal and ecclesiastical to remove this cloud of gloom as controversies of the day, rather seen in conspicuous converts. than men qualified for seeing and Theological seminaries, whose serving the world-wide purpose of * No attempt can be made in this brief article Christ and His Kingdom." In a few seminaries, sparks of missionto give in detail the work of all the educational ary intarest were seen. Thus at institutions, missionary boards, periodicals and Princeton, while "no announcement special llterature for educating the Church and was made in the catalogue of any its students in missionary matters. Though we have corresponded with the societies and :lnsU· ~Y:!~tl~n i~lc~877e~~ddl~2~, ~;it~dS!p;~e ~A~ not permit us to go into particulars as to all the work reported. No mention at- all is made kind of a course bearing directly of what the banner missionary cburch of Chris- on the work of missions," its protendom, the Moravian, was doing for lnform- A~f~~~B frg;i~e~:c~s t¥:e t~::~e~bi~o~a~~i~~ f~fe~re fessor of theology had been a mismembership of thnt Church is found on these sionary in India, while other profields. Because of the limited response from fessors had been officials in the :a~doP~fnth~i7e:'~~k?e:~8 t~~~rc~iir trJ~h1~f i~ Presbyterian Foreign Board, and more appropriately be. "Missionary EducatYon in North Americn Fifty Years Ago and Today." -H. P.D. hence presumably had mentioned 47

the subject incidentally in the brethren in the foreign field, and a classroom. Yale had on its college fixed purpose to promote the confaculty, Professor S. Wells Wil- version of the world"; yet we see liams, who gave in 1877 lectures on no statement of specific courses of the "Religions of China." Union such study. Boston University in New York was giving no lec- School of Theology is more specific tures on missions, but one exercise than any seminary catalogue we a month was devoted to the Concert have seen. In its 1877 issue we of Prayer for missions, attended find courses for second-year men by both faculty and students. on "Present Relations of Principal Religions of the World; Christian From "The Oriain a.t1(t H~etory 01 M't8IJWn8,JJ llj[jl Halieutics, or Theory of Mission- A 8AMPLE !IlISSIONARY ILLUSTRATION ary Labor; Relation of this Science to Pastoral Theology; and Keryk- The Shil)Wreck of a. Missionary and tik, the missionary form of Homi- letics." Senior year courses in- His Family (A steel engraving) clude lectures introductory to Hindustani, Chinese, Arabic or Andover's pioneer Society of In- other Oriental language; an introquiry held more frequent meetings, duction to the Sacred Books of but faculty members were rarely Buddhism,' Confucianism and Ispresent and relatively few of the lam ; comparative soteriology and students. Drew Seminary's cata- ethics, of all religions, and a twologue for that year says that "it hour course on comparative reliaims to give suitable prominence gion throughout the year. Let this to those kinds of instruction which suffice for seminary instruction in are needed (1) by students pur- missions in 1877. 'posing to go as missionaries to foreign fields, and (2) by ministers at Specific information as to the home, who ought always to have work of two denominations will an intelligent sympathy with their serve as samples of several others. The oldest of our missionary so- cieties, the American Board, al- ready had a Woman's Board, con- cerning the activities of which at that date Miss Seabury writes: "I have found the revised constitu- tion of the year 1877-78. It con- tains this: 'Article VIII. Recog- nizing the duty of educating our children and youth in the spirit of Missions, the Society willencour- age the formation of Mission Cir- cles as follows: We desire to help in sending the Gospel to heathen children, that they may learn about Christ, who died to save them. We promise to give one cent a week to the missionary box, and to come together once a month to work £61- the cause, and to hear about Mii's:

1~28j MISSiONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY

sions.''' Moreover, to inform chil- educative process was that of the dren and young people, sets of famous Scotch missionary, Dr.

pictures and pages in periodicals Alexander Duff. At the close of were published. his fruitful life, 1874-78, he was If the Board just mentioned was agitating three great movements: a leader at this time, the Methodist He planned to establish a mission- women were a close second. Of ary lectureship for theological col- the educational status of that leges; to found a Missionary In- denomination then, Dr. North stitute for educating foreign mis- writes: "We tried to observe Mis- sionaries; and he desired to start sionary Sunday in the Sunday- a missionary quarterly, with Canon school. Every Sunday-school was organized into a Missionary So- ciety. Every class, in a well organ- ized school, had its organization- chiefly a treasurer-and I think there was often more enthusiasm than now. But with it all, there was a rather haphazard process of conveying information, and sys- tematic study-I do not know as there was any." Supplementing such work, several of the denomi- nations published in their mission- ary periodicals many interesting articles and letters from the fields, of the same nature as furloughed missionary addresses. And then came in 1877 the advent of a great interdenominational periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW!

At this approximate date two events in Europe greatly furthered, or gave the formative idea, of mis- TYPFl OF n.LUS'l'RATION USED FIFTY sionary education. In Germany, YEARS AGO Dr. Gustav Warneck in 1874 established Europe's famous Allgemeine A Missionary in China Showfng the Folly Missions-Zeitschrift. Before that of Worshiping Idols decade was over, he and likeminded scholars convened the first Mis- Tristram as editor. His first obsions Conference "to infuse into ,iect was temporarily accomplished, German pastors a bUrning enthusi- the second only partially, and the asm for Missions." The inspiring Quarterly did not appear until and scholarly gatherings of this under other auspices The Interna~ and other similar conferences and tional Review of Missions came in the training by Dr. Warneck of his 1913. How far Mr. Wilder was in- Zeitschrift contributors were the fluenced by Dr. Duff in founding ob,iect-Iessons of all missionary ex- his more popular periodical in perts of that time. 1877, I do not know. Parentheti- cally we note that the Church Mis- The other important step in the sionary Society last year was cele- brating the fiftieth anniversary of 4

the founding of its famous Uganda combined embodiment of the best Mission. Its marvelous success in thought and leadership of thirty- transforming Uganda is largely four Boards, both Home and For- due to native effort through send- eign.

ing abroad throughout the country This Movement, fathered by Dr.

Negroes carrying black-boards and F. C. Stephenson of Canada, had reading sheets and conducting an hardly begun its wonderful work educational campaign afield. there, when Wishard, Brockman, Turning from 1877 to the work and others in the States saw its to-day, we pass without more than possibilities, and so twenty-five mere mention the starting of the years ago this organization, known Student Volunteer Movement's then as the Young People's For- mission study classes which had its ward Movement, sprang into ex- imitators in 1900 in what is now istence. Its present-day principles the Central Committee on the are thus summarized by its ener- United Study of Foreign Missions, getic Secretary, F. D. Cogswell: and the Young People's Forward (1) Training for leadership is dOne Movement, now the Missionary in five training conferences located Education Movement established at Ocean Park, Maine; Asilomar, twenty-five years ago. It was our Cal.; Seabeck, Washington; Blue purpose at this point to summarize Ridge, North Carolina, and in the the work of missionary education parent conference center at Silver as carried on by the various large Bay, N. Y. At these sylvan re- Boards, but responses from these treats eager leaders from the friends are so voluminous that an thirty-four fostering Boards-and entire issue of THE REVIEW would more denominations than that- be required for the purpose, and gather for intensive training, in- that is impossible. As we look over struction and inspirational and in- these letters and accompanying forming addresses. Interspersed literature, the most effective seems with this laborious program is an to be the educational work of the abundance of sports, hikes,boat- United Presbyterians under the in- ing parties, pageants and assorted defatigable Miss Milligan, the fun of a high order to relieve the almost equally commendable pro- strain. The textbooks for the com- gram of the Protestant Episcopal ing year are studied under the best workers, under the Sturgises, that teachers, missionary plays and of the American Board, directed by pageants are tried out, teaching of Miss Seabury, of the Methodists, different grades of scholars is originally so eminent in this cause taken up. At these central train- and still thoroughly alive, under ing centers, those under twenty Vickrey and others and the educa- years are not encouraged to attend, tional work of the Presbyterians, as scores of denominational con- so long planned and directed under ferences, miniature replicas of the Professor Sailer, but now under "Big Five," provide for younger other leadership. These and a delegates.

score of other almost equally admi- (2) The Movement aims to in- rable educational schemes must be crease and strengthen correlation passed by to consider the work of between the programs of Religious the Missionary Education Move- Education and Missionary Educa- ment (M. E. M.), which is the tion. As the former has always

1!J28] MIsSIONARY EDUCATION FIF'1'Y YEARS AGO AND TODAY

emphasized grading of church books of the allied women's organi- schools and methods of teaching, zation, the C. C. U. S. F. M., whose so the M. E. M. conferences and senior book this year was published objectives are becoming framed on in a 100,000 edition and its junior those principles, with the project book in a 25,000 edition.

method central, largely as worked Missionary education among out by Professor Archer of Yale students varies antipodally from and by the New Haven churches. that in 1877. Owing to changes in This makes the life of children and student attitude and their interest youth of mission fields more vivid in race, industrial, nationalistic, and creates realistic contacts be- and war problems, mission study tween the peoples of these fields. of the old sort is temporarily Its "Projects in World Friendship" eclipsed, and the M. E. M. now and "World Friendship Through holds the place of leadership which the Church School" further illus- the Volunteer Movement held for trate their idea. decades. In the colleges, Ohio (3) The M. E. M. continues that Wesleyan has missionary courses cooperation between interdenomi- as part of its curriculum. Theolognational bodies which was begun ical seminaries almost invariably in 1919, when the women of Home have one or more courses directly Missionary Boards went into part- or indirectly bearing on missions; nership with it in the pUblication while some have missionary deof home missionary textbooks, a partments, Yale, Union (New plan which to a certain degree was York), Chicago University, Drew, followed in connection with certain courses of the Central Committee Pacific School of Religion, Hartof the United Study of Foreign ford, for example; while institu- Missions. Close relations with the tions like Dr. White's Biblical Student Volunteer Movement and Seminary, the Disciples College of Missions-this year intermittedthe Christian World Education have done a large work in mission- Committee of the College Y. M. and ary instruction. Princeton, Union Y. W. Associations are also being and Chicago University have prostrengthened. vided suites of rooms for fur- (4) A beginning of international loughed missionaries and their cooperation, begun just before the World War, is again being fostered families, so that their varied through the biennial visitation of courses are used as a postgraduate American and British delegates, school of missions. These instituand promises to become an inter- tions and such a wonderful perinational bond of great significance. odical, scientifically considered, as The International Review of Mis- How wide-reaching the M. E. sions, are doing the more formal M.'s work is may be seen in the education in missions for the latest catalogue of publications. churches, and are atoning excel- with its more than 250 titles of lently for the years of ignorance textbooks and helps of every de- as to the missionary enterprise of scription, covering all varieties of the last century. THE MISSIONARY educational projects for the use of REVIEW OF THE WORLD still leads three-year-olds up to adults. Its in the interdenominational, popu- issues in 1926 numbered 429,561, lar education in missions of the to which must be added the text- English-speaking world.

Evangelist and His

BY JEAN KENYON McKENZIE The evangelist is a man who practices the presence of God and who is the servant of man for Christ's sake, being all things to all men that by some means he may come into spiritual contact with his fellow and so be free to communicate to him the things of God.

Evangelism is the act of faith by which the evangelist, energized by God, lives his life, and does his service, and tells his good news, in spiritual contact with his fellows.

The method of evangelism is born of time, place and circumstance. It is in the field with an agricultural people, and of one temper at the time of planting and of another temper at the time of harvest; it would take account of drought, of famine, of abundance. It is shaped by industrial conditions and mechanical conditions. It is a shoemaker's method and a doctor's method, the method of a teacher, and a minister, and a mother. The method of evangelism is shaped to every interest of its immediate circumstance and is immediately colored by the circumstance and the genius of the individual or the group addressed. It is inconceivable that evangelism should speak in the same accent to the old as to the young, to the robust as to the dying, to the primitive animist as to the scientist.

It nnlRt deal realistically ,,,ith the fact of the present and root itself iu the past and projert itself into the future, of the man addressed. It must make a friend of every fact. It must never be resigned to a limitation of territory; it must bless the hand of man and penetrate the mind of man. It must preeminently and forever address the soul of man in the dialed of the sou1, taking account of conscience, of sin, of the universal concern with the mysteries of life, of death, of the hereafter, of the unappeased loneliness of the human heart. It must answer these immemorial questions in the manifold Word, and feed the religious hungers of man with the Bread of Life.

The heart of the evangelist is faithful. It is unchangeable in its obedirnce to Christ's example of loving service, to His concern with the more abundant life of man, and to his command to preach the Gospel. And the aim of evangelism docs not change-it is ever tho determined effort of the servant of Christ to bring human life into the knowledge of Christ, under the control of Christ and into the spirit of Christ.

There is a supernatural blessing attends upon the creative act, in faith, of evangelism, for Christ has promised His attendanoe upon it, even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. By His very own promise, nothing of such effort shall ever be lost.

52 t L_j ':- I I ..

, 1 L-.- r -o UNOCCUPIED MISSION PIELDS IX AFRICA 'l'WI~N'l'Y YEARS A(W AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, Appleton, Wisconsin Dean of Lawrence CoUcge.. Author uJ "Dull',rcok in the Dnrk Continellt" wnd "The Life of Bi8/tOP Hartzell" (In prepru'ation) I .T HAS been said that the ex- expected to need and if that proved . pIorations of David Living- insufficient to draw more without stone riveted the attention of limit-but to find Livingstone. the world upon Africa and that his Those months with the great death at Ilala in 1873 set the world missionary explorer changed Stanon the march to Africa. If that is ley's whole outlook upon life. His a fair statement, then Henry M. experience in exploration with Stanley led the vanguard. He Livingstone also greatly interested spent some months with Living- him in the problem of Africa so stone in the region of the Great that he was logically the man to Lakes, and was under the commis- prove in a conspicuous manner the sion of James Gordon Bennett for truth of Livingstone's insistence the New York Herald and Daily that the possibility of opening the Telegraph to take aU the money he darkest recesses of the Continent to 53

the light of civilization – Chris- trayals of lakes, rivers, mountains, tianity, commerce, science, govern- and plateaus, as are mapped for ment-was feasible. For this pur- any continent.

pose Stanley again entered Africa Civilized Government from the east in 1874. When after nearly three years of indomitable In all of Stanley's seven thoucourage, in the face of incompara- sand six hundred miles of travel ble hardships, he came out at the from Zanzibar to the mouth of the mouth of the Congo in 1877, fifty Congo, which at the average rate years ago, great impetus was given of seven miles per day required to African exploration. Before the more than thirty-th'ree months, he year 1877 scarcely more than eight per cent of the Continent had been never saw sign nor semblance of explored. Today scarcely that civilized government nor a single much remains to be accurately mission station. Today officials of platted on the maps. Prior to European governments 'dispense 1877 Dean Swift's doggerel was a order and justice not only along his line of march but throughout the Continent and mission stations range along the entire route that he took and are multiplied in like manner throughout the central re- gions. In 1877 ninety-seven per cent of the Continent was under native control which more often than not was barbarous and sav- age. Today ninety-seven per cent of the Continent is under mandates to civilized governments which more often than not are exercising MOFFA'l' PREACHING IN AFRICA their powers with consideration fair characterization of the knowl- and with vast benefit to the natives.

edge of inland Africa. Intertribal wars and commercial "Geographers on Africa's maps slavery are suppressed. The baser Put savage beasts to fill up gaps forms of savage life such as canni- And o'er uninhabitable downs balism, witchcraft, and human sac- Place elephants for want of towns." rifice, while doubtlessly occasion- ally indulged in, by no means are ~xcept for northeast, northwest and south Africa only the costal prevalently practiced. Stanley's plains for a few miles inland were experience on the Congo gives a known with accuracy. The geog- vivid picture of cannibalism prior raphy of the Niger was known; to his transcontinental journey.

the Nile and the Zambezi had been Day after day his caravan was pur- ascended for half of their length; sued down the river by multitudes the Congo to the cataracts; the of natives in confidence of realiz- Great Lakes and mountains had ing their blood-curdling slogan, been discovered but the vast cen- "meat, meat, we shall have meat tral plateau, covering ninety per today." So that wliile he had to cent of the Continent, was a "fea- buy his way through the tribes east tureless blank." Today African of the Great Lakes, he found it maps give almost as accurate por- necessary here to fight his way

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

through these cannibal regions. with the Cape to Cairo route and lIis only alternative was "to walk branch lines radiate for various quietly into their cooking-pots and distances to every point of the compass. Motor bus lines are far submit to dissection and the proc- more numerous, good roads are be- ing maintained and projected, peresses of digestion." * Livingstone sonal cars are multiplying under the ownership of traders, governvisited a tribe on the upper waters ment officials, managers of busiof the Congo whose custom was for the children to kill their parents at the first signs of decrepitude and eat them so that the family strength should not be dissipated- a savage application of the theory of the conservation of energy.

It is a far cry from this condition to the reports that the children of some of these man-eaters are today members of the various missions that sprang up in the wake of his exploration, heads of exemplary homes, Christian traders, farmers, teachers, evangelists, preachers, government officials, foremen of gangs in mines and factories, en- gineers, telegraphers, and artisans of various kinds. Today under the various civilizing influences old age is coming to its due in honor, reverence and devotion.

Abyssinia on the east coast is the only portion of the Continent today that is independent of power- ·· ful foreign influence with more or less civilizing results. LIVINGSTONE'S BODY GUARD Travel· in Africa Susi and Chuma, who Carded His Body to the Const Half a century ago travel in ness enterprises, missionaries and Africa was afoot, by hammock, by natives. Even airplane routes have canoe or occasionally on oxback. Today one can travel in comfort been established. from the Cape to Cairo by train, In 1877 the transportation of lake and river steamers and motor bus. Stanley's journey of seven goods was on the backs or heads of thousand six hundred miles requir- native porters. It required three ing over thirty-three months, can hundred and fifty-six for Stanley's now be made by train, motor bus. caravan and very few that started lake and river steamers, in one with him from Zanzibar saw the month. Trunk railways from both mouth of the Congo, such was the east and west coasts make junction toll demanded by arduous toil and sickness and battles en route. To- day tons are transported by rail- • Quoted from Holman Bentley by E. W. ways, steamers, and trucks, where Smith, in The Ohurch M -i8SiQnary . Review.. De· cember, 1925. pounds were carried before 1877.

The result is reflected in the rapid ago. Not only do the cable and teledevelopment of exports and im- graph offer almost instant knowlports which have multiplied a thou- edge of the world outside, but sand fold in the last fifty years. dwellers in central Africa, both European and native, can listen in Communication and Commerce on the best programs given in the auditoriums of Europe. This is all Methods of communication to- suggestive of the increasing possiday offer a great contrast to those bilities for the present more reof fifty years ago. Then even on mote sections of the Continent. the coast these methods were intermittent, widely separated, irregu- In 1877 trade was confined to h~r, and uncertain. The natives the coastal ports which of course had runners within each tribal ter- were for the most part fed by the SECURING AFRICAN LABOR FIFTY YEARS AGO-A SLAVB CARAVAN ritory or to friendly adjacent native populations of the hintertribes or they transmitted mes- lands-ivory, palm nuts, mahogsages by signal fires and drum taps. any, gold, and unfortunately Now, mail routes are maintained "black ivory" or slaves, bulked by all of the means of transporta- largely in the freight lists. It is tion cited above. In addition, the significant that the Statesman's telegraph, telephone, wireless, ra- Year Book for 1875 gives statistics dio and airplane furnish Africa to- for only Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, day with facilities of communica- Liberia, Cape Colony and Natal, or tion within its own boundaries and five small sections of the Continent. with the rest of the world such as The latest issue of the same publi~ were not in existence anywhere in cation masses an array of statistics the world fifty years ago. That is, for the entire Continent and for a the Continent of Africa is supplied great variety of exports and imwith better and more rapid means ports, expenses and revenues inof communic~tion than America volving a commerce of immeasurand ·Europe had a half century ably greater proportion than that

AFRICA FU'TY YEARS AGO AND NOW

SECDRING AFRICAN LABOR TODAY–AN INDDSTRIAL SCHOOL of a half century ago. For in- to be literal fact-mountains of stance, in 1875 Algeria's total ex- copper. The Katanga mines will change of goods amounted to $500,- be the largest single producer in 000 per year; in 1925, $7,500,000, the world. or fifteen times as much. "From the large uranium mine The other countries listed in very recently discovered, there was 1877 show a similar or greater in- furnished, in 1925, eighty per cent crease in 1925, but these all com- of the radium product of the bined represent a small percentage world, though this amounted to of the continental trade. There- only twenty-two grams. On the disfore, the increase of commerce in covery of these radium-producing the Continent as a whole is mani- deposits the price of radium fold more than the ratio suggested dropped one half. Mme. Curie visin the comparison of the trade of the countries fifty years ago and ited these mines personally." * now where organized trade was established in 1877. Ninety-eight per cent of the dia- monds of the world are said to Resources and Industry come from one mine-Kimberly- in South Africa. Four billion dol- The copper fields of the Zambezi- lars of gold have also been ex- Congo Divide now outrival any ported from Africa dUring the last similar ore beds in the world. Liv- fifty years. Within the last half ingstone heard of the mountains of century cocoa-f has become a factor "malachite" when near this section in 1855. Later explorers found it *- .Tohn M. SPl'jllgCl'. ;'Christian Conquests in ~hO~k .C19§7~" Methodist Book Concerll, New t Eclwln W, Smith, Church Mi8sionary Re- view, DOlwtnJU)I'l If)~!),

THE BEGINNINGS OF AN AFRICAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL in the commerce of Africa until it was below the dignity of man exnow totals about two hundred and erted themselves with glee was betwenty thousand tons per year, cause they had the incentive of more than half of the world's sup- wages that would enable them to purchase what they wantedply. Cottont began to be grown in calico, beads, gewgaws, and may- Uganda in 1904. Within a score hap, gin. This illustrates the phiof years the crop amounted to fifty- losophy of labor the world overone million pounds per annum with an adequate incentive. So long as the value of seventeen million dol- the African could get all that was lars. It is estimated that East in the field of his vision with little Africa has ninety million acres or no work, he reclined on his easysuitable for the cultivation of cot- going philosophy that manual labor ton. was for women and slaves, war and intrigue were for men. Today tens Fifty years ago the typical na- of thousands of Africans are voltive African might have been cited unteering from all over the Contias proof that we humans "are all nent for work in the diamond fields, as lazy as we dare to be." Today in the gold, copper, tin and coal Emerson's proverb is in danger of mines, and on the plantations that disproof by the sons of the same are beginning to multiply throughnative Africans. In the early part out the central regions. of this last half century the construction of the Stevenson road for The African is proving an apt twenty-five miles through the most pupil in the art of expert farming and stock raising, and is showing luxurious, entangled, dense tropical more zest for accumulation of jungle reinforced by a forest of property at the expense of labor large trees, was achieved entirely within the first fifty years of the by native laborers who sang at opening of the Continent than our their work, and the reason that these men who had inherited gener- proud Anglo-Saxon Or Nordic an- ations of the tradition that labor

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW li9

cestors exhibited in their first five gelists, who are back of the exhibihundred years of exposure to other tion of the most rapid development than their native barbarism. that any continent and people has ever known. Cicero advised a fellow countryman not to buy the Angio-Saxon Health and Education captives from the Isle of Briton, offered in the Roman marts, be- A half century ago Africa was cause they were worthless even as considered to be the white man's slaves. It was a proud Britisher grave; and not without warrant, who pointed to the bust of Cicero for very few could endure the clion one end of his mantlepiece and mate for many years in succession. then to the bust of Roger Bacon on At that time missionary and trade the other with the remark, "See stations were confined to the what that man says of this man's coastal lowlands, rank with the ancestors." The African is even poison of decaying vegetation, A MODERN NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH IN AFRICA-AT BLAN'l'YRE yet a child with his go-cart; give fetid with tropical heat, infested him time-five hundred years, or with mosquitoes, enervating, deeven less, to demonstrate his full- bilitating. Now the vast ranges of orbed native abilities. Today they the central plateau are found to be are the instruments. for rushing healthful for the white man as well their Continent into the complexity as for the black. Ranges of mounof civilization manifoldly faster tains rise from two thousand to than any other continent has ever five thousand feet above sea level; been driven. Aside from the heavy the nights are always cool; the labor for a multitude of companies days are often salubrious. Missionin every line of physical endeavor, aries, traders, managers of comthey are the clerks, accountants, mercial interests, government offoremen, machinists, telegraphers, ficials are rearing their white printers, engineers, typists, gov- families there, and they know no ernment officials, teachers, evan- more of malaria-the scourge of

the coastal plains-than is experi- years over two hundred additional enced in any country that is being areas have been projected and de- "broken" to civilization. Children veloped to a magnitude far beyond have grown to manhood and wom- the proportion of anything at- anhood in these central regions in tempted' previously. The total perfect health without knowing staff at the present time is over six any more of a physician's care than thousand foreign and forty-three they would have in America or thousand native helpers in the Europe. Even on the coastal Protestant mission work in Africa.

plains medical discoveries and sani- Nearly, if not quite, five thousand tary improvements have contrib- of the six thousand foreign work- uted greatly to healthful conditions ers and an equal, if not greater, during the last fifty years. proportion of the native helpers Before 1877, excepting in Egypt represent the increase during the last fifty years. According to the and South Africa, little more than latest full statistics* the Protestant the most elemental education was Christian community is repregiven to either blacks or whites on sented by 2,629,427, with 28,824 the Continent. Now there are places of worship.

seventeen thousand schools includ- Sir Harry Johnson, the British ing various grades – elemental, administrator in Central Africa high school, industrial school, col- confirms the significant words of lege, medical school, theological seminaries, with a total enrollment w. T. Stead. "South Africa," he of over a million pupils and students. Many natives with savage says, (and it is applicable to the and even cannibal parents are entire Continent) "is the product themselves educators. of three forces–conquest, trade, and missions, and of the three the first counts for the least and the Christian Missions last for the greatest factor in the No reliable general statistics are expansion of civilization in Africa. to be found for Christian missions in Africa prior to 1877. Except in Missionaries have been every- Egypt and South Africa, mission- where the pioneers of empire. The ary activities were confined to the frontier has advanced on the coastal plains and the toll of death stepping-stones of missionary graves."

was frightful. In the book of The African Himself martyrs many of its supreme illustrations could be drawn from the The status of the African himhistory of African missions. With self, fifty years ago and now, is the the utmost courage and self- most important consideration. To abandonment, thousands have him is the weal and woe of all the given themselves with sublime de- changes that have come to the votion to replace those who have Continent, his home. His age-old fallen in the cause and themselves traditions have suffered change all too speedily followed. wherever the many and powerful outside influences have touched Prior to fifty years ago only him. His ideas and customs of sixty-two centers of work had been family life, community life, inopened in Africa and most of these dustry, government, intertribal were operated in limited areas on the coast. During the last fifty • "Yorld Missjonary Atlas/' 1925,

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO A:ND :NOW

relations, religion, are on the scrap men afterwards. These Africans heap or are in gradual transforma- are great home lovers and they do tion to something new; Tens of not voluntarily stay away from thousands of men who have never home many months at a time. dared to cross the boundary of Therefore tens of thousands carry their own tribal territories, except back to their homes the new ideas for war, are now going as far as and impressions, some beneficial, two thousand miles to mix and some deleterious. Let us hope, in mingle with thousands of others line with Victor Hugo's suggestion, of similar inheritance, experience that since the nineteenth century and traditions, from as far in made a man of the African, the every direction and from scores twentieth century may go far toof different tribes and languages. ward making a civilized world of They can never be the same Africa.

A Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Ago Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I (Pages 6-7), 1878 But how are Christians to be reality, love for souls a ruling pasbrought to understand and feel sion, and this spiritual life flows their obligation and privilege in out in currents full and strong this matter? enough to embrace the world.

We have little faith in the elo- Where this true life exists, all quence of agents and secretaries. that is needed to give its currents Dead bodies may be galvanized in- proper direction is informationto involuntary action, but remove facts as to the state of the heathen the machine, and they are dead without the gospel, and facts as to bodies still. For this work we the new life imparted to them by must have life-life that is endur- the gospel, when it becomes the ing, spontaneous and exhaustless, power of God to their salvation.

or fed from an exhaustless source. In case of Christian men and For this reason, we commend the women possessed of their spiritual policy of those boards and socie- life in growing and healthy vigor, ties which dispense with all special and also of the facts referred to, agents, and rely on the pastors of we do not believe it possible for the churches to teach their people them to spend their time and on this, as on all other questions of money in worldly luxuries and duty. If there is life in the body, pleasures, or even in costly there will be action. If there is churches and appointments for true spiritual life in the soul, it their own taste and comfort, leavwill show itself. The same ele- ing the heathen to perish in their ments of the Gospel which iricul- ignorance and sin. The very escate love to Christ and care for sence of such spiritual life is love one's soul, say, love your neighbor, to Christ and souls. Its failure to and make a neighbor of every reach and bless the heathen is needy soul in heathendom. proof positive of a deficiency of Let pastors look well to the this spiritual life, if not of the Water of Life, till devotion to total absence of this essential ele- Christ in their hearts becomes a ment.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN

AND 1927 BY PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.O., Berlin, Germany Author of HA History of Missions in lndia/J Etc.

A HALF-CENTURY ago the other parts of Germany and prob- Germans were in the midst ably nine tenths of the pastorates of the interesting attempt are united in the common endeavor to incorporate foreign missions to popularize the missionary cause.

in the regular church life. Up In 1884 the colonial era started to that time two typical forms a new chapter of German missionof missionary propaganda, the ary work. Not only all the greater Missions/est and the Missions- missionary societies began new enstunde, were exceedingly popular terprises in the German colonies, among the Pietists, but they were but several new societies were looked upon somewhat askance by started. the official Church and her leaders. About the year 1875, an excep- In connection with this deepentional galaxy of brilliant men, like ing missionary interest the foreign Professor Dr. Gustav Warneck, missionary cause began to .enter Professor Reinhold Grundemann, the universities. At first, in student Missions-inspektor Fabri, Dr. circles a Volunteer Missionary Michael Zahn, Missions-direktor Movement was started and held Karl Graul and others, by their quadrennial student university inwisdom and eloquence opened the stitutes with increasing influence. way so that gradually the convic- In 1913 more than 800 members attion became general that foreign tended the institute. Then missionmissions are an integral part of the ary professorships were founded, church life. with Professor Gustav Warneck himself as the first to occupy the Three events particularly con- chair of the Science of Missions in tributed to this happy change. In the University of Halle. Other 1874 Dr. Warneck started the chairs were founded at Berlin, Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, Leipzig, and Tiibingen or profesthe leading ecclesiastical mission- sors of church history or of ary periodical of Continental Eu- comparative religion were commisrope which now for fifty years has sioned also to give courses in fortaken a very active part in all eign missions. public discussions of missionary affairs. It has given out watch- The war and its aftermath were words, it has clarified the minds, it a terrible check for the Gerhas created sound public opinions. man mission life. We have been In 1879 Professor Warneck thrown back fourteen years at a founded the first "Missions-Kon- time when world development in ferenz," an assemblage of the all spheres of life is advancing at pastors of the province of Saxony an unprecedented pace, but during for the purpose of infusing into the last five years it has been pos- their souls a burning enthusiasm sible to engage in reconstruction for foreign missions. Similar con- with admirable enthusiasm and ferences have been started in all commendable results.

62 MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE function as a Christian. Dr. Ralph E.

LOCAL CHURCH Diffendorfer defines missionary educa- By MRS. E. II. SILVERTHORN, New York tion as "The Christianization of all our contacts." It is the formation of Missionary education' in the local attitudes so dominated by the will of church does not happen. It must be God and interpreted by the life and earnestly prayed over, intelligently spirit of Jesus that they create a planned for, thoroughly promoted, Christian skill in living. This includes carefully carried out and faithfully all our contacts-those between fam- followed up. ily, neighbors, classes, nations, races. Experience proves that a well- These things being true, how care- organized, correlated, adequate pro- fully the curriculum of Christian edugram of misSionary education can be cation and mIsSIonary education carried on year after year in small should be selected and correlated; how rural churches as well as the larger skilfully adapted to the needs and churches in the cities. Spasmodic ef- characteristics of the age groups in forts are not sufficient. Education is a the church and the church school; with cumulative and continuous process. what thought and preparation the ac- Since missionary education is an in- tivities of the children and youth tegral part of the process of Christian should be guided; with how great a education, giving an outlet for Chris- sense of responsibility the formation tian service and expression, it follows of attitudes and habits should be safethat a school of missions once a year guarded. We deplore the lack of misor five missionary minutes in the Sun- sionary interest, giving and service in day-school once a month are far from our churches. Then why in the name adequate. of all that is practical, educative and resourceful do we not make a study of Missionary education is not merely the educative processes and make use to give us knowledge of mission fields, of them and the excellent texts, matheir problems, methods, results, im- terials and helps that the Missionary portant as that all is for the Christian Education 'Movement and our denomito know definitely and intelligently. It nations provide for all groups and all is to give us that fruitful type of ages? Sometimes it seems as though knowledge that will set us to solve a polite name for our difficulties were problems, meet difficulties, give our- "inertia." The developing of an adeselves in loving brotherly service. The quate curriculum for missionary edufurther objectives of missionary edu- cation and the efforts, time, thought cation are to develop right attitudes, and prayer needed to apply it, to work ideals, habits which fruit in true it out, look like a big task-and it is Christian conduct and life, thus -so it daunts us. We therefore go on preparing us for skill in Christian deploring the situation but practically living. Some one has said that Chris- doing little more than making spastian education is the practice of the modic stabs at it. Whereas if we Jesus way of living and there can should really begin now this educative be no different definition for mission- process with our children and continue ary education. The final objective of it with our youth, the next generation missionary education is to train the would see a Church developed that individual so that he may effectively 63

understood the world purpose of the unity and cooperation of this plan.

Christ; that was committed to it; and The mast satisfactory times to hold that was skilled in carrying it out. such a school have been found to be in Here are some practical suggestions the fall closing before Thanksgiving, that are worth consideration. In every in January, in February or in Lent. church there should be a missionary If a School of Missions is to be undercommittee or where there is a Council taken the following sequence of planof Religious Education, a related De- ning should be considered.

partment of Missionary Education. 1. Create a desire for the school. This can be a comprehensive or a 2. Advertise it well. simple organization, depending on the 3. Promote it thoroughly. size of the church. If possible, all de- 4. Organize it carefully with a good partments and organizations of the chairman and well-chosen committees. church and church school should be 5. Staff it' with trained teachers, included in its personnel, with children chosen if possible from your own groups. and youth from their respective or- 6. Undergird it with prayer. ganizations as well as leaders, super- 7. Plan for definite service activities intendents and ather adults serving on as tl;te outcome. the committee. The chairman should be a missionary enthusiast, well- If it seems impossible to organize informed on missions, on methods and materials for missionary education, or a School of Missions (note the verb one who will inform himself on these :'seems"), then plan for study classes subjects. Sometimes this chairman in the Women's Missionary Society, in men's organization, in organized Bible classes in the church school, in the young people's society at times best should be the pastor, sometimes not, suited for each group. Whatever is but it is to be hoped that the pasto!' left undone, be sure that missions are will be the moving spirit and he should presented regularly and educationally always be consulted, and be at least an in all departments of the church officer ex-officio. This committee should school.

plan the program for six months or a The following accounts of mission- year in advance for the various de- ary education actually carried on in partments of the church. This program various churches will prove suggestive should be flexible allowing choices, un- as to methods and types of missionary rler guidance, of objects, activities, etc., education that have been successfully by the members of the departments. developed in churches of different There should be a definite understand- types and sizes. If others have done ing that the children and youth on the this you can too, even though you may committee are to be consulted, and in not have succeeded in the past. Here turn report to and consult those groups are some suggested elements for a which they represent. If such a com- program of missionary education in a mittee seems an impossibility then the church: various departments of the Sunday- 1. Cun'ioulmlL of Missionary Education schools should have their own commit- –carried on through the year tees to select such curricula and relate for each department of the them to the regular courses of the Church School: church school. Worship. Prayer, hymns. Schools of Missions, Schools of Study. World Friendship, or "Church Night" Stories. have been found excellent methods to Handwork. enlist a majority of all ages anrl Projects. groups in a church to study missions Play. together, meeting one night a week for Activity. four to six weeks during a stated Service, period of the year. There is an en- Dramatizations. thusiasm and impetus that comes with 2, Schools of Missions, Church Night, or Schools of World Friendship- all ages and groups.

HJ28] METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. The E1'otherhood: The Pasadena Plan: Read what can Missknary programs. be done through interdenominational Missionary speakers. cooperation for a whole city. Note the Missionary reading. good organization, preparation and Missionary forums. publicity. Other outstanding elements Missionary study classes. are the spiritual returns as well as Missionary visualization. definite Christian community and Missionary service and activities. world-wide service.

4. Women's Missionary Society: Pasadena City-Wide Sehools of Missionary programs. Missionary study groups. Missions Discussion groups. Missionary reading circles or indi- That mission study may become a vidual reading. community interest has been demon- Projects for missionary service. strated through the development of City-Wide Schools of Missions in Pas- 5. Young People: adena during the last four years. It Missionary study classes. is the purpose of the following para- Missionary reading. graphs to show how this has been Missionary forums. made possible. Missionary dramatizations. Projects for missionary service. In January of 1924 the first city- wide effort on mission study was held 6. Children's Week-Day Activities: under the direction of the Pasadena Daily Vacation Bible School and Board of Religious Education, a coop- week-day religious instruction. erative organization of Pasadena Study classes. churches which for a number of years Handwork. had been developing a community in- Games of other lands. terest in various phases of religious Stories. education. Prior to this time a num- Projects. ber of Pasadena churches had con- Service. ducted Schools of Missions, held at various times and with various de- 7. Visualization: grees of success. In the fall of 1923 it Bulletin boards. was suggested that it would make a Stereopticon. greater impact on the community if Pictures. these annual Schools of Missions were Curios, maps, posters, charts. held simultaneously. The idea met with favor on the part of the churches 8. Missionary Dramatics: and resulted in the development of the Plays. city-wide plan. Church committees on Pageants. religious education, official boards, Impersonations. women's missionary societies, young people's societies, and Sunday-schools 9. Missionary Reading Campaigns. have all worked together to make the plan successful. 10. Missionary Library, well selected, widely and discriminately used. During the autumn representative leauers from the churches meet at the 11. Missionary Prayer Meeting Pro- call of the School of Missions Commit- g'rams. tee of the Board of Religious Educa- tion, to make plans for the winter's 12. Guidance and planning for: work. Early in December an Institute is held to train the teachers who ha;e • a. A church-wide curriculum of already been selected by their churches missionary education. to lead the various study classes. This b. The development of Missionary Institute convenes three afternoons Intercessors. c. Well-planned activities and service adapted to age groups. d. Stewardship in all its implica- tions. . e. Intelligent and sacrificiaJ giv- ing. . J: A program growing and en- larging yearly.

13. Missions from the Pulpit.

14. Missionary atmosphere c rea ted throughout the church.

15. The Home: wholesome missionary atmosphere, right attitudes, ideals and habits developed through stories, play, precept, practice. S

and evenings from 4 : 30 to 8 : 30 p. m., reached in this plan of mission study with the following program: exceeds the number of adults, a very From 4: 30 to 5: 00, Devotional Period. favorable fact for future world friend- 5: 00 to 6: 00, Informational ship.

6: 15, Classes. Each church has charge of its own Supper. arrangements and selection of teach- ers. The office of the Board, however, 7: 00 to 7: 30, Assembly Period. stands ready to assist. Each school 7: 30 to 8: 00, Departmental Classes.

The Informational Classes in the plans special Assembly features. Movperiod before supper take up the out- ing pictures, slides, pageantry and spestanding subjects for the year, both cial speakers are all arranged for and home and foreign, and give the back- can be secured through the Board ofground so much needed by the teachers fice. Several very interesting social of all grades. The supper hour is used affairs have been planned by individual for fellowship, and is followed by the churches to include members of other Assembly Period held around the races, and many contacts have been tables.. At this time various features made between the children and young of the program are discussed, and people of the various races in the comsome special speaker used. The depart- munity, which has apparently develmental classes after supper are for oped a very wholesome feeling of leaders of the various age groups as friendship. Several pastors have confollows: Kindergarten, Primary, Jun- ducted an International Night some ior, Junior High, High School, Young Sunday evening during the school. People and Adult. In these classes ma- Some years the "City-wide Plan" has terials and methods for the particular culminated in a community pageant age groups are studied. There is also participated in by all of the churches. a class in dramatics. During the The newspapers have given a great time of the Institute a community deal of space and one paper has set School of Missions' hymn is chosen, aside a weekly column for news items the churches agreeing to feature this from the School of Missions. Comhymn and to urge their constituencies munity publicity, such as street car to memorize it. The hymn is chosen advertisement and special bulletins, is with reference to its suitability to the handled through the office of the subject for the year. Board, which also provides uniform enrollment cards, prints the special Following an intensive program of hymn and prepm::es such mimeopublicity the schools are opened simul- graphed material as is needed for the taneously the second or third week in conduct of the schools. January. The following statip.tics are It is the desire of the Board of Reavailable: ligious Education that these Schools 1924-16 churches; attendance, 2,627. of Missions (or Schools of World 1925–20 churches; attendance, 4,195. Friendship, as the majority of 1926-22 churches; attendance, 5,006. 1927-24 churches; attendance, 4,750. churches now call them) should be productive of something more than The drop in attendance in 1927 was study. When specializing on Japan it due to heavy rains. With 24 churches was possible to establish in a very firm enlisted in the campaign the interest way a bond of friendship between the was greater than in any previous year. Japanese Christians and the American The average attendance in the various Christians of the community, and to departments is high, the lowest, in the assist in raising money and securing Beginners' Department, 75%; and the equipment for the new Japanese Union highest varying between the Junior Church. In 1925 when Race Relations and Young People's Departments, was studied, a Continuation Committee ranging from 93% to 97%. The num- formed by representatives from all ber of young people and children adult classes worked out a permanent

METHODS FOR WORKERS

branch of the Southern California In Philadelphia Council of International Relations. It The Presbytery of Philadelphia sets is the purpose of this local branch to up each year an Institute to train the promote racial good-will in Pasadena, local church leaders for the Church and to do what is possible in a practi- Schools of Missions. A cooperative cal way to spread the Gospel of committee representing all of the re- Brotherhood. The result of the citywide study of Spanish-speaking people sponsibilities for Missionary Educais a Pasadena interdenominational or- tion organized this work, dividing the ganization for Christian work among city into three districts with an ofthe 3,000 Mexicans in the city. This ficer in charge of each. The Institute work is carried on under the comity is held early in the fall for this trainplan and is supervised by the Method- ing. As a result of this tho!:'oughist denomination to which this district going piece of preparatory training has been assigned. The various twenty-eight churches reported that churches of Pasadena contribute funds Schools of Missions were actually held and volunteer workers. Before the during last fall and nine more were mission study six volunteers were giv- held during the winter. It goes withing service mostly from one church. out saying that local leadership is be- The last report shows sixty-seven from ing developed by this plan, and the a large numQer of churches, giving churches are reaping the benefit of time in three Mexican Sunday-schools, this special stimulation. The First and in children's work, and boys' and Presbyterian Church of Kensington girls' clubs in three Christian centers. has a membership of five hundred and eight, and the Gaston Church records Churches have come to feel these two thousand one hundred and twenty- Schools of World Friendship a vital three members, showing that Schools part of the year's program. In many of Missions can be carried on with cases the deans and teachers are se- equal success in small or large lected eight months in advance and are churches. Why not? It can be done. frequently sent as delegates to the Given a Leaders' Training Class in the Missionary Education Movement Con- Presbytery, for four evenings, where ference at Asilomar. The schools have methods of all kinds are carefully prealso proved valuable in leading up to sented and the result is a fine School the Easter ingathering, and have de- of Missions. With Miss Rachel I. veloped in some churches a very real Judd as the guide, will you visit the responsibility for the spread of Chris- First Presbyterian Church of Kentianity throughout the world. For sington and listen to her, as she tells Pasadena the city-wide movement is their story?

doing two things-in the first place it is providing a common channel It was only the end of November but already one poster in the main hall of through which churches of all creeds the church announced the "Annual School and various races may join hands, and of Missions," beginning on January 15th.

in the second place it is presenting a Each succeeding week. brQught with it a new poster, until by Christmas every united Protestant effort. one, young and old, was looking forward The community at large, even those to a good time together. It is at this who are not connected with churches is time that organization begins. A com- mittee for active work is formed. This developing an interest, and it is sur- committee consists of the pastor and rep- prising the enthusiasm with which resentatives from all departments of both children and older people look 'church and Sabbath school. Previous to this time, competent teachers have been forward each year to this event in the secured and are prepared to meet their life of the community. classes with inspiring information and MARGARET B. COBB, far-reaching vital questions for discus- sion. Now the committee must go out to Executive Secretary, Pasadena pather in the already interested students. Board of Religious Education. Enrollment cards are distributed in all

the Sabbath school departments and in rolled in the school. A marked inall organizations connected with the crease in missionary giving was atchurch. These cards are signed and held tributed to the influence of this school -$800 for the first half of the year as by the Secretary of the Organization against $715 for the entire previous (;ommittee, until one week before the year.

opening of the school, when they are Gunton Temple, Washington, D. C., handed to the teachers. Wednesday eve- ning, January 15th, has arrived and at 7: 45 p. m. we find our School of Missions has assembled for devotions. This wor- seems to have come to the fore without ship period lasts twenty minutes, during striving for a prominent place. The Woman's Missionary Society is not unwhich time the pastor or some other in- usually large, nor are its members of terested person takes us very close to the missionary call and field. The assembly is dismissed, and in an orderly way we unusual ability. The !!ecret, if secret enter the intensive study period which there be, of their success is simply occupies forty minutes. We have in our that all work together. Cooperation may be considered the strongest point. school six classes-adult men, adult The pastor, Rev. Bernard Braskamp, women, young women (Westminster is a thorough missionary man. In Guild), young people, intermediate and preparation for our School of MissioJls every organization in the church is junior. A five minute warning bell, then lined up and our pastor preaches ina closing bell calls us to the assembly spiring missionary sermons. For four consecutive weeks our Thursday night room, for a closing period. At this time, prayer-meetings are turned into a the secretary reports the class attendance and total enrollment. Ofttimes in our closing period; we have an impersonation, or a dramatization hearing on our study.

Four weeks of searching together bring us very near to the mission field and we find ourselves ready to carryon. School of Missions. Some years our By way of contrast let us now look pastor is the teacher while at other into a School of Missions in a very times he takes a very inconspicuous large church, the Gaston Presbyterian part. He simply cooperates. Every Church of Philadelphia. Much the class in the Sabbath Sehool is a missame plans are carried out here, with sion study class during this time. All seven classes for the various types and expect it for it is a well-established ages of people. As their School of custom. The treasurer of the Sabbath Missions progresses, we find each Schcol pays for every book used. We Wednesday evening brings something are happy in our study lind expect to new. Now it is a stereopticon lecture, continue doing our very best, not be- then will follow a stirring address cause of praise for results but because from some missionary on furlough and we feel that it is of the greatest im- on the closing night, a bright attrac- portance that this work should be done tive missionary sketch is presented. and done thoroughly, so that we may This general plan is carried out in be intelligent about our missionary nearly forty churches in Philadelphia task and prepared to carry it on Presbytery and pastors and people wisely.

alike are deeply stirred by the need at We use as many novel ideas as poshome and abroad. Why not? sible. Last year we dramatized "Our ANNA AGNEW ROBERTS, Templed Hills." No one woman did S"nodical Secretary for Mission- this work but clippings from the book ary Education for Pennsylvania. were memorized by those taking part.

At Gunton Temple Presbyterian They represented a visiting rural so- Church ciety from near-by Maryland.

This Presbyterian Church (U. S. Success is sure to come if there is A.) in Washington, D. C., has been one sincere love for the Master, for His of the honor churches for the past work, and cooperation in every branch two years in mission study records in of the church life, with good preparapresbyteries of its class. The church tion, organization and promotion.

membership is 675 and 60% were en- LIZZIE M. WARMAN.

At Dallas, Texas sions. Often the support of a home Plan of the Church School of Mis- or foreign missionary or a parish sions of the East Dallas Presbyterian abroad has been assumed when the Church (U. S.) Dallas, Texas; Dr. need became known and the desire for cooperation was aroused. Merwin A. Stone, pastor. We begin with supper and allow In Mr. Stone's church volunteers for fifteen minutes between supper and foreign service-some of whom are the first teaching period. Last year now in the field-were one of the we gave this time to the young people fruits of several of these annual who impersonated scenes from the Schools of Missions. Let us not be book they were studying-"Young satisfied merely to build a program Islam on Trek." We met for four con- no matter how well planned, nor secutive Wednesday evenings and had merely to organize and carry through two classes for women, one for men, a well-attended School of Missions. one for young people. The closing We must keep in mind that these are period was given to a study on stew- not ends but means to an end-that as ardship with the entire school partici- a result of our program, study and pating. We felt that the school was classes and Schools of Missions, and quite worth while, and thought the sale of the fruitful knowledge acquired, of books especially good, a majority of some real changes must have taken those enrolled, purchasing the texts. place in our thinking, attitudes, giv- We closed promptly at nine o'clock ing, life. Increasingly the modern each school evening. Promptness in educator tests the worth of his work beginning, observing the time limits not by what the pupils have learned to of periods and promptness in closing think or to feel, but by what they emphasize the school idea and tends become. for the success of a School of Missions. "Changed or confirmed conduct, con- The publicity attempted is also a trolled conduct, is the final test, in so school feature. Publicity, if good, does far as this shows-as in the last much to arouse interest in the school. analysis it must-the attitudes and Our publicity consists of two-minute standards of the learner. This conspeakers at all the church services for duct aim forms an outstanding criteria four weeks before the school begins. for curriculum selection. How will the Announcement cards are also sent out selected body of facts function in the and registration secured by solicita- life of the child? How will they ention at all church services two weeks able him to change undesirable habits previous to the opening of school. We to desirable ones? How will they help also had printed in large type at the to confirm right attitudes he may altop of the church folders an announce- ready possess? How will they assist ment of dates of school for four Sun- him in controlling his conduct so that he acquires the ability to live skilfully. days in advance. For the child who learns his Father's MARY B. STONE. world and its needs, the child whose The Result. sympathy, love and loyalty have been These reports have failed to indicate stirred, must work out his new imthe outcome of these Schools of Mis- pulsEs in actual sharing and friendlisions. Some results can not be tabu- ness; he must react in deeds; he must lated in statistics for they are such show himself a brother, a helper, else imponderables as deepened prayer and it were better for him that the impulse spiritual life, changed attitudes new habits formed, character growth, and has never come." * more intelligent interest. In many cases such' study has resulted in more In Dr. Sailer's helps for the leaders of "The Adventure of the Church," he says: consecrated stewards, more intelligent • "Missionary Education of .Juniors." by and more generous giving for mis- g~~~Ude Hutton, Missionary Education Move·

"The Mission Study class questions and problems before the Chris- tian Church and to act accordingly. In 1. Is not an exercise undertaken to get credit for the local church. our present Missionary Education de- velopment we are in danger lest we 2. Is not to supply a program for a achieve nothing but transient enthusiasm series of meetings. or intellectual stirrings and assents with- 3. Nor to maintain a tradition. out a suited deposit of habit and result- ant action that spring from deep convic- 4. Nor even to keep alive interest. 5. But to help people make up their tions, the outcome of study and thought." minds on some of the most important Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 21.) 1. Mary Mitchell Slessor of Calabar, "The White Queen of Okoyong."

2. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the wedding being that of Francis B. Sayre (Grenfell's former assistant in Labrador) and Miss Jessie Wilson, eldest daughter of President Woodrow Wilson.

3. Dan Crawford, author of "Thinking Black."

4. The Rev. James B. Rodgers, Presbyterian missionary at Manila.

5. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (Church of. England) organized at Lambuth Palace, June 17, 1701.

6. "We can do it and we will."

7. Theodore Roosevelt laid the cornerstone of the African Inland Mission school at Kijabi on August 4, 1909.

8. Sadhu Sundar Singh, son of a wealthy Sikh in Northern India.

9. On Christmas Day, 1905, in Carey's historic library at Serapore.

10. Dr. Ida Scudder, daughter of Dr. John Scudder 2nd and grand- daughter of Dr. John Scudder 1st.

11. The Rev. Edward Marsden, a regularly commissioned missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

12. John Williams, "Apostle of the South Seas," killed by cannibals on Erromanga on Nov. 20, 1839; and John Williams, vice-president of the University of Nanking, shot by a Chinese soldier at Nanking on March 24, 1927.

13. On the centenary of the death of Henry Martyn which occurred at Tokat on October 16, 1812.

14. The Boxer uprising which cost many lives of missionaries and Chinese Christians and destroyed much mission property.

15. Rev. Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.LE., president of Forman Christian College at Lahore.

16. Miss Mary Reed, who has given more than forty years of serv- ice among the lepers of India.

17. At the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, New York City, in 1900. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison presided; President William McKinley welcomed the conference in behalf of the nation; Theodore Roosevelt (then governor), voiced the greetings of the State of New York.

18. James Chalmers, the "Great Heart of New Guinea," who was murdered by cannibals, with his young colleague, Oliver F. Tomkins, on the Fly River, New Guinea, on April 8, 1910.

19. The Ven. Hudson Stuck, Archdeacon of the Yukon, a Plotestant Episcopal missionary.

20. On that date the old system of literary civil service examinations was abolished.

GwOMEN'S

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK AMERICA'S EXAMPLE IN LAW wish is that we may fail in enforc- ENFORCEMENT BEFORE ing this Amendment. These groups, THE WORLD notably in the wine-growing countries By MRS. WILLIAM EDGAR GEIL of Europe are dominated by self in- President of the Pedcrntion of Woman's Board. terest. Yet we sometimes fail to real- ize how much larger are the groups o! Poreign Missions, North America Among the many exhibits at the throughout the world who actively Sesqui-centennial held recently in sympathize with us, and because of Philadelphia some of the most inter- kindred aims long for successful enesting were to be found in the Hall forcement in this country.

of Friendly Relations. There on one We are all familiar with the great side of the room were two large re- advance of temperance in the northern lief maps. The one on the left showed countries of Europe, culminating in the economic condition of the world prohibition in Finland, but we do not one hundred years ago, and it depicted know so much about the alignment of very clearly how, in those days each the new Balkan States. There is a nation was a practically self-sufficient strong movement for temperance in unit within itself, while the map on each of these seven governments, led the right showed the economic rela- in some cases by the students and tionships existing in the world today. youth of the country, and in others by This was indicated by an intricate net- the Federation of Labor. Near Vienna work of lines crossing and recrossing there is even a prohibition village each other, and binding the nations where more than five hundred families together by trade and commerce. This live at present, and more homes are map signified to me, however, some- constantly being built. Indeed it is thing far deeper than mere economic claimed that there are only three counrelationships. It seemed to symbolize tries in the world at present, Spain, all those spiritual forces which are Portugal and Greece (all of them winebinding nations together; all the fears growing countries), where there are and hopes and longings for justice and no restrictions against alcohol.

right relationships of peace and honor. I wish to give two concrete illustra- It is no exaggeration to say that tions expressive of this sympathy and the eyes of the world are fastened hope. Both of them come from Orienupon us just now as we are endeavor- tal students. The first is an appeal ing to carry out the gigantic piece of from a youth of Persia to the youth of legislation in the Eighteenth Amend- the United States: ment, called by some the greatest so- "America is the laboratory in which cial experiment of modern times, but the success or failure of Prohibition defined even better by Dr. Jefferson as must be worked out. If America looks the greatest piece of idealism ever con- back the world will consider the experceived of by any nation. iment a failure and, in the face of such facts, no other nation will adopt Pro- Of course there are large groups hibition. throughout the world whose greatest 71

"But strong is our conviction that It is said that these organizations have America will not turn back. Once a membership of 10,000,000 women. having lighted the torch she will bear it aloft and other nations will come Senator Borah's subject was, "The and receive fire from it so that in the Eighteenth Amendment and 1928." time to come the whole world shall be In no uncertain terms he set forth the lighted." importance of upholding the Constitu- tion in all its parts_ "Nullification is The other appeal is expressed as a not revolution" he quoted and added, prayer which is uttered by a group of "No, it has not the courage of revolu- Christian young women in India who tion; nullification is cowardice." The are students at the Women's Christian Eighteenth Amendment as a part of College in Madras. This is the prayer the Constitution must be enforced. which they offer very often on our be- There is only one way in which it can half: be enforced and that is by placing the control of the machinery of govern- "Our Heavenly Father we beseech ment in the hands of those who believe Thee to grant Thy strength to this in the law. Upon the President rests nation in its conflict with the evils of the task of enforcing the law. In the strong drink, that the resolve which year of Presidential election with this has been nobly made may be nobly question uppermcst in the minds of kept." the voters it is essential that any can- didate declare with candor his posi- Surely these appeals should give us tion that voters may vote intelligently. stimulus and courage to go forward Some position, some policy, some proin our glorious task of making the gram is essential to fair dealing with United States a law-abiding nation. the electorate.

LAW ENFORCEMENT "The women alone in this fight ean bring the political parties to the sup- Sunday, November 13th, was ob- port of this constitutional amendment. served in many communities through- It is within your power and so great out the land as a day of prayer for the an opportunity to render service to welfare of the nation, for moral and constitutional government will not spiritual revival. come again to those now living.

The New York Women's Committee "The Constitution of the United for Law Enforcement arranged a States is the guarantee of our counmeeting in Carnegie Hall the night of try's greatness. It is national unity, November 12th addressed by Senator national progress, and national glory. William E. Borah. The great hall While the people have a perfect right was crowded. On the platform was from time to time to modify or amend Mrs. Peabody, the chairman of the it, yet in the language of the father of National Committee and moving spirit our country, 'The Constitution which of the nation-wide rally, and with her at any time exists, until changed by an were the presidents or other repre- explicit and authentic act of the peosentatives of the nine affiliated wom- ple, is sacredly obligatory upon all.' en's organizations: Our Constitution has survived the vicissitudes of political parties. It has Federation of Women's Boards of For- triumphed over internecine strife. It eign Missions. has conquered the passions and out- lived the ordeals of civil war. It will Council of Women for Home Missions. not now surrender to the liquor Young Women's Christian Association. traffic. General Federation of Women's Clubs. Woman's Christian Temperance Union. "The Eighteenth Amendment is the National Council of Women. issue. The people will support it." International Order of King's Daughters. Lend-a-Hand Society. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody read the Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher following action taken by the Federa- Associations. Democratic Women Law Enforcement League.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Our Duty to Youth: Mrs. Robert Missions: E. Speer, President of the National Board of the Young Women's Chris- "As members of our respective po- tian Association. litical parties we will vote only for such presidential and other candidates The Rights of Children: Mrs. Wil- 3S show through public pledges and liam Tilton, National Legislative private performances that they uphold Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Assothe 18th Amendment. ciation.

"We shall require all platforms and The Example of Ameriea to the candidates to stand unequivocally for World: Mrs. William Edgar Geil, the support of the Constitution of the President of the Federation of Wom- United States. an's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "We shall require clean records of every administration, Federal, State, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the Naand Local, of enforcement honestly tional Chairman, presided, and in a carried out, free from bribery, pat- few telling sentences showed the situaronage and corruption, by men who tion with regard to the Eighteenth are for the law and are given suffi- Amendment and the penalty of broken cient power to be able to fulfill their law. duty. If this means making the 18th Amendment an issue in the 1928 elec- ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDtions then we are prepared to make it an issue. ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS "We recommend that church women OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF traveling abroad and expecting the protection of the Flag shall remember NORTH AMERICA their sacred obligations still to uphold the Constitution and observe the January 6-10, 1928, Haddon Hall, law as citizens of the United States." Atlantie City, N. J.

A CALL TO PRAYER Theme-"Increasing Power for In- creasing Obligations." A wonderful meeting was held in the Park Avenue Baptist Church on Sun- Verse-"Tarry ye in Jerusalem until day, November 13th, at four o'clock ye be endued with power from on high." when the leaders of nine national women's organizations met together The Executive Committee meeting, and each, in three minutes, presented Saturday, Jan. 7th, 10 a. m. and 2 p. m. the following topics: Saturday Night at Eight o'Clock-Mrs. Allegiance to the Constitution: Mrs. H_ A. Lavell, M.A., Toronto, presiding. D. Leigh Colvin, Vice-President of the Four young women from China, Philip- Women's Christian Temperance Un- pines, Japan, Syria, will speak on "In ion. creasing Obligations"-presenting pres- ent-day situations in these countries. The Example to Our Foreign Population: Miss Jessie Ogg, representing Sunday Mornin.q- A Retreat, from the Council of Women for Home Mis- 10: 30-12: 30. The me, "Increasing sions. Power." Leader, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

Law Enforcement and the Commu- Sunday Ajte1-noon-Program under nity: Dr. Valeria H. Parker, Presi- the auspices of the Federation of Womdent of the National Council of an's Boards of Foreign Missions and the Women. Foreign Missions Conference, will be in charge of young people. The Responsibility of Ameriean Women: Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Sllnday Evening-8 p. m., Miss Mabel man, President of the General Federa- Rae McVeigh and Mrs. Charles K. Roys, tion of Woman's Clubs. recently returned from trips in the Ori- ent, will speak on "Our New Obliga- tions," as visioned through their recent contacts.

Monday Morning-Theme, "Creative Cooperation." "Outlook," Mrs. William Edgar Geil. Trends in International Friendship-New Fellowships in Prayer. Widening- Channels of Education. Mis- sion Study-Christian Literature. Union Colleges.

Monday Afternoon-"New Situations lard Eddy will lead the five worship on the Foreign Field;" "National Issues periods. at Home;" Report of Finding Committee. Leader of discussion, Miss Gertrude Tuesday Afternoon – An important Schultz. session of the Foreign Missions Confer- ence and the Federation of .Woman's Monday Eveninu-"Spiritual Implica- Boards of Foreign Missions will consider tions of Our Task." Mrs. Katharine Wil- Home Base Problems.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD JEWS Such widespread antipathy must, of course, have very real causes. It By JOHN S. CONNING would not be difficult to make a cata- log of Jewish faults to account for this What shall be the attitude of the radical incompatibility. But, as Burke Christian Church in America toward has said, you cannot bring an indict- Jews? This is the question which is ment against a whole people. There forcing itself upon the attention of is another side of the shield. In spite this generation with ever-increasing of ill-will and continuous repression insistence. The Jewish problem will the Jews have manifested an indominot down.' It is up for discussion in table spirit, a strength of character, almost every civilized land. It is up and a high idealism which command for discussion in America. Publicists respect and admiration. Even if Jews and statesmen are dealing with it from were as bad as they are painted, that various angles-racial, social, eco- would be but an additional reason why nomic, political. The stream of books, we should seek to bring them into pamphlets and magazine articles issu- contact with the redemptive love of ing from the press bears testimony to Him whose primary mission was to the important place which it occupies "the lost sheep of the House of Israel." in current thought. The existence of Certainly it is not for the Christian a pronounced antisemitic propaganda Church to encourage or foster hate is evidence of how acute it has become against any people, especially against in certain parts of the country. the race of Jesus. Instead it is her bounden duty to rebuke intolerance But the Jewish problem is funda- and teach her members the Christian mentally a human, and consequently a attitude toward a people to whom we religious problem. The Jews are just owe a great debt. We might thus hope folks like ourselves,-in spite of pe- that in time antisemitism would cease culiarities of race, custom, and tradi- and the Jewish people be given opportion. But because of their exclusiveness and refusal to assimilate with tunity of knowing and appreciating people about them, they are never understood. Ignorance begets preju- the Christian spirit. In face of the dice, prejudice breeds suspicion and example of the Founder of our faith hatred, and these in turn breed injustice and persecution. In almost this is the least that should be exevery land today, even though more brutal forms of assault have ceased, pected of the Church which is called the Jew suffers some sort of discrimination. In this respect America is no by His name. exception. Exclusive clubs, hostelries, and communities are closed to him. The Jewish problem is at bottom, Even where he is tolerated he is sel- however, a spiritual one. It will never dom really liked. And with a sensitive be solved until some way has been people mental suffering is even harder found to help Jews to recover those to bear than physical. spiritual values in their faith which give a meaning to their history and set a goal for their idealism. The Jews have spiritually lost their way. The

HOME MISSION BULLETIN

problem of the Church is to help them the part of all Christian churches to find it. Today, with the rapid disinte- understand Jews and discover in some gration of Judaism, the drift from the way a really effective Christian apsynagogue, the lowering of moral proach. The hopeful aspect in the standards, the cry of earnest souls for present situation is the active and satisfaction, the Church must anew widening interest of Christians in take to heart her responsibility for the Jewish people. Everywhere there is a spiritual welfare of the Jews. growing conviction that Christian Yet in undertaking this task it is churches have lost the Apostolic per- useless to ignore the peculiar difficul- spective, that in their zeal for evan- ties that attend it. No haphazard gelization of many races they have methods or preconceived ideas will passed this people by-the most virile, serve. There is a traditional antago- resourceful, intellectual, and resilient nism to Christianity not easily sub- of them all. With this deepening con- dued. Doctrinal difficulties impose se- viction has developed a sincere deter- rious barriers. The persistent in- mination to study afresh, in the light justice and ill treatment of professing of results of modern scholarship and Christians rankle in Jewish hearts. missionary experience, this most com- Racial pride makes it difficult for plex and intricate problem.

them to believe that their own faith is If there can be brought into our not supe~ior to every other. Long American life an era of Christian contact with Christianity has led to good will and friendship for our Jew- adoption of defensive measures which ish neighbors, we may look forward the Church has found no adequate with confidence to the time when they means to meet. All this is not to say will render hearty allegiance to that that Jews have not been won to the Hebrew of Hebrews, that Man of men, faith of Christ. There has always who is the one hope of a distracted been a path from the synagogue to the world and "the glory of His people church. That path is trodden today Israel."

by more Jewish feet than in any pre- This report by Dr. Conning and information ceding century. Yet the Jews, as a ('oIl(,prniug" many othpr interf'sting phases of people, are still unevangelized. The racial :l.1ld rpligious rplationships are included religion which has brought race after in thp Annual Report of the Council of 'Vomen race under its sway has not yet won fnr Home Missions, 105 E. 22nd St., New York that race with which it has been long- City, which will be SPIlt free for postage to any place in the United Stutes or Canada.

est in contact and from which it has WORK AMONG SPANISH. sprung. SPEAKING PEOPLE'"

Since the Edinburgh Conference of Weare carrying on Protestant work 1910, at which work for Jews received in 391 different centers: 144 in Caliscant consideration, the world has fornia, 110 in Texas, 62 in New Mexpassed through the horrors of the ico, 26 in Arizona, 28 in Colorado, 10 Great War. In that cataclysm Jews in Kansas, the others scattered suffered untold barbarities. They are throughout Florida, Illinois, Indiana yet reaping its aftermath. Grinding and Michigan. There are 330 churches poverty and starvation are the lot of and missions, 33 social or medical centens of thousands in Eastern Europe. ters, 28 mission schools; total number It is a time of striking changes in of points reached: Presbyterian, U. S. Jewish life, such changes as they have A., 98; Methodist Episcopal, 93; Bapnot faced for centuries. The Pale has tist, 56; Presbyterian U. S., 48; gone, the Ghetto walls have fallen, and Methodist Episcopal, South, 46; Conin the strain and stress of the times gregational, 26. Other denominations the Jews are thinking new thoughts engaged in work are the Friends, and are venturing out on unfamiliar Nazarenes, United Brethren, Protespaths. The time seems ripe for a wholehearted, sympathetic effort on *From Report of Commission on Religion, El Paso Conference,

tant Episcopal, Christran, Disciples, Church have been most heartening. Cumberland Presbyterians, F r e e One man, converted two or three Methodists and Adventists. In Cali- months before his return to Mexico, fornia the Methodist Episcopal Church wrote back asking for a hymn book…. exceeds all others; followed by the He had gathered friends and neigh- Presbyterian, U. S. A., and Baptist. bors in his little house in Mexico and In Texas the Presbyterian Church, U. was earnestly seeking to teach them S., carries on the most work with the the good news which he had learned Methodist Episcopal, South, Southern in the United States. This constant Baptist, and the Presbyterian, U. S. crossing and recrossing of the line has A., following. The Presbyterian, U. a direct bearing upon our missionary S. A., leads in New Mexico with the enterprise." Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Epis- Along the border itself this intercopal, South, following. national aspect of work is even more pronounced. Many border missions INTERNATIONAL ASPECTS have extended work into Old Mexico. In some cases Mexicans from across Results of our work appear on both the line attend mission schools and sides of the line. Individuals who Sunday-schools in the United States, have been in touch with it return to and in other cases separate organiza- Old Mexico, by the thousands, and are tions are maintained in Mexican bornow living in' many different comm)l- der towns. The recent emphasis upon nities, engaged in many occupations, the necessity of all ministers in Mexincluding teaching in public schools. ico being of native-born Mexican stock Only recently, representatives of sev- has necessitated slight adjustments in eral home mission agencies visited one this work, but in most cases has not of the new developments in Old Mex- caused serious embarrassment to it. ico only to find that the teacher in It would require a wizard to trace out charge of the public school with its and identify all the various influences four hundred pupils had previously for good which are set into operation lived in Los Angeles, had been in by this work which, in the very nature touch with our Protestant work there, of the case, must transcend national had received medical help for her political boundaries. mother in one of our Protestant dispensaries. Needless to say, the atti- FWn.lRE OF THE SOUTHWEST tude of such an individual was one of pronounced friendliness toward us and Mexicans who come to us do not our work; her influence among her come because they are enamored of the pupils will tend to create international United States, but rather because it and interracial understanding rather offers larger opportunities than Mexthan prejudice. ico has been able to offer. Their chil- dren born in this country, growing,up A relatively recent Presbyterian, in the public schools, with an easy fa- U. S. A., report says: "During the miliarity with the English language, past two years there has been deter- find themselves at home here; and mined effort upon the part of the and they and their children's children Mexican Government to repatriate the will remain with us and will help to Mexicans, the railroad fare being paid make the America of the future. In by the Government to those who were many sections of the Southwest they unable to pay it themselves. In two will determine it absolutely and in a months the entire membership of our multitude of our communities their church at Morenci returned to Mexico. influence will be greatly felt. We are Such migrations are discouraging, yet doing more than ministering to a few the reports which have come from newcomers. We are helping to delittle interior towns in Mexico as to termine the future of our own civilithe activity of members of the Morenci zation.

f,V'ORlD-WlDf

GENERAL cludes the entire Bible in 144 forms of The JerusalelD Mis.ionary Conference speech, the New Testament in 138 F ROM March 24th, through Easter more, and at least one complete book of Day, April 8, 1928, two hundred Scripture in 311 others." Basil men and women, representing Chris- Mathews, commenting on this book, tians of every nation and race, will as- says: semble on the Mount of Olives, outside To translate the sublime flights of St.

Jerusalem, for a meeting of the Inter- Paul's soaring spiritual genius, the pronational Missionary Council, the mem- found inexhaustible truth of the Sermon bership of which has been enlarged for this me.eting by increasing the repre- on the Mount, the towering majesty of sentatives from mission fields. Two Isaiah's vision, the stormy thunder of thirds of the 'delegates are to be nationals from India, Africa, China, Jeremiah's denunciation, the superb Japan and other mission lands. The poetry of the Psalms and the dramatic declared purpose of the meeting is "to gain help in regard to those needs intensity of Job into the tongue of stonewhich are felt to be deepest and most age Papuans, tribal Central Africans, pressing in the hearts, lives and work" nomad Turanians or hunting Esquimaux -that is surely an enterprise before which angels might quail, but which men and women have achieved and in achiev- ing have opened infinite new horizons to imprisoned spirits.

of articulate Christian groups around the world. In other words, the J eru- New Social Research Institute T salem meeting promises to define HE International Research Insti- tute has been organized by the Conafresh in terms acceptable to this generation and consistent with conditions tinuation Committee of the Universal and demands in every great mission Christian Conference on Life and area the aim, character and scope of Work which met in Stockholm in our foreign missionary enterprise. August, 1925. Dr. Adolf Keller, now The following subjects have been listed European Secretary of the Federal for the study and discussion of Jeru- Council of Churches of Christ in salem delegates: America, has been loaned to act as (1) The Christian Life and Message in director, with offices in Geneva. He Relation to non-Christian Systems. outlines as follows the tasks of the In- (2) Religious Education. (3) The Re- stitute: lation Between the Younger and Older 1. To make a scientific study of social Churches. (4) The Christian Mission in and industrial facts and problems in the light of Christian ethics, so as to gain a the Light of Race Conflict, Industri.al Developments and Rural Needs. (5) In- clear understanding of the application of Christian principles to those problems, ternational Cooperation.

and to formulate the axioms which Telling "The Immortal Story" should regulate the conduct and attitude of Christians in relation to them. THE quoted words form the title of the 1927 report of the British and 2. To become a center for the correla- Foreign Bible ociety, which states: tion of all Christian social work and for "At the beginning of the present cen- the cooperation of all socially active tury the versions published, or circu- Christian organizations in the various lated, by our Society numbered 363; communions and countries. they now number 593. The list in- be 3. To serve as a center of information through which there may facilitated an exchange of experience, methods and 77

data which would be serviceable to the membership of 961,754 Which, with the churches in their social work. addition of 43,960 members in Canada, The Institute will therefore combine sCie!1tific social research with the pro- makes the total. The 1,581 AssociamotIon of social service work in the churches. tions in the mUenmitbeedrsS. taOtepsehraatvieng45e3~­- 048 voting The significance of this organization is emphasized by The American penditures of the Associations in the Friend, which points out that, while the churches of America and Great United States and Canada, together Britain are familiar with the idea of Christian SOcial service, on the Con- with their state and national agencies tinent "the prevailing religious thought is Eltill individualistic and and services abroad for the past year, pietistic." were $57,125,000 compared with $54,- 161,000 a year ago, and $21,919,000 ten years ago.

A Protestant Charity l'ederation NORTH AMElRICA ANON-SECTARIAN federation of charitable societies was recently A Metropolita.n Church Campaign organized in New York City with twenty-four directors. It is entitled AMOVEMENT to try to win to the the Federation of AgenCies caring for Christian faith every man and Protestants and is to function in the woman of Protestant heritage in New same manner as the great Roman York City who is not already a mem- Catholic and Jewish organizations in ber of a church was launched at a New York. The officers elected on meeting of the Greater New York November 30th were James H. Post, Federation of Churches in November. President; William H. Gratwick, Instead of evangelistic mass meetings, Vice-President; Walter E. Frew, this is to be a campaign of visitation Treasurer. evangelism. It will begin on March 11th and close April 6th. Lay mem- A New Hotel for "Hoboes" bers of every Protestant church are to go two by two, to call on a person not T HE McAuley Water Street Mission, a church member but whose child is in New York City, has recently dedithat particular Sunday-school or has cated a new $100,000 home at 314 some other general affiliation with Water Street to care for the unforthat particular parish. The 450 clergy- tunate and the outcast Who come into men, representing every leading contact with the mission. The home is Protestant denomination, who were named the John Markle Home, after present at the meeting adapted unani- its donor, a coal merchant. It is a mously a resolution that such a move- lodging house in brick four stories in ment should be undertaken. A survey height and contains a large assembly of the community is to precede the hall, rest rooms, shower baths, dining visitation by volunteer workers and is room and kitchen, and dormitories for to be in the nature of a religious seventy-five men. Last year the miscensus. sion fed over 20,000 unfortunates and provided free beds for OVer 9,000 men.

1,000,000 Y. M. C. A. Members Flood Sufl'erers Want Bibles FOR the first time in the history of APPEALS have been issued to meet the North American Young Men's Christian Association Movement the .tl. many different needs of the peototal membership for the United States and Canada has exceeded the ple whose homes were devastated by million mark. The present figure is the Mississippi floods. A special need 1,005,714. The official roster for the is thus described by the American United States shows a total of 1,581 Bible Society: "From Scores of homes duly recognized Associations with a and from those who are seeking to re- establish the spiritual ministries of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the damaged churches, come appeals were represented. Mr. Perkins says: for Bibles; particularly for Bibles "As I approached the tabernacle, the containing pages for the family rec- Indians were singing 'Since Jesus ord, in order that the Book of books Came Into My Heart,' and wonderful may be speedily restored to its place singing it was. The missionary in the household, and the family rec- preached ably upon Christ's resurrecord be again entered while the old and tion. About 400 Indians attended the damaged records are stilI in mind. For service. The majority of the old Inthis purpose, the Society is issuing dians could not understand English, so 3,500 well-bound Brevier Bibles with the minister spoke through two inter- Family Record, especially inserted. preters, one for the Kiowas and one Owing to the destitute circumstances for the Comanches. The younger Inof many of the families, the distribu- dians have all been to school and can tion of these wiII have to be without read and write and understand Engfinancial return. It has only been lish. Later, at an experience meeting, made possible by additional gifts to one old warrior held up a crooked the Society, more of which are walking-stick and said: 'Before I was needed, as this year's budget for converted, I was crooked like this grants is already very low." stick.' Then he compared himself to a wild broncho harnessed up with a big The Indian on tlhe Nickel tame horse (the big horse was the missionary). He said he woud try to FlEW people 'know that the represen- kick out of the harness, but the horse tation of an Indian on the "buffalo would hold him steady until he was nickel" is a likeness of a real person, 'broken' and fully converted."-Misliving now. StiII fewer know that he sions. is an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is fifty-four Missionary Stores in Alaska years old, John Two-Guns White- Calf by name, whose father, White- REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Calf, was a recognized chief and a Moravian Church, has recently leader in the Blackfeet tribe, ruling returned from inspecting the work the whole northern part of Montana. carried on in Alaska by his denomina- Chief White-Calf once captured two tion. Of one aspect of it he writes: guns from another tribe, and "Two- "Our missionary force is unanimously Guns" was thereafter prefixed to his and decidedly of the opinion that the title, which he, in turn, gave to his Mission must not yet retire from secuson. Since White-Calf's time the lar business in connection with its Blackfeet have had no wars, and John stations. Modern business methods are Two-Guns has never engaged in war- impossible. There are no industries, fare. Like most Indians, John Two- no factories, no agriculture, no stock- Guns worshiped the Great Spirit raising. Currency practically does not manifested by the sun. Not until he exist. Barter stilI prevails. The nawas fifty did the Christian Church tives bring dried fish or fur to the succeed in gaining him as a member. store and get in return such things On Easter Sunday, 1923, he was bap- as their simple manner, of life detized and received into the Church. mands. An unscrupulous dealer has the natives at his mercy. A mission- Oklahom.a Indians Hold Meeting ary storekeeper can do for the natives what others can not do. He can teach T AST summer one of the veteran coI- them not to waste their credit by L porteurs of the AmeriCan Bible foolish buying. He can and does have religious conversation in' the store; Society, G. A. Perkins, was sent to at- indeed, he may there deal with people tend the West Oklahoma Iridian Bap- whom he might otherwise not meet tist Association, held with the Elk personally." Creek Kiowa Indians. The Kiowas' and the Comanches and a few other'tribes

LATIN AMERICA is thus increasing in our churches, among both old and young. An in- Orientals in Latin AlILerica. creasing number of our young people are becoming educated, and in propor- AMERICAN Congregationjllists re- tion to the extent of the education, port that the Japanese among they are taking a fuller and more efwhom they work in the United States ficient part in the evangelization of are keenly interested in the Japanese these outlying districts, where almost colony in Sao Paulo, Brazil, perhaps eighty per cent of our people live." fOlty thousand altogether. A Japanese pastor went from New York to "Friendship Bags" for Mexico that region and is supported by J apanese merchants in N.ew York. He is T HE Federal Council announces that in touch with the secretary for Brazil the Committee on World Friendof the Committee on Cooperation in ship among Children, which carried Latin America, Professor Erasmo through so successfully the project of Braga, and through this source have sending "doll messengers" to Japan, come reports of the progress of Chris- now proposes that "friendship school tian work among these Japanese. bags be sent to the children of Mexico. These bags, according to the announce- Southern Methodists formed an un- ment, will be sent by day schools and expected tie when Miss Bertha Sunday-schools, by special groups of Tucker, formerly a missionary in all kinds in the various religious or- Korea, was sent to Matanzas, Cuba, ganizations, and also by individual and found a colony of Koreans work- children and adults. The bags, which ing upon the estate of a German will be made of durable fabrikoid, dec- Protestant near the city, many of orated with a design which includes whom were Christians. There are two the Mexican and American flags, are hundred of them in this one colony, to be especially manufactured for the about sixty of them Christians. They Committee. Those who participate in have a pastor, a teacher for the school the project will add certain articles to in which there are twenty children. be bought or made, and will send the It is a church which the Koreans have bag by parcel post direct to Mexico kept up entirely themselves. They City. The Friendship Bags will be ofspeak only Korean, so many of them ficially distributed in the schools on for years have never heard a real Mexico's Independence Day, Septemgood gosllel message. Yet they are ber, 16, 1928, which day is observed still holding together in a little church in all public schools. The project may of their own. be undertaken and the bags sent to Mexico at any time between January A Chapel Car in Porto Rico 1 and July 30, 1928.

REPORTING in general on the de- A Costa Rican Carpenter velopment of the work carried on by American Baptists in Porto Rico, ACARPENTER was one of the first G. A. Riggs writes in particular of the Protestant converts in Heredia, impulse to evangelism given by a Costa Rica. A writer in The Latin chapel car. He says: "The car is Ame1"ican Evangelist says of him: under the direction of Rev. Daniel "He had been interested through the Echavarria, one of our most compe- visits of one of the students and when tent pastors. In the first five months' the chapel began to go up we gave him service more than 600 declared their work. During this time he was conpurpose to accept and follow Christ. verted and has been giving a splendid Hundreds of Bibles, New Testaments, testimony ever since. When the work and religious books have been sold to in the chapel was finished he found it the people, many of whom would other- impossible to find work in the town. wise have had no opportunity to secure them. . . . The spirit of evangelism

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The word had gone forth that there cial and political intercourse with the should be 'no work for the Protes- foremmlt nations of the world, has tante,' and our brother was refused in come a clear perception of the tremen- one place after another. Howeyer, dous handicap from which they have prayer changed things and now he gets suffered through the imposition of a as constant work as the average car- foreign ecclesiastical system, adminis- penter; indeed his steadiness of char- tered in the majority of cases by un- acter and honesty are being recog- scrupulous foreign priests." He ap- nized and thus he is finding that the peals for a campaign of "aggressive, Gospel is profitable for this life as well insistent, persistent evangelism," and as for that which is to come. It re- says: joiced our hearts to see his faithful- The days are drawing to an end when ness under trial. Now he is winning liberty to preach the Gospel in Latin America will obtain. The case of Mexothers." ico and Ecuador is perhaps the "last call"

Tra.ining Lea.ders for Colombia to action. Will the Church of Christ now respond? .

THE Colombia Mission of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has A Sermon in a Brazilian Store A decided to establish a school in its N ITINERATING trip' brought Rev. Harold H. Cook, of Ponta evangelistic itineration department where only evangelical boys and girls Grossa, Southern Brazil, to Imbuia, will be received. The school is to be where the Gospel had not yet been on a farm and the young people will be preached. Mr. Cook writes: "The 'pop- given a chance to work for their edu- ulation is almost entirely made up of cation. The ideal that will be held Poles and Ruthenians. I had with me before them will be the teaching pro- just one gospel in the Ruthenian lan- fession for the girls and the preaching guage (the last of a packet received profession for the boys. The teachers from the Scripture Gift Mission) and are necessary for every village where this I left with a blacksmith. At Im- the Board's work is established be- buia, the merchant to whom I had a cause the public schools are in the letter of introduction received us very hands of the priests and only Catholic cordially and, failing a better place, children can attend. There are funds offered us his shop for a meeting.

also for the establishment of a theo- Later the folkl> gathered. Surrounded logical seminary, and the establish- by the multifarious collection of goods ing of this industrial school will pre- to be found in a country store, includpare students for the seminary work. ing, unfortunately, the ever-present Pinga (a native drink); with sad- Religious Law in Ecuador dlelY, sausages and other things hang- A LAW has recently been put into ing from the ceiling, the audience sat force in Ecuador which prohibits on boxes, sacks, borrowed benches and the entrance of ministers of religion chairs, while the Gospel was preached of any denomination. This new law for the first time."

further provides that the religious bodies already in the country shall not A Conference Center for Brazil P take any fresh steps to extend their ARTLY by gift and in part by pur- chase, a tract of some 500 acres of work. This drastic measure will necessarily restrict seriously the growth of land in Brazil has been secured by rep- evangelical work. Commenting on the resentatives of different evangelical situation, a writer in the L<Ltin Ameri- organizationl>, both national and mll>- can Evangelist says: "There can be no sionary, for the development of a va- question about the fact that the Latin cation, conference and training center American peoples are fast. shaking off for Christian workers of all churches.

the shackles of Rome. With modern The tract which has been named Jor- education and with intimate commer- dania, is splendidly located at an alti- 6

tude of about 5,000 feet and is readily evangelical schools has increased, and accessible by a trip of eight hours or it is possible for the great majority of less from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo the schools to be closed administraand other evangelical strongholds in tively. If the law was put in operation the most thickly settled section of the against the Roman Catholic schools or country. The Brazil Sunday-School the state schools a greater proportion Union is looking for $1,000 with which would be compelled to close. The evanto purchase a share in the project, gelicals have no redress. Everyone with a five acre section of land, and knows that the law is not impartially put up a single building which would administered, but the Directory fortemporarily house its interest in this bids public discussion. The steady conference center, destined to play a pressure of the Directory's policy big part in the future evangelization makes the work of the evangelical of the country. churches increasingly difficult, but the ministers and people faithfully stand EUROPE together,. and refuse to be intimi- dated." Hebrew Christians in Europe New French Testament THE following letter from Sir Leon Levis()n is quoted in the magazine APARIS publisher expected to have published by The Hebrew Christian Al- ready for the Christmas trade a liance: "I sometimes wonder whether library edition of the New Testament, you in America fully realize the tre- bound in ordinary paper covers with mendous thing you have accomplished a wood engraving on the outside. Acin creating the International Hebrew cording to the Bible Society of France, Christian Alliance. . . . Since the it is felt that an edition of the New recent conference the whole of Russia Testament presented in the form of has been organized and committees the secular French books and handled have been formed in most of the Jew- by the book concerns not specializing ish towns in that country with a in religious works, will attract many national committee supervising and new readers and give new impetus to encouraging the work and coordinat- the propagation of the Gospel in ing all the Hebrew Christians in that France. It is almost impossible to find land. This has given to many of them the Bible on sale in France, except in a new uplift and a bright outlook. . . . special bookstores. Many university We have also organized Alliances of professors in Paris and elsewhere, rec- Hebrew Christians in Hungary, Aus- ognizing the value of Bible study to tria, Poland, Palestine, Sweden, Nor- the younger generation, have written way and Switzerland, and while in the Society of the interest with which some of these countries there is a they await the new publication. It is great deal of suffering prevalent hoped that it will help to introduce amongst the Hebrew Christians, yet courses of Bible study in the programs the outlook, generally speaking is very of universities and coIJeges. It is also bright." expected that in those countries where French culture is eagerly welcomed, Religious Educa.tion in Spain such as the Balkans, Turkey and Egypt, an edition of the Testament THE Spanish Directory has done all presented in the new format will at- in its power, says Evangelical tract many readers. Christendom, "to interfere with the freedom that existed to give evangel- German Sunday-schools ical teaching in evangelical schools. On finding that the decree ordering all AFTER studying Sunday-school work teachers to have government certifi- on the Continent, James Kelly, cates could not be put in practice, its General Secretary of the Scottish execution has been postponed, but the Sunday-school Union, reports that the pressure of local authorities on the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant churches in central and Students in Czechoslovakia southeastern Europe are recovering slowly from the effects of the World THE past year has witnessed the or- War. He says of Germany, however, ganization and consolidation of "the most important feature is a re- a student movement in all the univerturn of Protestantism to a po~ition of sity centers of the Czechoslovakian strength and influence. The churches Republic. A summer conference, of Germany were so disrupted by the whose carefully prepared program political and economic consequences of concentrated attention on "The Stuthe peace that for a considerable time dent and Christianity," is thus retheir progress was at a standstill. The ported: "The normal close of the churches and missionary agencies are year's work would have been a sumtaking up their tasks once more with mer conference of the 'Akademicka enthusiasm, and Sunday-school work, Ymca,' as the new movement is called. particularly in the southern countries, Its leaders felt, however, that the situand organized by the Free Church ation was ripe for an even broader Sunday-school Association, has made venture in Christian unity among stuvery rapid progress. During the last dents and decided to undertake a contwo years several important confer- ference which would bring together ences for the development of teacher- members of all Christian organizations training work have been held, and one working among students in the coungreat convention." try, of whatever nationality or confes- sion. The group of 154 students and Endea orers' CODlDlunion Service leaders in attendance represented seven nationalities, gathered from all ONE of the most significant fea- parts of the republic, and was made up tures of the recent European of eight Catholics, five members of the Christian Endeavor convention in Czechoslovak National Church, sixteen Budapest, which was reported in the Orthodox, ninety-six Protestants, one November REVIEW, was the great com- Jew and twenty-seven not members of munion service, which brought to- any church." gether around the Lord's table men and women of widely varying faiths- AFRICA faiths, too, between which there has not been too much fellowship in the Evangelizing Egyptian Moslems past. In Christian Endeavor they found a common platform, quite apart ONE member of the United Presbyfrom creeds, on which they could meet terian Mission in Cairo gives most with their Lord, and the meeting pre- of his time to instructing Moslem insented one of the greatest demonstra- quirers. Two were baptized early in tions of fellowship in Christian En- the spring of this year, and three deavor that has ever been seen. others are almost ready for baptism. Lutherans and members of the Re- Some eight or nine are regularly atformed Church of Christ sat at the tending daily classes for instruction. Lord's table with Wesleyans, Congre- A special feature of the work is the gationalists, Baptists, Quakers, and weekly meeting for Moslems held in Presbyterians. Rev. James Kelly, the Ezbakiya mission house in Cairo, president of the European Christian conducted by Kamel Effendi Mansur Endeavor Union, presided, and was (a Moslem convert), and attended by assisted by two leading ministers of some 200 regularly. An opportunity the Reformed and Lutheran churches, for questions is given at the close of while thirty-three ministers of differ- the meeting. The power of the Holy ent denominations carried the ele- Spirit is evidently present, and time ments to the communicants. Once and again Moslems have risen and conmore Christian Endeavor proved to be fessed that the message given has rea worth-while promoter of friendship. moved their difficulties and that they realize that Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. For

some time Kamel Effendi has been group. The workers on the several holding a weekly meeting in the club stations were remembered with symfor young men at Tanta, and, at the pathy and regard, for the many who request of the pastors, has held meet- had recently gone on furlough these ings for Moslems in various parts of boys prayed, that they might be given the country. new strength and be enabled soon to return to the places left vacant. Then African Missions Unite came earnest petition to the Lord of the harvest to call many musungus THE Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, (white people), who knew things of the organization of which last God, to this field of labor. This was spring by Dr. T. A. Lambie, formerly not all. One went on to pray for the of the United Presbyterian Mission, unsaved white people, that they too was reported in the REVIEW, has now might come to know the Lord. Touchjoined forces with the Sudan Interior ing? It touched one white man there. Mission. The circumstances which led Only recently in heathen darkness himto this union are thus described in a self, here was one native who now letter signed by Dr. Lambie and his could pray for some who have had the associates: Word long years but have not heeded.

Rev. Rowland V. Bingham, General Di- English Government and Missions recto.r of the .Sudan Interior Mission, recently returned from a missionary I N AN article on the new situation journey round the world. While in in Tanganyika Territory, East· Af- Australia and New Zealand he was used rica, the Church Missionary Outlook .of God to stir many for the evangeliza- says that the present political condition .of Africa, and the prospect of tions are, on the whole, favorable to Anzacs joining the ranks of the S. 1. M. missionary work. The introduction by became imminent. There was need, how- the Government of "indirect rule"-an ever, to face the great cost of sending entire reversal of the former German Australasian wo.rkers to. the further side policy-should ultimately benefit the of Africa. Realizing that the burden of missionary cause. The government Abyssinia was his as much as .ours; that policy of cooperation with missions in God had prDvided in our Field Directors education seems to be creating a more the experienced and cDnsecrated leader- friendly attitude on the part of ofship SD essential to. opening up a new ficials towards missionary work. It work; that Abyssinia and its frontiers is being realized that after all the adprDvided an .open do.or easy .of access ministrator and the missionary are from Australasia; and that our doc- striving for the same end-the uplift trinal and financial basis were the same; of the African people-though from realizing these facts Mr. Bingham ap- different points of view. The one canproached us with a view to uniDn-a not do the other's work, nor can either uniDn which wDuld achieve many h.ome afford to be independent of the other. econDmies and the speedier acc.omplish- It is a tremendous gain to have the ment .of .our CDmmon task. Government officially recognizing, as they are, the need and importance of Africans' Prayer for White Men religious teaching in the schools and according it an equal standing with ASUNSHINE prayer meeting, made secular subjects.

. up of seven African workers and King's Son an African Pastor two European ones, is described by E. A. Winsor, of the African Inland Mis- THE African Christians at Galansion. He speaks of the earnestness gue, Angola, in the West African with which these African Christians Mission of the American Board have prayed for their awn people, but says recently decided that a native pastor that on that Sunday morning the bur- who will devote his entire time to the den of their prayer was for white people: They prayed for the absent station head. They p'-ayed for the two with them in that hour. They prayed for the others on the station. But again their thoughts reached out to a larger

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

church activities must be supported by is, however, forming rapidly and sevthe church. The choice of a pastor eral Turks have recently accepted has been made, the man selected being Christian baptism, and openly pronamed Chiuale, one of the fi st to make fEssed their faith in Christ. An ilpublic confession in the region of lustration of the disharmony between Galangue. His father is a member of the constitutional rights and public the church and was once king of the opinion appeared in connection with section in which he resides. The new statements made by Hashim, a student pastor, who is thirty-five years old, in Robert College. In 1926 he was was a man of good standing in the brought several times before the community even before he became a courts because of his Christian pro- Christian. Now, as then, he holds the fEssion, but the law was upheld, and confidence of the people to a marked he was released. In the newspapers' degree. His people know his history editorial comments little or nothing and listen to his words earnestly. Rev. was said against Hashim, but much Henry C. McDowell hopes to devote was said against the Y. M. C. A. as a time to this new pastor regularly; for, proselyting agency. This bitter critiof· a necessity, his training has been cism suddenly ceased one day, and limited. "I am most anxious for all nothing was printed thereafter. It the friends of Galangue to remember was learned that the cessation of dis- Chiuale in their prayers," writes Mr. cussion of the subject was the result McDowell. "He, under God, will play of direct word from the Angora aua large part in the history of this re- tholities. Hashim is now in America. gion." Turkish leaders apparently expect the time to come when the Turkish people THE NEAR EAST will tolerate the change of a man's re- ligion from Moslem to Christian with- The Fixst Census in Turkey out danger of violence.

THE recent census in Turkey, the Western Education in Turkey first in the country's history, as was stated in the announcement of it ONE of the younger members of the in the July REVIEW, fixes the popula- Turkey Mission of the American tion at approximately 14,000,000. Board, Lee Vrooman, recently took a Constantinople leads the big cities trip into the interior to study the with 850,000, females preponderating, effects of Westernization there. He while Angora shows a population of says: "One result of the trip is the 75,000, of which 49,500 are males and placing of books translated by our 25,500 are females. Figures as to publication department in eight dif- Turkey's population have long been ferent libraries. The teachers begged unavailable because of the inadequacy that more books on American educacf the counts taken during the reigns tion be 'made available in Turkish. It of the sultans. The latest previous is to be hoped that by translating key figures made public were issued by the books we may affect the whole educa- Ministry of Health at the end of tional policy in this fluid time. For 1924, placing the population at 13,- educationally this is a time of growth 357,000. and experiment. One of the most striking results of Mustapha Kemal's Religious Liberty in Turkey revolution is the new attitude toward education. The group of men gathered ABSOLUTE religious liberty in round him intend to have the schools Turkey is guaranteed by the Con- Westernize the country. In order to stitution of the Republic. This does keep the teachers up-to-date, summer not mean that the people as a whole institutes are put on in important cenapprcve this provision, nor that they ters and attendance required. We would regard such a provision in case should grasp the full significance of some Turk decided to become a Christian. The sentiment toward toleration

men and women meeting together to and retaliation; they believe in love work on the problems of Turkish for enemies and nonretaliation. Moyouth. There is a tremendous gap be- hammed permitted four wives and tween that and the historic seclusion himself took nine; they believe in of the harem. Furthermore, the monogamy. In the law of Islam, the schools are progressively being made thought of evil is not sinful, but in coeducational." their code the thought of impurity is impure, and thought of revenge is D. V. B. S. in Syria and Palestine murder. Their code permits women to go unveiled. . . . Perhaps most sig- THE Daily Vacation Bible School nificant of all is their comparative rat- made its fi~st appearance in Bible ing of Jesus and Mohammed. Jesus lands during the summer of 1926. A is to them one, and the chief, of seven special grant from the American angels who were before the world, and Christian Literature Society for Mos- the agents by whom God accomplishes lems made it possible to publish the his purposes for mankind." manual for the movement in Arabic. This book is not a translation of Eng- Persian Christian Leaders lish material, but was written by Rev. S. N. Alter, Ph.D., of Aleppo, and was AFTER attending an all-Persia prepared with local conditions and local children in mind. Schools were .t. Christian conference in Ispahan, conducted in Ramallah, Palestine; B-eirut, Syria; Shweir, central Leb- made up of about one hundred deleanon; Minyarah, northern Lebanon; gates-Moslem and Jewish converts, Sidon, Syria; Nabatiyeh, inland from Armenians, Chaldeans, English and Sidon; Alma-esh-Sha'ab, near the Americans-Rev. Charles R. Murray, Palestine border; and Jezeen, in south- of Meshed, writes: "I had never fully ern Lebanon. During the following )ealized before, that there are Persian winter different persons spent consid- Moslem converts possessed with aterable time in preparation of much- tractive platform presence and conseneeded literature. A grant of $100 crated Christian lives and ability to from the International Daily Vacation organize their addresses that would Bible School Association made it pos- command the clese attention of large sible to print limited editions of vari- city congregations at home. There is ous books which were used in 1927. even far greater hope for the Chris- The work is under the general direc- tian Church of Persia in the near fution of the Bible Lands' Sunday- ture than I had even dared to look for. School Union, which represents all the There are now Persian leaders of keen evangelical churches missions working mind and secure faith, and they are in Bible Lands. beginning to feel deeply their own re- sponsibility for the evangelization of "The People of the Truth" this nation. More and more they are growing open in their preaching. THE members of what is described There must soon come a great change by Rev. John Elder of Kerman- in the religious life of this country. shah, Persia, as "the most friendly Islam in Persia today cannot but give and approachable of any of the local way before Christianity if lived truly Moslem sects," call themselves by this by the members of the Christian name. Mr. Elder says of them: "While Church in Persia." they are commonly classed as Moslems, they actually can more accurately be New Station in Iraq called a Christian sect. In their ethical teaching they believe in Christian THE United Mission in Mesopotamia principles at practically every point has recently opened work at Hillah, where these differ from Moslem ones. about five miles from the ruins of Mohammed taught and practiced war ancient Babylon, and Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards are the missionaries who have been sent there. The former

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

writes of having had many visitors, a meeting.' We assured him that his and says: "They have given us a village was down for a meeting the splendid opportunity, but I began to next week, but only after we had promfear that there would be no time to get ised to stop that evening did he move out into the bazaars. Within the past out of the road." two weeks we made the attempt. The first day we stocked up with tracts, and Hinduism Fifty Years Hence found that, instead of having trouble in getting people to take them, we were ACONVERSATION between Rev. nearly mobbed in the rush to get them. Charles B. Hill, D.D., of Ajmer, We know that some of them were torn Rajputana, and a Hindu in an imup as pestilential, but many have been portant government position, is thus read. In three days, we have distrib- reported: "He said to me, 'Padre, uted nearly 3,000, and then when I what do you think will have happened had to make a trip to Baghdad, Moal- to Hinduism fifty years from now?' lim Mikhail gave out several hundred Not having met him previously, I felt more. At a neighbor's house, we are I had to be cautious in my reply, and told, a handful of tracts were read in said, 'I presume Hinduism will reform turn by all of a large number of guests. herself from within, as abe has done The reception is encouraging, espe- before, and thus adapt herself to the cially in this nest of fanaticism." new conditions.' To this he replied, 'I beg to differ with you. Fifty years INDIA AND SIAM hence Hinduism will be practically ex- tinct.' 'Why are you so pessimistic?' Hold-Up to Demand the Gospel I asked. His answer was that Hindu- ism could never survive the light THIS is the title given to an experi- which science was giving to the ence of a certain Methodist mis- world. 'Moreover,' he said, 'every sionary in North India on an itinerat- succeeding year finds Hinduism more ing tour. The story goes: "One little powerless. I am stronger than Hinvillage we had decided to leave until duism.' That phrase, 'I am stronger the last, our plan being to take the than Hinduism,' expresses the attitude very farthest and work closer back to- of the intelligentsia of India today. It wards camp every day. The fourth does not at all mean that they are morning as we were driving through abandoning Hinduism for Christianthis village a man planted himself ity. Rather, does it mean that they squarely in the road in front of the will become a people without religion, car and blocked our progress. 'What unless the Christian West presents do you mean by getting in front of the Jesus Christ as the only hope of satiscar in that way?' demanded the motor- fying their hearts and their intellects." driver angrily as he brought the car to a halt within a foot of the man, Gandhi'" Views on "Mother India" 'you might have been killed.' 'What do you mean,' retaliated our highway- K ATHERINE MAYO'S boo k man, 'by driving through the village "Mother India," has been much day after day and never stopping? I discussed in the United States, but it and my family are Christians.. From is the subject of heated discussion in all the surrounding villages the news India. Indignation meetings have has reached us of the wonderful meet- been held in many centers to protest ings you have held. Each day we against what is considered the overhave swept our courtyard clean and in- emphasis by a stranger of the worst vited in our non-Christian neighbors, features of Indian life and an ignorbut you rush on by us and never give ing of its best qualities and the forces us a thought. I promised them I which are working for social betterwould stop you today, and now not a ment. In: his paper Young India step will I budge out of the road until Gandhi calls the book "A Drain Inspecyou promise to come to my house for tor's Report," and says of it, "While I

consider the book to be unfit to be volting and repugnant" and declares placed bef~re Americans and English- that. they "make Islam a laughing- men (for it can do no. good to them), stock in the eyes of other religions."

it is a book that every Indian can read He is fortified in his action by the with some degree of profit." While opinion of a number of Shiah savants he does not make the charge, made by and theologians who have denounced many Indians, that the book is British the practice in unequivocal language.

propaganda against self-government The Indian Witness, a Christian paper, for India, he says that Miss Mayo has comments: done "an atrocious injustice to Ameri- The Nizam's action is not without preccans by having exploited her un- edent. In Iraq legislation along the doubted ability to prejudice without same lines is already in force. But so warrant their minds against India." far as we know no legislation on this He urges his own people, however, to "ubject has preceded the Nizam's :firman read the book, and to "let it act as a anywhere in India. It is to be hoped that spur to much greater effort than we enlightened public opinion among Moshave put forth in order to rid society lems in British India will call for action of all cause of reproach." to stop the practice throughout the land. The custom ought not to be tolerated by The British in India Mission either public opinion or law in any civi- lized land.

HIS organization (formerly known Modern Schools in Afghanistan Tas the Anglo-Indian Evangelization T Society) has had as its main object for HAT the new king of Afghanistan is looked upon as "a champion of the past fifty-seven years "the main- a representative form of government" tenance of gospel ordinances of an un- is asserted in The Contemporary Resectarian nature among the outlying view, which continues: "Old condigroups of the British in India." tions do not obtain in Afghanistan, Partly through its own specially ap- notably in the practice of the way of pointed and supported agents, partly government at Kabul and in the efforts through enlisting the help of mission- of H. M. King Amanullah Khan to aries, it does much to keep fortnightly have modern education imparted to his or monthly services going at remote people. It has, for instance, been acplaces. In recent years, the chief ac- knowledged that in order to bring tivities of the Mission have been on Afghanistan abreast of the times, the railways of India, where evangel- European methods of instruction are ists have been stationed on various to supplant the mosque institutions as systems. Work is also done among the primary schools. The scope of the planters in Assam, Mysore and else- Habibiah College at Kabul has been where, as well as among the Europeans considerably enlarged for the study of engaged in coal mines, gold mines, and arts, whilst the military academy in mills, and soldiers and civilians in Herbia is attracting the cream of the lonely and distant places. Afghan race. Apart from the various Cruel Moslem. Pra.ctice Forbidden government-aided village schools and traveling instructors, a great deal of T HE Nizam of Hyderabad, the prin- attention is also being bestowed on cipal Moslem state in India, has adult education, and recently a school :again, as often in the past, shown an of political economy has been organ- 'intelligent and progressive spirit. The ized for members of the diplomatic common Moslem practice of beating service. Young Afghan boys are also the breast and back with chains and receiving training at Kabul under planks studded with poi?te~ barbs German and French tutors, so that during the Moharram grievmg, has when their turn comes to proceed been strictly forbidden by him. In his abroad for further education, they firman the Nizam describes the sight may profit by following lectures in ~f these self-inflicted cruelties as "re- European languages. A large number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of advanced students are already tians will rejoice at every good service studying at Berlin, Paris, Rome and they may perform, but when they have Moscow, and more will be sent as soon done their best, both ex-slaves and ex- as these return after graduation. A masters will still need Christ. Bud- few have also been sent to England." dhist missionaries may elevate the standards of living, economic, moral Growth. of the SiaDlese Church and spiritual, for the residents of the REV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Bang- distant Triangle and in doing so may kok, Siam, writes that the church perform a great deal of what Chrisin that country has passed through the tians regard as duty, but upon Chrispioneer stage, and to a very large tian people will still rest the obligaextent through the paternal stage, but tion of preaching Christ as personal that the latter is being replaced by Saviour from sin now and as eternal what he calls the fraternal stage. He Lord."

continues: "In some other fields, while CHINA the national church has assumed control, and has become self-supporting, it "The Church of Christ in China" has depended largely upon the foreign missionary for the work of propagat- THE first General Assembly of the ing the Christian faith. From all pres- Church of Christ in China, coment indications it seems that this will posed of Christians in the churches not be the case in Siam. Many na- fostered by the Presbyterian, Re- formed, Congregational and United tionals have gone out from the Brethren Missions from America, Siamese church as missionaries to the Europe and Australia, held its sessions Tai people in China. In the south a in Shanghai, Oct. 1st-11th. Rev. A. missionary society or board composed R. Kepler, General Executive Secreentirely of Siamese Christians is tak- tary of the Assembly, writes: "That ing up its task with a determination to these nation-wide representatives of lay firm foundations. This is surely Chinese Christians at a time when revolution has made nerves taut and an indication that the church in Siam nationalism has intensified convictions is not only alive but healthy. A could face for eleven days the difficult church which is so interested in propa- tasks of church organization with comgating itself must be an active plete harmony, good-will and enthusichurch." asm throughout, shows that the Chi- Buddhist Missions to Ex-Slaves nese people, widely scattered, can unite THAT certain Burman Buddhists provided the fusing pOwer is potent are contemplating sending mission- enough. . . . The Church of Christ is aries of their faith to work among the keenly desirous to maintain a full quota of missionaries. They earnestly recently-liberated slaves in the Tri- desire those who have withdrawn to angle of Upper Burma was reported to the West to return as soon as possible. the Burma Christian Council last The conviction of the General Asmonth by U. Maung Kin, editor of The sembly is that the missionary should Sun, Burma's leading Burmese paper. be loaned by the Mission Board to the "This," comments The Indian Witness, Church, should carryon his work published in Lucknow, "adds one more within the Chinese Church, under the to a long list of instances of mission- authority of the Chinese Church and ary work undertaken by non-Christian on a basis of complete equality with groups in obvious response to the ex- the Chinese leadership." ample afforded by Christian missions,"

and it continues: "Buddhist missionaries can do a great deal for the liber- Missionaries Asked to Keep Vote T ated slaves and also for the ex-slave- HE Irish Presbyterian Mission in Fakumen, Manchuria, is cooperatholders, whom we hope they will not entirely neglect. Right-minded Chris- ing to the fullest degree with the Chi·

nese Christians, according to Rev. F. city. Since attending the meetings, he W. O'Neill, who says: "At our synod had become convinced that they did last month an important forward step not know much about the very things was taken. In future the location and they were opposing. He said they work of missionaries is to be under the were led into the movement by out- jurisdiction of synod. The practical siders. But he had become curious to method of carrying this out will be know more about Jesus and the lives through a policy committee of Chinese of His followers. "There must be and foreigners. At a meeting of this some power in a religion," he said, committee a motion was proposed by "that brings you from your country me and seconded by D. T. Robertson, across the sea and helps you to live principal of Manchuria Christian Col- here even against oPPoSition. I want lege, that missionaries give up their to know more about that power your voting powers in synod. (This had Jesus gives. May I come to see you already been agreed to in principle by in your home and learn the truths of conference). But the Chinese mem- His message?" . bers of the committee declined to ac- cept the motion. They would not Chinese Methodist Convention accept our offer to give up voting powers. And it was, so far as one THE Board of Foreign Missions of could see, not .mere courtesy, but their the Methodist Episcopal Church real desire." has authorized the Chinese Methodists to hold a convention at an early day, Work for Chefoo Factory Girls which shall be made up of representa- tive ministers and lay members, and ALETTER from Miss Alice Hunt of which shall be absolutely free, without Chefoo, quoted in China's Millions, the embarrassing presence of anyone says in part: "Though there is great from America, to express itself upon unrest and turmoil in other parts of the many problems which have grown China-and even in this province of out of the recent political situation. Shantung-yet here in Chefoo all is Commenting on the value of such a quiet so far and we are able to con- conference, in view of the way in tinue our work unhindered. Doors are which Chinese Christians have carried wide open for the preaching of the on the work in the absence of the mis- Gospel; the people are very friendly sionaries, Secretary Diffendorfer says: and ready to listen. At present we are going to ten factories every week; two Many Chinese, previously unprepared of them have two rooms full of women for these heavy responsibilities, in the working, so that means twelve meet- face of opposition and persecution, under ings. We also have school visiting and conditions of poverty and boycott, have classes. Recently when we were at a shown a marked degree of responsibility, factory in a near-by village, the women loyalty and efficiency. The Board of For- begged us to stay on and tell them eign Missions urges that everywhere in more." China these gains in leadership and re- sponsibility be conserved as the basis of Does Jesus Live Today1 self-control and self-administration of church matters with every oPllortunity A BAPTIST young woman mission- for the Chinese to express themselves ary in a large city in West China fully with reference to ecclesiastical or- recently met a young man in the street ganization and supervision, rituals, of who thus addressed her: "Do you be- worship, creedal statements and the lieve Jesus is living today, and do you whole outward expression of the Chris- believe He has a message that can help tian religion, that they may be true to my country and my people in this pres- the genius of the Chinese people." ent hour?" He continued speaking and she learned that he was an officer Chinese Student Honesty in the Anti-Christian Society of that AGROUP of Christian students in Hunan Province who formed themselves into a preaching band after their school had been seized by Com-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

munists was referred to in the No- Christ preached this doctrine and that vember REVIEW, and a striking speech it is contained in the Bible." by one of them was quoted. The Christian character of another of these JAPAN-KOREA young men is evident in the following story: "Hwei-chien had the distinc- Japan Sends Dolls to ADLerica tion of being sent as a delegate to a Y. M. C. A. conference, and as usual, FIVE million Japanese children money was given for traveling ex- joined their sen (pennies) to send penses. On his return, Hwei-chien to America an extraordinary Christhanded in his expense account, which mas present, and some sixty "Doll apparently was satisfactory. However, Ambassadors of Goodwill," one from after several months, Hwei-chien him- each prefecture of the Empire, made self became dissatisfied with his re- by the most expert doll artists in the port. His conscience was troubling world, arrived in San Francisco Nohim over a matter of $1.30 which he vember 26th, "in time," as one Japahad come to feel was spent on his own nese announcement put it, "to be account rather than on necessary ex- placed on Christmas trees in America." penses. He therefore came with In each prefecture a separate farewell restitution. Handing in a sealed en- was given to its own little ambassador, velope, he explained the ·situation and then the whole party had a farewell intimated that more than the amount reception on the Emperor's birthday. in question would be found; 'for,' he and was placed on public exhibit. The said, 'I must be punished for my mis- dolls are thirty inches tall, and their take.' The treasurer of the church extensive wardrobes are made of the took the envelope, and when he opened most costly and beautiful silk, speit he found it to contain $10.00! Truly cially woven, designed and dyed. A a heavy penalty for a struggling Chi- special envoy, Mr. Sekiya, accompanied nese schoolboy to impose upon him- the little ambassadors, in order to deself!" liver them in appropriate form to the Committee on World Friendship COlRDluuist Literary "Tricks" among Children of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches, which was responsible ALETTER from a missionary in for the 13,000 Doll Messengers of Hongkong is thus quoted in the Friendship which went to Japan from London Christian: "Here are two the United States last winter. tricks that the Communists have been up to: Communist literature is banned Kanamori'. OalD.paign through the Post Office in China at present. The Communists therefore REV. PAUL KANAMORI of Tokyo counterfeited the wrappers of the Re- who has become widely known ligious Tract Society and sent out throughout the Christian world betheir propaganda under the regis of a cause of his "three-hour sermon," has Christian concern. This was discov- recently returned to Japan after a ered, with the result that the R. T. S. three-year trip around the world. A had 5,000 packages of their own pub- letter from him, from which the follications confiscated. It naturally gave lowing extracts are taken, describes the R. T. S. a bad name. . . . The his present plans: "The native Japa- Communists found that in a certain nese church organized by the Oriental gospel in Mandarin a chapter began Missionary Society, under the superand ended at the beginning and end of intendency of my dear friend, Rev. J. page five. They'bought up these gos- Nakada, has at present 149 churches pels, extracted this chapter, and put in scattered all over the country, sufa chapter of pure Communism.. To ficiently large in numbers and strong anyone knowing nothing about the in spirit to carry out my 'Million-Soulcontents of the gospel it appears that Saving Campaign' in Japan. Perhaps some might say that my ambition is too wild, and that I am aimin~ at an

impossibility, but I don't think so. I in an uncle and neighbors for a con- don't think saving a million souls in sultation. They decided that she had Japan at the present time is an im- become possessed of a fox demon and possibility. I think if we have faith in beat her cruelly. When she seemed God and believe that He can and will almost lifeless they put lighted incense do it, and do not doubt in our hearts, sticks in her nostrils and about her this saving of a million souls will body. The old grandmother became so surely be realized." excited that they thought the fox de- mon had gone into her and subjected Trainin&: Japanese Business Girls her to the same treatment. Both JAPANESE young women have been women died almost immediately and going into business in such large the police started an investigation. numbers that for several years com- mercial schools for girls have been Training Japanese Ministers A conducted for them under government CHALLENGING opportunity and responsibility for Christian misauspices. There are also three private non-Christian commercial schools for sions is seen by S. H. Chester, writing young women in J apan~one in Na- in N ew Japan, in the student popula- goya with a five-year course and en- tion of the colleges and universities of rolment of about one thousand, and Japan. He says; "In Tokyo alone, the two smaller institutions in Tokyo. estimated number of students in gov- Two other large commercial schools at ernment institutions runs into thou- present have coeducation. A Chris- sands many of whom are women. Their tian commercial school for women, reaction from native superstition has however, is a newer thing. For sev- chiefly been, not towards Christian eral years there have been shorthand ideas, but towards materialism and and typewriting classes in other Chris- atheism. The Japanese Church has de- tian institutions for girls, and in some veloped a few religious leaders, quali- cases girls have been allowed to take fied to command the attention of these such training in boys' schools, but not university men, but this is not the until recently have Christian commer- case, unfortunately, with the rank and cial institutions been opened for file of the Japanese ministry. To sup- women. ply a really capable ministry is the most urgent need of the hour."

Superstition in Japan ORTY people were recently burned HLong Thankful Yea.rs" in Korea Fin the old ceremony of walking over R burning coals to insure health and EV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., of Seoul, thus describes an inter- long life. Japanese papers gave an ac- view with one whom he calls "an count of the serious results of the cere- Oriental saint": "As I was about to mony at a Nara shrine. Priests and leave Korea, there came a caller, a geisha were the principal sufferers. white-bearded, kind-faced old man.

Salt is thrown on the coals just before 'We've met again,' said he. 'Thirty-five the ceremony but this time there years ago you gave me a Chinese New seems to have been too great economy Testament and said, "Read it. It in applying it. All who attempted the tells you all your heart would like to rite burned the sales of their feet so know; tells of Him who made the severely that they had to be carried world, the Lord who loves you." I away in great suffering, on litters or read it. I accepted it, and now after the backs of others. In the same paper all these years He is more than ever was an account of the putting to death the peace and satisfaction of my soul.

of a mother and grandmother in an at- Long thankful years! And you are tempt to drive out evil spirits. A the one who first told me.' 'But how farmer's daughter noticing a great come you now to Seoul?' 'Why, I change in her mother's behavior called heard you were going away and I've

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

made the journey (200 miles) just to London Missionary Society, the L. M.

see you, say thanks and good-bye.' S. agreed to a transfer of all the mis- Tea" s were in his eyes as he spoke. sion property and the plantations in 'We shall not meet again,' said he, 'till eastern Papua to a new organization, we see the wonders of the heaven land.' representing America, Great Britain A prayer we had together and Chun, and Australia, on the basis of the re- in his old-fashioned white dress, payment to the L. M. S. of about turned and was gone, away into the $48,000, to be paid over a period of far north." three years, the British and Australian friends assuming responsibility for Koreans Refuse Increase of Pay one half the amount and· American DR. BERCOVITZ, who is in charge friends the other. The L. M. S. de- of the Presbyterian hospital in cided eight years ago that it could not Andong, Korea, tells of the devoted continue the work with the plantations spirit manifested by the Korean mem- and other industrial features which bels of the hospital staff, whose pay are considered essential to its success.

should have been increased at the end They, therefore, leased the property of the fiscal year. The hospital books, for ten years to the Kwato Extension however, showed a deficit, and though· Association. New Guinea Tidings small increases were offered a staff comments: "Mr. Abel and his fellow- meeting was held, at which the state workers have been laboring under of affairs was explained. He says: great handicaps from which relief is "They looked the matter square in the now in sight. No wonder that they face and saw the deficit and then one thank God and take courage."

by one they rose to their feet and one said that, even though his increase was A Filipino Youth Movement T only Yen 2.50 he could not accept that HE Protestant Youth Movement of the Philippines was inaugurated in much from the hospital, when it was doing its best for people of his own 1926 at a convention held in Manila at race. He wanted to make that a do- Thanksgiving time, attended by delenation for six months and at the end gates from all over the Islands. 'The of that time, if we could better afford aim in establishing the movement was it, and the deficit was less, he would to reach at least 50 per cent of the accept the increase. Another said that students in the high schools and colthere was 'no such custom' as to re- leges of the Philippines with a vital, ceive an increase of salary under those evangelical message by the close of the conditions. He also made a donation year 1928. The platform of principles to the hospital for six months. Others adopted by the convention is called spoke of this as work in the Kingdom "The Decalogue of Protestant Youth." of God, and the least they could do was Rev. Charles R. Hamilton, D.D., to make a donation of the increase in writes: "It is believed that this messalalY for the next six months, and so age will find a response in the hear.ts it went right down the line. Those of thousands of the students of the who were under special contract and Philippines, and that it gives a fairly did not receive increases also volun- adequate statement of the purpose and tarily cut their own salaries." aims of the evangelical forces in this land. It is the endeavor at the present ISLANDS OF THE SEA time to get this message before the Reorganization for New Guinea great body of high school and college AT a conference held in London dur- students throughout the country, that .tl. ing the summer between the rep- they may see what it is to which we resentatives of the New Guinea Evan- call them, and become familiar with gelization Society, the Governing Com- the condensed content of the Christian mittee of the Kwato Extension Asso- message. This is to be presented to ciation and a special committee of the all the high school students."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Chinese Religious Ideas: A Christian Val- far as Dr. Bruce in his ascribing per- uation. Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D. Pp. 239.' London: Student Christian sonality to Chu Hsi's account of God, Movement. 6 shillings, net. 1926. he aglees that this Confucian philos- opher made love a central virtue in his The outgrowth and equivalent of the ethical system. American Student Volunteer Move- The volume differs from most disment, the British Student Christian cussions of the Three Religions in its Movement, has published a number of emphasis on the religious ideas antevaluable volumes. This is one of the cedent to Lao Tzu and Confucius, in best. It is written by a former mis- . the chapter, "The God of Your sionary to China who has contributed Fathers," who is fittingly set forth as to our knowledge of China's Three Re- one finds him described in the early ligions in the "Encyclopredia of Re- Books of History and in some of the ligion and Ethics" and elsewhere. Odes.

This volume, which is the latest in In his treatment of Taoism Dr. Macthe Duff Missionary Lectureship, not lagan injects helpful ideas as parallels only gives valuable information con- to some of Lao Tzu's cryptic sayings cerning Chinese religion, but also fur- and Chuang Tzu's "Mists of Chaos." nishes frequent hints as to the mis- His universalizing certain of the sionary use of their truths, and warn- teachings of Confucius and Mencius ings against an undiscriminating quo- must be appreciated by the Chinese tation of similar phrases or doctrines writers of today, such as Ku Hung- without showing their inadequacy. ming and Dr. Chen. Nevertheless, Dr.

In the final chapter, "The Presenta- Maclagan does not so embellish and tion of the Gospel," and in the preced- misconstrue these faiths as to cut the ing chapter on "Chinese Ideas of Sal- nerve of Christian missions. The vation," he dwells most upon Bud- great teachers of China are not disdhism, having previously pictured paraged, but Jesus Christ is always Confucianism and Taoism with ful- pre-eminent.

ness and clarity. An entire chapter is The volume is especially valuable for devoted to "The Philosopher Wang: young missionaries, ranking with A Chinese Protestant," who was neg- Professor Soothill's "Three Religions lected by both Professor Giles and of China." H. P. B.

Dr. Legge. This original thinker so influenced Japanese leaders that they Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd injected his spirit into the New Japan McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. New York: of 1854. Another point of emphasis, Fleming H. Revell Co. 1927.

which is usually omitted in treating As Lecturer on the Joseph Cook Confucianism, is brought out in a Foundation in 1924-25, Dr. McAfee vis- chapter devoted to "Chu Rsi: A Con- ited Syria, Egypt, India, Siam, China, fucian Schoolman," whose thirteenth Korea and Japan. There he observed century commentary on the classical the application of missionary prin- books has been so generally adopted ciples with the eye of the keen ob- that some scholars claim that modern server and the sympathetic friend. It Confucianism should be called "Chu- may be doubted whether any other cianism." While he does not go as book on this subject presents a clearer 94

BOOKS WORTH READING

and fairer statement of the problems veloped during long contacts. It of the mission field and the principles opens with the story of early Buddhist by which the workers are seeking to missions to China and the inner de- solve them. A particularly valuable velopment of Buddhism during the chapter is entitled, "When the Workers early centuries. Chapter three sum- Differ." It contains a noble appeal to marizes the popular story of "The the Christian consciousness and the Journey to the West" and reveals how sweet reasonableness of workers who certain aspects of Buddhism and the are so likely to misunderstand one an- Chinese religions have coalesced.

other. This appeal applies with equal Then follow chapters on the Masses force at home and abroad. The chap- for the Dead, the Pure Land School, ters on "The Essential Missionary the Buddhist Pantheon, Buddhist Lit- Message" and "Unchanging Realities" erature, Monastic Life, Pilgrimages are particularly keen and compre- and Present Day Buddhism.

hensive. The closing chapter on The book gives a picture of certain "Some World Contributions" reveals aspects of Buddhism, and is accurate a statesmanlike view of world politics in details and catholic in its interpre- and a Christlike view of world prob- tations. It leans somewhat toward lems, social and moral. c. C. A. ritual. The masses for the dead are widespread but the question arises Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism. whether they have not been developed Karl Ludwig Reichelt, trans. from the Norwegian by Kathrina Van Wagenen in China at the expense of other sides Bugge. Pp. xiv-333. $3.00 Mex. Com- mercial Press, Shanghai, China. 1927. of Buddhism. The Pure Land Sect Heretofore most of the works on offers a short cut to salvation and Buddhism have described the Hinayana, or "Smaller Vehicle" which hence is very popular, but has it not started in India and is now found in Ceylon, Burma and Siam. The Ma- taken away from that heroical emphahayana, a "Greater Vehicle," now found in China, Korea and Japan, has sis on the morals of Buddhism? received little. attention. The present work deals with this latter, which is a Among the many interesting bits in living and expanding religion of the Far East. the book is the Taoist-Buddhist story The author has been a missionary of of Jesus translated from a Chinese the Norwegian missionary society in China for almost twenty-five years. He work published in 1701. While an was professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow and was earlier source is possible the vocabu- interested in Buddhism. He studied the lary points to a modern origin. Buddhist works, visited their monasteries and gathered about himself a Buddhism is awakening in the Far group of young monks who became Christians. The Buddhists seemed to East. No other religion has so many him to be especially near to the Kingdom and a few years ago he decided to resemblances to Christianity and for devote himself entirely to work for Buddhists. He opened a mission at that reason its concepts and back- Nanking which has been blessed by remarkable success. ground should be studied thoroughly The book is the result of a long ex- and sympathetically. L. H. perience with Buddhists in different parts of China and Japan, a study of "A Joy Ride Through China" for the N. A. their sutras and an appreciation de- C. Cora E. Simpson, R.N. Published by the Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 44 Peking Road, Shanghai, or 740 Rush St., Chicago.

The General Secretary of the Nurses Association of China here de- scribes her varied experiences on a series of journeys to promote the work which she has at heart. Few travellers would have called her experi- ences by such a euphonious title.

China has had doctors-of a kind- for millenniums, but she never had nurses. The surgeon had often to de- pend on his "boy" or amah to help him

in the hospital or even in the operat- history at any given time by this ing theatre; no Chinese girl-student vision of the throne of grace and Him would demean herself to tend the sick who sits upon it. people. After the introduction, which dis- Miss Simpson and her coadjutors cusses the author (John) and the obare changing all this and many hos- ject (to exhort the Church to measure pitals in China are staffed with as in- up to the divine ideal) there are eight telligent and as handsome a bevy of lectures, one on the opening twenty nurses as can be found anywhere. verses, and seven on the seven letters The author tells something of the hard to the churches. Each lecture is pretask of training nurses and how to ceded by a "Prefatory Chapter" of tackle the work in the spirit of a joy- explanatory comment upon the Biblical ride. text, and a free translation of that section. The friendly criticism we "The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ, a Reap- offer is that in these translations the pearance," being the first of four com- effort to make the meaning plain is panion volumes devoted to the exposi- at the cost of too great "wordiness," tion of the Revelation. First volume, and this is true in spots of the lec- "John to the Seven Churches," by W. tures themselves. J. McKnight, D.D., pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, Bos- Only let us, by reading "the words ton. Hamilton Bros., publishers, of this book" catch the vision of the Boston, 1927. Pp. 321. With Bibliog- Son of Man that John had, and that raphy and Index of Greek words and we need for ourselves right now. phrases. F. L. There are many books on the Apocalypse, but this is well worth study. It NEW BOOKS is written in popular style and opens up golden nuggets of truth in unsus- The Le01lard Hunts Alone-Travel, Mispected places. The author is a com- sions, Adventure on the Congo. Conway petent scholar and has had the efficient T. Wharton. 144 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. advice for years of Rev. R. J. G. Mc- Revell Co. New York. 1927. knight, D.D., of the Reformed Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Pitts- Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine burgh. To him Apocalypse means "re- 1. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. appearance" and he holds that Jesus 158 pp. 3s 6<7. Morgan & Scott. London, was actually seen by John, as by Paul. England. 1927. $1.25. China Inland By the instruction of the Spirit, "he Mission. Philadelphia. 1927. was able to read the historical present with an insight of a kind with God's." More Things to Make: Some Suggestions on Handwork. Compiled by Margaret La This last book of the Bible shows Trabe Martin. 54 pp. Is: Church Mishow the principles of the whole Word sionary Society. London, England. 1927. of God are projected into history. All events through the centuries, so inti- Our Jewish Neighbors. .fohn Stuart Con· mately connected, flow out of that ning. 154 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell fountain. This book is an anticipatory Co. New York. 1927. statement of how all that God has revealed will be verified as time moves The Pallid Giant. Pierrepont B. Noyes. 300 on. The Church is shown the ideal, or pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New "contract," which Christ wants her to York. J927. realize. The Rosary. Cornelius Howard Patton. 160 Dr. McKnight says that we ought to pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New read the Apocalypse with a mind un- York. 1927. trammelled by chronological considerations, for expositions based upon such Thamilla "The Turtle Dove": A Story of have wholly failed. Rather, the uplift the Monntalns of Algeria. Ferdinand comes when we interpret Christian Dncheme. Translated by Isabelle May and Emily M. Newton. 247 pp. $1.75. Flem- ing H. Re'l"ell Co. New York. 1927.

Was Jesus In:tluenced by Buddhism! Dwight Goddard. 249 pp. Charles R. Cummings. White River .function, Vt.

Wall:tlowers. Temple Bailey. 350 pp. $2.00. Penn Publishing Co. Pittsburgh. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1927

MISSIONARY

~orbon (!College of tEbeo!ogp anb JJfli~~ion~ A graduate school of high scholastic standards, deep evangelical loyalty and broad curriculum, leading to graduate and post-graduate degrees. Eminent professors and influential alumni make it a center of power. A theological, missionary, and religious educational college course of best collegiate and religious ideals, leading to college degrees. For literature, and for correspondence regarding credits, courses and opportunities for religious work, address President Nathan R. Wood, Gordon College of Theology and Missions Boston, Massachusetts 9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Rnjoy the financial advantage and spi.ritual satisfaction of owning Income Bible Annuity Bonds. They are issued on two lives, as husband for Life apanidd wthirfoeu, gehtocu.,t ilnifedtiemneo.miTnhaetnioPnrsinocfip$a1l0g0oeasntdo uthpe. &Fciiexteyd'. income work of According ~tr~~l~gt~hfm~~~~n~i.n~~~He~t ~~~=~~~th~s:i~:'!rt~btind: millions to Age CNEwteYORKmpBeiBLFtsoeCiEiY,SocD:~t. 34 • .

5 East 48th Street. :: New York City PERSONALS MISS MARY ENTWISTLE, English author of several missionary books for children, DR. ROBE&T P. WILDER, General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for and lecturer on missionary education, psy· Foreign Missions, has accepted a cal] from . chology and story-telling is spending the the newly formed Christian Council of Western Asia and Northern Africa to serve . . summer in the United States as the guest as its Executive Secretary for three years. Mr. Jesse R. Wilson, former Associate Sec· of the Missionary Ed"ucation Movement. retary, will succeed him as General Secre- SRINIVASA SASTRI, president of the Servtary of the Student Volunteer Movement. ants of India Society, is to be the first Agent-General of India in South Africa, LOUIS P. DAME", M" .D"., of the; Arabian under the new arrangement between the Mission of-' the Reformed ,church in America, a contributor to the Febl'uary, two countries. ' 1927, issue of the Review, has been: appointed a Fellow of the Royal Geographic °fUTUARY Society of Great Britain, in recognition of his notable journeys into the interior of RI'.". ARTHUR·,e. RYAN, D.D., formerly Arabia. secretary of. the Levant Agency of the DR. RAROLD BALlIIE, who went to China American Bible SOCiety, and since 1925 a in 1906 as a medical missionary of the Eng- general secretary at the New York headlish _Baptist Missionary Society, has re- quarters, died suddenly on June 22d at signed the presidency of Shantung Christian his home in Scarsd"ale", N,.. Y. . University at Tsinan.fu, a position which MRS. THEODORE M. MACNAIR, a mis· sionary in Japan of the Board of Foreign he has occupied since 1921. Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the "" U. S. A. from 1880 to 1922, died in Wash- REV. A. F. DECAMP, who, when sixty· ington, D. C. on J*uly,. 16,.th. seven years old, went out to Korea at his own charges and for sixteen years has PRO]'ESSOR J. E. K. AooREY, a native served as editor of The Kcrea Mission African, Vice-Principal of the recently es- Field and pastor of the foreign church in Seoul, has returned with Mrs. DeCamp to tablished college at Aehimota, on the Gold the United States. Coast, who was a member of the Phelps- Stokes Educational Commissions to Africa in 1920 and 1924, died suddenly in New York City on July 30th, in the fifty-fourth year of his age.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJlto, CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY HU!!G:Elt MAP OF JAPAN OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JONATHAN GOFORTH 645 A mis8ionary, w~th noo,rl'l/ forty years of Gxperrience in China, (tVves his in~ t(fl"pretation of the present~day situation and the prospects for the future de~ 1Jelopmen.t of th~ Christian Churah. THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HARVEY BROKAW 651 One of the senior missionaries who has worked for a generation in Japan de~ scribes the unoocupied areM and the alM8es that are still without the Gospel of Christ WHAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE . . . . SUSAN A. SEARLE 658 An impressVvG and encouraging story of how Christian Japanese are underr- taking to evangelwe and serve their fellow countryme1lr-beginning at their ow.. city. THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN ………………… E. C. HENNIGAR 664 A graphic description of how Christian forces are being ma.rsJlOlleif., to wipe out the great blot on the sO'cial escutcheon of the Japanese Empire.

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDT ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEME& 669 The well-known missionary, who has devoted his life to presenting the Gospel to unbelw1Jer8, poiflots out the essential elements iflo the faith of a- missionary.

KOREA AWAKE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. T. NEWLAND 673 Signs of 8piritw,1 Ufe and aati'lJity in the midst of politieal proMems and material aava-Mement.

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER 676 Evidence8 of the fulfillment of the promise of the pre8enae of Christ working with His missiona.ries in Korea.

NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . ESTHER MCCoLLOUGH 679 The story of Christian work carried on by the AmeriOOln Baptists in Seattle to help Japanese) in their contaots with a ,ww a"d strange land.

ON THE AMERIOAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE . __ …… THOMAS BU&GESS 689 A narrative of what a missionary secreta..y saw on a recent visit to the boraer- line between the United States ana Mexico.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION ….. MRS. WILLARD H. SMITH 693 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST ON JAPAN AND KOREA … BELLE M. BRAIN 699 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITF.D BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 700 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLOR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 703 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………. 705 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 719 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eeDts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING OOMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 1I'Iftll Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered a. second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March B. 1879. NEW BOOKS •Let your GIFT The Encyclopledia of Islam: A Dictionary to Foreign Missions of the Geography, Ethnography and Biography of the Mohammedan Peoples; PAY YOU prepared by a number of leading Orien- talists. Edited by M_ Th. H<mtsma, A. a LIFE Income .T. Wensinck, T. W. ArnOld, W. Heffening and E. Levi Provencal. Fasciculus F. "All my life I have been interested in Foreign Shamdinan Shihab al-Din. 305-68 pp. Missions. All I could devote to this workfrom my 58. Luzac. London. 1926. income seems so little, yet I dare not use my capital. for that is all I have to rely on for my support." The Christian Conviction. Cleland B. Mc- Afee. 211 pp. $2.00. Macmillan Co. Is that your problem? An Annuity Gift to New York. 1926_ the Board from your capital will pay you a definite, guaranteed Income for life, of from Women in Industry in the Orient: A Source Book. Statistical Maps and 4 Yz %to 9% per year, Charts. 221 pp. Woman's Press. New York. relieve you of all the worry and care of invest- ing, will pay you the annuity regularly and A Historical Survey of Christian Missions: From the First Century to the End of assure the safety of the principal. the Seventeenth. A Henderson and E. Annuity Gifts now in force range from $100 Parry. 90 pp. 28 6d. Faith Press. Lon- don. 1927. to $65,000 and total over one and a quarter million dolIars. During the forry years the Board George Grenfell: Pioneer in Congo. has been writing Annuity Gift Agreements, it (Modern Series of Missionary Biog- has never failed to pay the annuity when due. raphies.) H. L. Hemmens. Fronti•. Map. 248 pp. 58. Student Christian FOT F'UTrher InfOTmation Write to Movement. London. 1927. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary, Dept. of Annuities The Missionary Education of Juniors. Jean G. Hutton. 178 pp. $1.00. Mis- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS sionary Education Movement. New York. 1927. of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.

The New Korea. Alleyne Ireland. 352 pp. • 156 Fifth Avenue • New York $5. Dutton. New York. 1926.

Foreign Rights and Interests in China. I W. W. Willoughby. New and enlarged edition_ 2 vol.. 119() pp. John. Hop- IWANTED~ kins Press, $12.00, Baltimore. Probs· I thain, 60s, London. 1927.

China and Her Political Entity: A Study I Back Numbers of of China's Foreign Relations with ref- erance to Korea, Manchuria and Mon- ! golia. Shuhsi Hsll. 438 pp. 128 6d. Oxford University Press. London. 1927. I THE MISSIONARY I China and the Powers. H. K. Norton. 264 pp. $4.0(). John Day. New York. 1927. I ~ I I China in Turmoil: Studies in Personality. i Louis Magrath King. 233 pp. 108 6d. I Heath Granton. London. 1927. I I China in. Revolt. T 'ang Leang·Li. Fore- word by Dr. Tsai Yuan·Pei. Preface by I the Hon. Bertrand RusselL 176 pp. 7s 6d. Noel Douglas. London. 1927. I Volumes 1894 and 1899 to 1913 complete I : also second-hand copies of !

I years 1914 to 1916 and 1919 to 1922 complete : The youth Movement in China. Tsi C. Please Communicate with I Wang. 245. pp. $'1. New RepUblic. New York. 1927. Einkaufsstelle des Borsenvereins I The Chinese: A Study of Inlluences oper- der Deutschen Buchandler ating in China, with special Reference Leipsig, Germany to Manchuria. Mrs. Dugald Christie (Races Beyond Series). lUus. Maps. 103 pp. 18. United Free Church. Edin- burgh. 1926.

In British Malaya Today. Richard J. H. (Mention OrdeT Numbers 10296 and 99367) Sidney. lUus. Map. 311 pp. 21s. Hutchin~on. London. 1927.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONAlty REVIEW OF THB WORLD In writlnl' to ad'fertlsera. I!!XPl.. … N …,.ION.

~L&:=':,;,u."~ f","l.t SO!!?!1lO!<S _ 1_,,_ -""'"- erlllOll':lIl_ ~A""£ _ • .!

SIJQOVS SIIOIITiI61 _ _ … – IilllllIll IWAP5I!UftTE ~U".~y vI,. …_ t:!'hll~.1tl.,.wt.""""'~""tf. . CIIIftII.) SEE ARTICL E BY DR. HARVEY BROKAW ( P AGE 651 )

SEPTEMBER, 1927

L NINE The. Outlook for Christianity in China BY TH'E REV. ;rONATHAN GOFORTH, SZEPINGKAI, MANCHURIA, CHINA T ET there be no discouragement. Conditions at Corinth were L very disturbed when the Lord of the harvest, inspired His serv- ant with the assurance that he had' 'much people" in that city. Amid this vast multitude of over four hundred millions, our God must have many sons and daughters. We praise Him for the goodly company who have already received power to become the sons of God. It is an earnest of the vaster company yet to be. The Lord reigns! In spite of satanic hate and opposition, our omnipotent Saviour is abundantly willing and able to draw His chosen unto Himself.

In the midst of conditions more gloomy, the devoted Judson so caught the" heavenly vision," that he could triumphantly say, "The prospects for Ohristianity in Burmah are as bright as the promises of God!" "Behold, these shall come from far: and, 10, these from the North and the West; and these from the land of Sinim." As long as we hold to the belief that this promise of God is still operative for the lands of the North and Continents of the West, as well as for Africa's sons and daughters, we must expect that China's teeming millions will yet yield up a mighty host. The great Shepherd, who laid down His life for the sheep of many folds will not stop searching, and will be no respecter of countries, until all His sheep are gathered out of every land; China included. Since China is embraced in the" God so loved the World," the blessed Son of God will not fail nor be discouraged until His saving grace is more widely and powerfully proclaimed among her unsaved millions. Ohristianity has been planted in China by the living God and all the legions of hell cannot root it out.

645

The present satanic hate is not unusual. It was just as intense in the Roman Empire during the first and second centuries. The Jews of that time rejected and crucified the Son of God. One of the greatest of the persecutors, after his eyes were opend, wrote of his people "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us." A glance at the Acts of the Apostles is enough to show that the Jew was an expert at stirring up a Gentile mob to attack Christianity. The anti-Christian upheaval in China is engineered by the same race from a Russian centre. The most awful persecutions however, in the Roman Empire originated in the heart of Satan, apart altogether from Hebrew instrumentality. The type of Christianity proclaimed and lived as the Lord Jesus has ordained, is sure to arouse opposition while the god of this world holds sway.

The devil opposition was fully expected by the early heralds of the Cross. Knowing the Scriptures they were never discouraged, for their Lord had carefully warned them of what they might expect. At the beginning there were no carnal weapons in the church's annory. They were armed to contend against satanic forces entrenched in principalities and powers and were confident that the weapons they used were mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. If the prayer weapon were used as authorized in Ephesians 6: 18, nothing could withstand the Church, for there would be constant revival everywhere. What we mean by revival is, God the Holy Spirit in absolute control of every follower of Jesus Christ the Lord. Anything less than this, falls short of the purpose of God and defrauds the souls of the lost. A church full of such Christians, praying in the Holy Spirit would bring heaven down and render impotent hell's opposition. The late Dr. A. T. Pierson, the greatest of missionary advocates and one who was used to move me mightily along mission lines, says: "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening in any land which has not begun in a union of prayer, though only among two or three; no such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the Word of the Lord in any land or locality has had free course and been glorified. "

Nineteen years ago, we witnessed extraordinary movements of the Holy Spirit in Manchuria and elsewhere in China, and afterwards found that thousands of revived Korean Christians and an invalid saint in London had united in prayer for that purpose. The Korean was the greatest revival of modern times and it followed on the spending of four months in prayer by a band of about twenty missionaries. This year, in several centres in South Chili and Western Shantung, a genuine spiritual revival is in progress. We heard the story a few days ago from some who were, instruments in it, and

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN .CHINA

found that it followed months of believing burdened prayer. The Christian warriors who wield this prayer weapon, whether in the first or twentieth century never become discouraged, because their reliance is in the great I Am.

The Gospel has not lost any of its ancient power. Anyone coming to China, filled with the Spirit, and relying only on His almighty power as did the Apostle Paul in 1st Corinthians, Second Chapter is bound to win souls in spite of all opposition. But we must not make too much of the present proofs of hate. It is safe to say that the vast majority of the Chinese are not affected by it. It is an artificially worked up thing which is bound to decline as soon as Bolshevism is discounted. While most of the missionaries have been called from their work in many centres we have just commenced a new work here in Manchuria. After about forty years of service in China we can testify that we have never met with greater respect, with greater friendliness, nor with greater eagerness to hear the gospel of the grace of God, than since we commenced work at Szep- ingkai, Manchuria, May the first of this year. From the first day men and women commenced turning to the Lord. No day has passed without some accepting the salvation offered in Christ Jesus, and one day as many as twenty decided. We have aimed to let the Word of God speak, during the many hours of preaching! each day. What we see in this centre we are confident could be seen in dozens of places in our new field, had we but the time and strength to go to them.

The present testing, as by fire, will be a gain to the cause of Christ in China. All of the wood, hay and stubble will, we hope, be burnt up. In too many instances, "another gospel" has been preached and the Eternal Spirit has been grieved. Many students sent to foreign lands have returned infidel. Did we not hear it stated at the Washington Conference two years ago, that more Chinese students attending schools in America were being turned to infidelity than were being won to the faith of Jesus Christ in China 1 It was Professor Loiieb who said that over fifty per cent of the graduates of the higher seats of learning in the United States are agnostic. The same teaching prevails in other Christian lands. It needs little imagination to realize what havoc has been wrought among Chinese students by such teachings. Many of the Bolshevik propagandists with the Nationalist armies have been students in Christian schools. Much "deadwood" should be cut out through the present testing. In future, our methods should be more in line with those of the early Church in preaching the Gospel. In too large measure, we may have mistaken our Commission to include the building up of great medical and! educational institutions with foreign funds. Any self respecting people will soon resent the foreign control of their education. By all means let us have the highest education in China as well as in the homelands, only let it be controlled by the Spirit of God. Mr. Moody

thought that the greatest menace to any land was when her centers of learning turn out "educated rascals." The present chaos points to the startling fact that many such have been turned loose in the East. In future, let us make it our aim, so to conv;ert the Chinese to God, that they will build and manage their own institutions of learning etc. The buildings may be less ornate and costly, but with the Divine blessing, they will be more in accord with the needs of the Chinese race.

There will be great hope for the Christian cause in China, if we come fully to realize that past failure has been due to too great reliance on man power and method. To triumph now, as in the first century, we need to own that it is "not by might nor by power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." Triumph over all the power of the enemy would be close at hand, if all the Home Boards in future, fall more into line with Acts 13: 1-4. No one is fitted for this service unless prepared by the Holy Spirit as were Paul and Barnabas. Neither can there be the slightest justification for any Chris- tian Board sending out men and women to represent Jesus Christ unless so fitted. There might be a smaller force on the China field but it would be efficient. Our ascended Lord will not have His glory divided. The Holy Spirit had only one object in coming to earth, and that was to glorify Him. If, through coming days in China, there will be less evidence of the foreigner's wealth and power, and more evidence of the resource and holiness of the living God, the present setback will be a blessing in disguise.

How are we to cope with this serious crisis which has overtaken the work on this greatest of earth's mission fields 1 On all hands, it is freely admitted here, that we are faced by a very grave crisis. This crisis can be successfully met only in the spiritual realm. What is called for is deep humiliation, repentance and restitution on the part of the Home Boards and of missionaries on the disturbed field. We will not get far in solving our difficulty if the many dismiss with scorn this method as a price too steep to be paid. It ought to humble members of Boards and the eight thousand missionaries in China to have our work so easily upset by a few hundred Bolsheviks. Weare all supposed, according to the riches of God's glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man. The Christ of God, boundless in love and power, is supposed to dwell in our hearts by faith. One of lIS thus equipped should be able to put a thousand foes to flight and two of us ten thousand. Why so weak in face of foes who are supposed to draw all their inspiration and power from Apollyon1 Manifestly we have been shorn of the Divine power, by which we were supposed to have been equipped. Out of a band of eight thousand missionaries, it is estimated that five hundred are at their stations, five thousand have gone home, and the rest are at -ports under the protection of foreign military forces. We know

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

that all has not been lost, for that which our God has planted, cannot be rooted out, but enough has been plucked up to cause the humblest of attitudes before God. There should be repentance for the injury done to the Chinese people and to the cause of God by sending out any witness for Christ who was not empowered by the Holy Spirit according to Acts 1: 8. Many missionaries have been convinced in our hearts that some who have come out were not Spirit-filled witnesses, were tearing down what others had built up.' For the sake of a false peace many kept quiet. Things have now come to such a pass that we are all about to be driven out. If we repent of our unfaithfulness and walk in new obedience in future, there will be abundant hope. In too many instances we missionaries have lorded it too much over the Lord's heritage. The spirit of the New commandment has not been enough in evidence. Too much has it been "the Missionaries" and" the Chinese." It was evident to all that we were not all one in Christ J esus. We missionaries .too, often have blamed the Chinese as lacking in response and appreciation. In every insta'nee I have met with in revival times I have always found the Chinese Christians ready to go more than half way when the missionary humbled himself in confession. Let the Home Boards make reparation to China by henceforth sending only Spirit-filled men and women. If missionaries will resolve that henceforth we will live before the Chinese in all the fulness of God, then God will do the "exceeding abundantly" above all we ask or think. I am convinced that the Ohinese Ohristians will follow to the death the missionary who is manifestly "filled unto all the fulness of God."

In the end, all the problems of the Chinese, or any other mission field, will be readily solved as soon as the Home Ohurch is wealthy enough spiritually tOI send Spirit-filled men as at the beginning. F'or the last day of the great missionary conference at Edinburgh in 1910 the subject was the "Home Base." Seldom have I been conscious of a greater heart pain than during that day. Out of the many short speeches, only a very few laid the emphasis on the Holy Spirit as the needed power. It would almost seem as if it was only a matter of more men more money, better equipment better method. At the close of the Assembly that day I went away feeling that we might go on for another ten or twenty years and in the end be farther from the mark than we are today. In a few short years afterwards the countries of the Home Base represented by that conference were at death grips. Had the highest finding of that conference been a clarion call to a repentance in dust and ashes because we had not truly represented our Lord in mission lands we might be nearer the goal today. The one appalling fact today is that the Home Base has too little of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ to cope with the crisis on the Chinese mission field. The only

hope is for the Home Base to be enriched by a mighty Holy Spirit revival. Then if martyrs shall be called for to meet the Chinese crisis many will respond. Give us a revived Home Base praying mightily in the Holy Spirit, and the outlook for Christianity in China will be, "fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners."

The readers of the REVIEW will be interested in some reference to Marshal Feng and his army. On his return from Russia last Autumn I spent two hours with him. The impression I formed was that he had lost his first love. No man could retain first love with such intense antiforeignism as he then showed. It seemed that Russia was his ideal. He affirmed that he was not Bolshevik but his conversation was full of what they stand for. They so misled him that he seemed sincerely to believe that Russia was the most Christian nation on earth. Each year at the Easter festival in Moscow the Bolsheviks had engineered anti-Christian parades. Last year when Marshal Feng was there these were called off. They knew it would give offence to so sincere a Christian. The Marshal was not in Moscow this year at Easter therefore it was deemed safe to renew the anti-Christian opposition. Marshal Feng declares that he is as real a Christian as ever. I feel that he is blind to his true state before God. I have no doubt whatever that Marshal Feng and many of his generals were really born-again men but they grieved the Holy Spirit when they ceased from seeking the Kingdom of God first. I have every reason for believing that his chief General, Chang Chih Chiang, remains as true as ever to his Lord. By not standing four square for the right, though they as an army might perish, they have lost much ground and done great injury to the cause of Christ. We believe that God will bring them back again to Himself, though He may not use them again as He once did. General Chang does not cease to urge his superior Marshal Feng to be strong and give the Lord first place once again in his army.-J. G.

A press despatch from Shanghai, dated August 15th, reports that, at the instigation of Marshal Feng Yu-Hsiang, who holds the balance of power in the southern factions of the Kuomintang, Marshal Chiang K'ai-Shek has resigned as commander of the Nanking revolutionary forces and has retired to private life. It is reported, also, that the Mayor of Shanghai, General Huang Fu, and five members of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, including Dr. C. E. Wu, Nanking Foreign Minister, are also resigning. This is taken to mean that the influence of Marshal Feng has increased and that he is succeeding in his purpose to unite the Southern factions, with headquarters at Hankow and Nanking, to oppose the Northern armies of General Chang Tso-lin. Marshal Feng declares that his purpose is to eliminate the radical, communistic and militaristic elements from the Southern forces.

Unfinished Task in

BY THE REV. HARVEY BROKAW, D.D., KYOTO, JAlPAN EVERY Christian missionary believes that there ought to be a forward move, must be a forward move, and that therefore there will be a forward move. Christianity goes forward or it loses its power and influence. Moreover, without the forward look and the forward move, Christianity is in danger of dying out. But are missionary reinforcements necessary and advisable for the forward move in Japan? Let us look at the facts.

I. Our first fact can be stated without evasion or equivocation or possibility of successful denial. The Task is Unfinished. One missionary has objected to the terminology, intimating that in a sense the task is never finished. Then, let us say that we have re-discovered how tremendous the unfinished task is.

This does not dim in the slightest the glory and miracle of accomplishment up to the present. In all that accomplishment, however, there is the undercurrent of the tremendous, stupendous, complicated, increasingly difficult, well-nigh baffling unfinished task.

Think of some of the figures that make this apparent! Less than one half of 1% of the population of Japan is even nominal Christians -240,000 nominal Christians, and 140,000 of these nominally Protestant out of a total population of Japan of fifty-six million. Let us not camouflage ourselves! One missionary challenges even those figures, intimating that not over one half of the nominal Christians on the rolls could be found. He grounds his challenge on the statistics of average attendance at morning services. Sadly we will have to admit that there is truth in his challenge, although three fourths would seem to be nearer the facts than one half. On that basis, there would be 180,000 Christians, about one in 300 of the population, or a little over one third of 1%. Of these 56,000,000 people, we are told that 75% or forty-two millions are nominally Buddhist.

There is a well-nigh unreached rural population, comprising 70% of the Japanese people, living in about 20,000 rural communities. One of the re-discoveries of our Mission this summer was that Presbyterians are counted spiritually responsible for the evangelism of 8,888 of these rural communities. We did not believe the Church of Christ in Japan can relieve us of the responsibility; and so accepted our responsibility in these words: "The Mission wishes definitely to declare its responsibility for its evangelization of the 8,888 towns and cities of 2,000 to 10,000 population, presumably beyond the sphere of the evangelistic effort of the Church of Christ in Japan."

651

There are 2,500,000 fisher folk unevangelized; 514,000 maidservants and waitresses; 500,000 toilers in the mines, of whom 83,000 are women; 62,000 people "living like rats in a hole in canal boats" in two cities alone; 3,000,000 operatives toiling in foul air and dwelling in crowded quarters, 1,100,000 of them women and children. This array of figures is culled from the papers of Isabelle McCausland, Wm. Axling and Toyohiko Kagawa, who wrote about the social task. Are there onlv 500 Christians in all that vast multitude1 The potentialities for go~d or evil fairly make one gasp.

Add to that array the foul shame of Japan of about 550 licensed brothels, in 11,671 houses, with 48,268 women. One magazine article gives the number as 211,000 women. With a vast unlicensed number, it makes one agree with the writer of a recent article in The Japan Times that, if there is not a hell for men who visit these plaoos and traffic in this evil, there ought to be. Have the Christian Missions no responsibility in that unfinished task? Are we impotent against this ancient and monstrous wrong?

Nor is the missionary educational task finished. The Church as such had done almost nothing for Christian education. Individuals of the Church had done a little here and there. The Shingakusha, as a theological school under a self-perpetuating Board of Trustees, unconnected with and uncontrolled by the Church, though recognized by the Church, is supported by funds secured from church members.

While this situation is not true, of course, of all denominations, the fact remains, that the Missions are, by and large, still responsible for Christian education in Japan, and their educational task is unfinished. Doubtless all would agree with the "findings" of the Presbyterian conferences: "The Church should be urged to assume fuller responsibility in the sphere of theological education. . . . .. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. . . . .. And there is need as WJelI for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified (missionary) teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grade work both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools …… "

He would be a rash person and of unbalanced judgment who would call the missionary educational task finished. Missionary reinforcements seem to be still needed all along the line.

II. A second truth is that the Japanese Church is inadequate in numbers, fiancial resources and possibly experience to overtake this huge unfinished task. In appraising the ability of the Japanese Christian communities to carryon the work of self-propagation, Dr. Wainwright tells the truth as to financial resources when he sums it up thus: "It is quite obvious, therefore, that the total contribution is not sufficient to provide for advance evangelistic work. The amount is needed almost

1927J THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

entirely for the maintenance of the self-supporting and partly self-supporting churches. "

One ,Japanese brother has publicly asserted that, if the financial resources, including all the properties, even including missionary residences, were turned over to the Church and its leaders, the hitherto missionary work could be efficiently administered, and the missionaries, except a few specialists, could go. It can safely be asserted that even though certain sums might be committed to the Church and her leaders without any missionary connection or supervision, if the missionaries are retired, a very large part of the present available financial resources would become unavailable. They would not be given in the home lands.

Somewhat baffied about cooperative relations, I whiled away some of th.e time last spring in a hospital trying to write out a Plan of Cooperation, which in my temerity I thought might work. In my Plan, the so-called dendo kyokwa.i (Mission-aided churches) were turned over with Weir subsidies to the entire administration and control of the Japanese Church. The plan was submitted to members of our Mission. One experienced brother called to my attention the amount of time and effort-in bookkeeping, letter-writing, reporting, consulting, administration, preaching, itineration-that. such a Plan would throw on the already busy and overloaded city pastors. Could they, without detriment to their present tasks and duties, do their own pastoral, preaching, social-welfare, administrative and ecclesiastical work, and together with them also do all the present missionary tasks and undertake the much-needed advance? Think of all the missionary work-educational, evangelistic, social, publication, newspaper and rural evangelism work! Does not the question answer itselH Does not commonsense proclaim it as truth that it cannot be done without a very large diminution of the total amount ()f work accomplished 1 It is not a question of withholding from indigenous le~dership its rightful place. If any one.Mission is hesitating about turning over all proper, and rightful, and advisable place and position to indigenous leadership, She'h are very scarce in Japan. The day of socalled missionary domination and lordship and bossism, as some likle to call it, passed away in Japan long ago. By all means, give all possible and wise place and position to the Japanese.

The question is this: At this stage can the present tasks and the furward move be undertaken· and carried out successfully without the missionary? The Presbyterian Mission is now on record to the contrary, in the following words; "As a result of the Conference on Evangelistic Problems, one question was d3finitely answered in our minds: namely, that there is still a place, and a large place, for the eV!lngelistic missionary in Japan, and will be for many years to come."

In a Joint Conference with the Standing Committee of the Church of Christ in Japan and a few other chosen persons, the unanimous finding was as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas both in city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not yet drawing to a close, and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated; and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest possible extent."

A slightly different tang is given to it in the words of another: , 'It seems to be beyond question, indeed to be a cardinal truth of the situation, that the indigenous work advances wherever there is a prompt and efficient recruiting of missionaries by the Mission Boards. _…. Neither the one element nor the other can be discounted without detriment to the progress of the work."

III. The next point turned out to be a surprise to me. I had thought the number of missionaries in all the larger Missions was decreasing, and that the new Missions being opened and the increase in the smaller Missions caused an increase in the total number. The "Christian Movement" gives the total number of Protestant missionaries at the end of December, 1920 as 1,267, and the total number at the end of December, 1925 as 1,250, a net loss of only seventeen. A postal to a number of the leading Missions reveals the following: 1. American Board 1920 1926 Policy 2. U. C. of Canada 67 68 79 87 No recruits for evang. work.

3. Northern Baptist …. 68 54 To occupy our territory, an increase 4. Methodist Protest…. 10 of 4 families and 7 single women. 9 5. Southern Methodist .. 60 70 Maintain the present force. 44 6. Northern Methodist .. 34 Minimum missionary force and maxi- (Women's Board 17 mum Japanese force. not included.) 44 Strengthen the force as far as Board 7. Christian Church …. 32 64 finance permits. 50 8. C. M. S………..•. 53 In consultation with Japan Methodist 24 Church, increase by 20 families, if 9. Northern Presb. 85 finances permit.

10. Southern Presb. 50 Not stated.

11. Southern Baptist …. 20 Board bas not stated policy, but de- mands of Africa make increase un- likely.

Policy stated above.

At least maintain present number a~d increase if Board finances per~ mlt.

Send missionaries when they apply and there is money to send them.

192f] THE UNFINISHED T'ASK IN JAPAN

1920 1926 Policy 12. Lutheran ….•…… 30 42 Increase force when able to do so, especially increase for new girls' 13. Reformed (Dutch) " 36 school. 14. Reformed (German) . 45 39 Board; replacements only. Mission j Maximum, 47 and minimum, 40.

48 Members kept as at present until equipment is improved.

This sums up as follows: Two Mission~ have practically the same number as in 1920. Four have lost in numbers, and eight have increased in numbers. One Mission and Board have a present policy of no recruits in evangelistic work, although that Mission is re- studying the matter. Their Japanese Church has opposed such a speedy devolution as was proposed. Another Mission and Board is forced by its African policy and finances not to increase. One smaller Mission stands for a minimum of missionaries. Four Missions are for their present number. All the rest responding, eight in number, with their Boards, will increase, if funds permit and recruits are available. Tlie Missions evidently, as a whole, believe in reinforce- ments.

The attitude of the Japanese churches and leaders is more difficult to gauge. There is of cours"e the usual vociferous minority, and if their noisiness is allowed to decide the issue, all missionaries would soon be leaving Japan. Judging from the attitude of the Methodist, Church of Christ, Congregational and a few other churches, and from statements from prominent Japanese Christian leaders, the consensus of opinion does not seem to favor a decrease.

Bishop Uzaki has put himself on record on this subject, in the following words: , ,We hear it said nowadays that missionaries are no longer needed in Japan .. " .. In time, of course, missionaries will not be needed. It is still premature to make such a change. . . . .. The special work, for which missionaries is needed today, is, first …… pioneer work in the country ….. . literary and social experts. But above all we need the help of young, consecrated, talented young people for the whole campaign."

Without further quotation, the Japanese attitude seems to me to be something like this: It is desired that the present number of missionaries of the right quality and spirit be maintained, provided they have the right attitude toward the churches.

IV. Still another thing is the fact that never before could the missionary be so useful as now. The open doors, the points of contact, the responses in all grades of society are astonishing. That is what sane leaderships wants, open doors and missionaries entering them.

If anyone wishes to go deeply into this question, let him read the nearly 100 pages of the 1926 edition of the" Christian Movement" taken up with" The Place of the Missionary in the Future," and the

April issue of the Japan Christian Quarterly. The latter was concerned with the subject, "The Missionary at Work in Town, Country and Institutions." Not a few Japanese writers in both of these editions point out these doors of opportunity.

Present-day missionary experience from every source agrees in this matter. My wife and I wish to testify that in all our thirty years on the mission field we were never so overwhelmed with possible openings. On a recent trip with a moving-picture outfit through Wakasa no Kuni, Japanese fellow-workers and I had a welcome and experiences unthought of fifteen or twenty years ago. A non-Christian mayor welcomed us at one place at a meeting in a public hall and a school principal presided. Police officials and merchants gave us not ill-tempered, grudging consent, but every convenience and encouragement. And, tell it not in Gath, publish it not in Ashkelon, officials even blinked some of the red-tape of the regulations.

Voice after voice has come to us missionaries all over the Empire of invitation and welcome-to the homes, to the factories, even to the schools and into every avenue of this teeming life. Government officials in public addresses before Christian gatherings have requested Christian missionary assistance. It is the day of opportunity for missionaries in Japan, in spite of all the impolite and possibly mistaken immigration laws in existence. Dr. C. Noss sends this inspiring message, "We all know that the evangelistic field is dead ripe."

V. What seems to be also a vital fact about reinforcements, is in the words of the findings above: "We state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications ….. " Right spirit and qualifications!

Bishop Uzaki has very frankly told us what the Japanese desire in the way of qualifications: "1. A man of personality, solid, dignified ,and trustworthy; not nervous or easily upset. , "2. A man zealous i:q evangelization; single in aim. 'l "3. A man who thorpugh~y understands .Itapanese psychology.

The Japanese are sensitive, intelligent and appreciate courtesy.

"4. A friendly and -affable personality, who is willing to laugh and chat and does not always 'want to stand on his dignity.

"5. Broadmindedness is absolutely essential. A Great Heart will easily win the hearts ofthe people."

That is finely put, and does not go to the extreme of twenty years ago, when there was so much talk of "picked men," and which brought the rejoinder, "Why not ask for the Archbishop of Canter- i bury and York at once, and for the Apostles Peter and Paul"'"

'Doubtless for our educational tasks that is what will be more and more required, "Picked men and women of superior ability." No educational missionary, if it'is possible, should allow himself to slump before his Japanese colleagues in his intellectual equipment, even if

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

it requires "sweating mental blood," as one brother put it about his study to find out whether Buddhism was adequate in comparison with Christianity. And in the social welfare tasks, undoubtedly experts, up-ta-date experts, are required.

Nevertheless, in the evangelistic task, I think it is the truth to say that men and women of fair average ability and good education, if they have the character of the quotation above, are the best qualified for the task. It would be unwise, though, to minimize the qualifications needed. Pastor Tada reminded us in the conferences this summer that the rural evangelization task required qualities of the highest order. Even an Archbishop of Canterbury or York or an apostle Peter and Paul could be useful, if they had the right spirit.

But the right spirit ~ From our own missionary standpoint, we shall have to add something to that of our Japanese brother quoted above.

All of us will feel the need of a spirit of self-effacement, a proper spirit of cooperation and a spirit of deference to Japanese leadership. 'Vaverers and doubters and men of uncertain mind had better not apply. If anyone longs for the flesh-pots of London or New York City, he had better stay with them, or if here go to them. If any is afraid of the hardships and remembers the comforts of home, if any such wants to stoop down and drink at ease, we will regretfully have to say, "Wrong spirit." If anyone is timid about the task, afraid of the opposition, such a one had better turn back. Better the Gideon Band, sure of the call, certain as to the task, unafraid of the enemy, pantingly eager for the forward move, unwilling to do more than snatch a necessary handful of refreshment in the rush ahead! Every such an one, knowing what he believes, rejoicing in what the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ is and does, saying, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit "-the spirit of such an one is right, and such missionaries are needed. And the number does not matter. Each group will have to determine that by facing its responsibility for the unfinished task and the forward move. It ought to be possible to give Japanese leadership its rightful place and at the same time respectfully, dignifiedly, but firmly claim the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free. "Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Never in His spirit a spirit of bondage.

Basing our appeal on the new ascertained facts, fully realizing that the missionary task is unfinished, honestly believing that our Japanese brothers and sisters cannot do the task alone, feeling therefore our responsibility, wide awake to present opportunity and assuring those who may come an unhampered field of service, let us somehow issue an appeal to the heroic in European and American Christian young manhood and womanhood. I have the faith to believe that there still remains a goodly fellowship of those who will respond.

2.

A PRAYER-MEETING IN ZAKO SAN'S

Tbe Christian invalid who is the soul or a wide Chrislian work is on her bed at tbe right center of the picture. At t he Jett center by the post is a convE'ftf'd Buddhist nun . The book in each one's band is the "Samhika," t he ,Japanese Chri stian h ymn a l.

What Japanese Christians Are Doing in Kobe BY SUSAN A. SEARLE, KOBE, JAPAN AMONG our Christmas decorations we sometimes see holly branches with red berries which on close inspection we find to be tied on, making a fair show, bnt they are not the real holly berries.

It has sometimes been intimated that Japanese Christians are not really bearing fruit, that there is something of sham about their professions. There are doubtless hypocrites in Japan, as in other countries, but we challenge any other city, which has had the gospel but little more than half a century, to produce a better record than Kobe in the line of applied Christianity.

Kobe is a city of more than six hundred thousand inhabitants, with about thirty Christian churches, several of which are independent of foreign support. They have their own Japanese pastors and carrying on the usual forms of Christian work.

658

1927J WiEIAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

Let me take you on a personally conducted tour around the city, to see some of the fruits of the half-century of Christian seedsowing. First we will call on Zako San, a bedridden cripple for thirty years or more, yet with an unusually sunny face. She cannot sit up or even turn over in bed, yet she supervises the little store in her room where the school girls buy all sorts of things needed for their daily work, from a lead pencil to a lunch. Her caller just now is a pastor who has come to talk over his work with her, or to plan for an evangelistic meeting to be held in her room. She has been writ- ing a letter with her poor twisted fingers to one of her many shut- in correspondents in different parts of the country. She is said to have led more people to Christ than anyone else in Kobe. A few months ago every servant on the large compound of the college where she lives had become a bap- tized Christian, most of them through her influence.

There are several benevolent im,titutions. in Kobe, founded and financed by Japanese Christians, most of whose fathers and mothers knew nothing of the new religion.

These testify to the deep root which the teachings of Christ have already taken in the hearts and lives of our Japanese friends.

The W. C. T. U. is forty years old, it is well organized and is do- MRS. NOBU JO ing efficient service in many parts The Christi'W-elr.~~ll~;so~fat~~be Women's of the land. This organization has long carried on in Kobe a hostel for young women, mainly teachers and office workers, who have no homes in the city. Miss Tsune Wata- nabe, prominent in temperance and missionary work, is the manager and house mother.

Not far away is a Christian orphanage, where Mr. Yano has for more than twenty years cared for homeless waifs, so commend- ing his work to the city authorities that they make him substantial annual grants.

The "Home for Aged People" was started on a small scale by an earnest Methodist woman. The grandfathers and grand- mothers in Japan are usually loyally cared for by their children, and perhaps that makes still more pitiful the case of the few who are left without a responsible family. After the death of the founder, this institution was taken in hand by Mrs. J o-a name to conjure

with in Kobe. She put the home on its feet financially, but soon came to feel that her own work should be with young people, and left it in other hands. Her heart weut out to the YOll1Jg girls who, having been dazzled by the attractions of a great city, soon find themselves disillusioned, homeless, and forlorn, drifting, and in danger of being irreparably lost. It was not .difficult to find them.

Before long she had a half dozen such girls whom she was mother- ing in a tiny house. She made friends with the police, who were glad to bring stray girls to her. Oue young woman had slept two nights in a cemetery for want of better accommodation. Others were in a pitiful condition. Some of these girls she was able to restore to their homes, and for otbers she found work. None of them failed to feel the influence of her radiant Christ-filled personality.

Having outgrown her little house, she decided to move to a new building on the edge of the city. Her work has continued to grow until 8'he has found it nec- essary to move a second time. In her new plant, besides the rooms for girls, there are several rooms where poor mothers with little chil- dren may make a temporary home.

They may leave the little ones during the day when they must be at work, in her pleasant crechc with playground attached. The ATTRACTIVE HOME OF THE KOBE chapel where daily meetings arc WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOC1ATION held is the center of religious life for ithe neighborhood. Two little prayer rooms attached to it provide for quiet meditation and prayer.

There are frequent baptisms and special evangelistic services. If an outside preacher is not available, Mrs. Jo is quite capable of filling the pulpit, and she is in frequent demand for evangelistic work in other places as well as in Kobe. At one time in the early stages of her work a wealthy Japanese offered her 10,000 yen if she would leave the name Christian out of her prospectus. She declined the offer without hesitation, and, in telling of it not long ago she said, "The Lord has given me more than twice that amount." Some time ago she became concerned about the freqnent suicides at a certain railroad crossing by the sea just outside the city. She put up a sign- post at tbe spot, inviting would-be suicides to come to her. Hundreds of men and women have been saved from death through this sign.

WiHAT JAPANESE CHRIS'fIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

After the recent earthquake in Tango, an English newspaper published in Kobe opened a subscription list for the sufferers. The 2,500 yen collected in that way was entrusted to Mrs. J 0 for use especially in helping the children. She spent several weeks on the spot administering this sum, not simply in temporary relief, but also in laying foundations for permanent Christian work. Our students will not soon forget the morning she told of this work in our college chapel, or the pathetic sight of six little boys, orphaned and destitute, whom sbe had clothed and fed and had brought to Kobe to thank their benefactors.

There are one or two missionaries on Mrs. J o's board of advisors, but, as in the other institutions of which we write, a very small part of the financial support comes from any but Japanese sources.

KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOOIATION-NEW BUILDING-BACK VIEW Not far from the plant of this" Women's -Welfare Association" is the Christian home and school for the blind. Some time ago a young lawyer was stricken with blindness. Bitterly angry at whatever baneful power had smitten him and blasted his hopes at the very beginning of his career, he made life miserable for himself and his wife. After a time she became interested in attending classes in the school for training Bible women. One day her husband was persuaded to go with her. The Gospel of Christ appealed to him and he became an earnest Christian. Desiring to help other people suffering from the same affliction, he and his wife took one or two blind boys into their home. Their work grew gradually but steadily. After the founder's death a young blind man with a good education and from a well-to-do family was found who was ready to give his Life to the work. His famiiy had no further use for him, though they would have been glad to keep him in comfort but for this crazy altruistic notion. He and his devoted wife, who is not blind, put themselves into the venture with no promise of even a living salary.

MR. MURAl1ATSU'S OHR~S'J:'IAN HOME FOil EX-PllTSONER,s They too have prospered, and the city government has now taken over the responsibility for the school, though our friend is still the religious director of the enterprise. One look at his face would convince you that he is keeping it thoroughly Christian.

Mr. Muramatsu is another outstanding Christian worker. A runaway boy, an expert pickpocket before he reached adult years, imprisoned again and again for theft, he was truly an unpromising youth. One day in prison he picked up a copy of the New Testament which had been thrown aside by a fellow prisoner. He began at the beginning to read it. Even the list of hard names in the first chapter did not discourage him. The first thing that impressed him was the idea of God as our Father. He had never heard of such a God. By and by he read something about Jesus coming to save sinners. He realized that he was a sinner and needed salvation. Soon he found that he might pray to this God, and he decided to test the matter. He prayed that God would send some one to teach, him. A day or two later he heard the warden say to a prisoner just brought in: "What are you here fod I thought you were studying this Jesus religion. That ought to keep you out of prison."

The man was put into the same cell with Muramatsu, and, recognizing the answer to his prayer, he plied the fellow with questions as long as he stayed. Muramatsu improved so much in his conduct that his sentence was commuted. His former comrades were waiting ~or him at the entrance of the prison, and urged him to go back to his old life. He refused, telling them he had found something better, aud at last they left him. Then he set out to find honest work. He walked the streets for days, but no one wanted to employ a jailbird. At last with his money almost gone, absolutely discouraged,

WHAT JAPANESE CH.RIS 'l'IANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

he bought a ticket for Osaka, determined to go back to his former companions. He missed his train, and, going out on the streets to wait till time for the next train, passed a Christian church, and, attracted by the singing, went in. He could not make much of the sermon, but the pastor's prayer,-the first he had ever heard,- touched him, and he remained after the service to speak to the pastor. It is too long a story to tell how he was led into the work in which he has been engaged for years, of caring for released prisoners. No man in the community is more respected than he. A few years ago, on an occasion of great national rejoicing, he was presented with a certificate from the highest authorities, announcing that everything the government had against him was absolutely wiped out. (Isaiah 44: 22).

He was among the company of thirty-two men and women, twenty-two of them Christians, recently summoned to Tokyo to be honored for having been engaged for thirty years in philanthropic work. They were feted and entertained by the highest government authorities.· At the close of the three days of festivity, Mr. Muramatsu was asked what had impressed him most in the whole affair. He replied: "The thing that has impressed me most is that 1 am h e r e ."

MR. MURAMATSU AND SOME MEMBERS· OF HIS FAMILY OF EX·PRISONERS

Battle for Purity in

BY REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, :MATSUYA, MATSUMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the United Church of Canada, 1905- ADEGRADED womanhood is a danger and a shame to any nation. It is most repugnant to everyone with sympathy or with high moral standards even to think of women shut behind bars and forced to live a life worse than slavery; to reali'ze that they are subject to all kinds of cruelty at the hands of their keepers and are forced to give themselves for hire to any man who may present himself-and even to as many as a score in one night. What can be said of a government that takes a revenue from such a profession? The system is opposed to the fundamental laws of Japan which forbid all forms of slavery. The initial commercial transactio:a between the brothel-keeper and the relatives of the girl is looked upon, not as an act of buying and selling though the money passed sometimes ranges up to $1,000, but it is regarded as an i, ordinary loan, " which the girl undertakes to repay, with interest at 12% out of her earnings. That, however, is the merest subterfuge.

Prostitution in J apan-quite in common with many other countries-has its roots in the dim and distant past and, as in most Oriental countries at least, was connected with the religion of those early times. A Japanese writer, Taro Nakayama, in a recent article quotes the Hanyo Meiseki History to the effect that the first prostitutes came to earth with one of the gods, and that in certain of the very earliest shrines there was a class of "serving maids," with all that that means.

The present system of licensed prostitution dates back some 400 years to the time of Hideyoshi, when that General, in an attempt to control disease, ordered the segregation and a regular examination of all known to be prostitutes. This system soon became universal in Japan and today segregated quarters are found in 552 places, in every prefecture in the Empire with one notable exception. The number of licensed houses in these quarters numbers 11,765 and the number of women 52,512. The number of visitors registered last year totals 22,130,512. (These figures from the current number of the Purity Monthly.) To combat this commercialized vice a "Purity Society" was formed some seventeen years ago under the leadership of the late Hon. Shimada Saburo, one of the leading Christian members of the Imperial Diet. The present head of this society is Prof. 1. Abe of Waseda University, and the recently elected president of the newly formed Proletariat Party.

This "Purity Society" (Kakusei kwai) along with the Woman's 664 Christian Temperance Union of Japan has unceasingly carried on an educational campaign looking to the abolition of this nefarious system. When the earthquake destroyed Tokyo and Yokohama (Sept. 1,1923) a strong revulsion of feeling followed the tragic death of several hundred of these imprisoned girls who, being refused even the right to save their lives, were burned to death. The W. C. T. U. headed a movement asking the Government to refuse permission to rebuild the famous Yoshiwara quarters in Tokyo. Despite a strenuous agitation these quarters were among the first places rebuilt and on a grander scale than before.

The forces of purity, headed by the two societies mentioned, have kept up the agitation, seeking through the press, by means of literature and public meetings, to create a national conscience on the subject. Abolition Day has been observed annually in Tokyo and also in the provinces, when workers have established themselves on the street corners· to secure the signatures of passers-by to petitions to the Government. At first public opinion was lacking or was even opposed to this movement, on the ground that what has always been must be and that in the state of Japanese soci:ety today some such system was necessary. But the work of these three years has served almost beyond the dreams of those engaged in it to arouse and register public opinion as, perhaps, it has never been registered on any moral question heretofore.

Two years ago one of the Christian members introduced a bill in the Imperial Diet to forbid the establishment of any new houses of prostitution and the licensing of any new inmates. Without new recruits the system would die a natural death in five or six years, for the life of these girls is short. This bill was defeated, but the fact that fifty-three members, out of the 200 present in the Diet when the vote was taken, were willing to vote for abolition was regarded as a moral victory. It was estimated that about 100 members of the House were favorable. It was significant to see the women of this Oriental nation crowd the galleries and even go into the lobbies to canvass among the members.

Legislation has also been sought in several of the prefectures. In Gumma prefecture, the licensed quarters were done away with thirty-two years ago. This was one of the prefectures where, half a century ago, Christianity had large success. It is the birthplace of Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Some forty-five years ago a group of Christians conceived the idea of ridding their province of this disgraceful traffic. A regular warfare was carried on for over twelve years in the Prefectural Assembly and at the polls, and involved both the recall of one governor, the dissolution of· the Assembly by another, and the reelection of practically, the same members by a thoroughly aroused electorate. After all this, abolition finally became a law, and despite numerous efforts has never been repealed.

In another prefecture an agitation has been going on for four years. The work has centered round the presentation of a petition to the authorities to abolish licensed quarters in the prefecture. The number of signatures has grown in a most gratifying manner from about 1,500 the first year to 22,133 last autumn. Over 1,000 per- sons took part in the province-wide canvass. A wide use was made of the local press, a number of public meetings were held and every effort was made to educate the public on the matter. In four other prefectures a campaign has been put on and in each case a petition of several thousand names was presented to the governor. In each case except one, the missionaries have originated this movement, but Japanese have done all the public work and will soon take direction as well.

The brothel-keepers themselves are admitting that it is only a matter of time when their business will be abolished. Some are getting out from under before the fall comes. They have also formed a national association for mutual protection, and this association is said recently to have acquired a newspaper organ.

These things are indicative of the trend of the times. The vested interests watch the Government closely and block reform wherever possible. Last year the matter of Japan's ratification of the League of Nations treaty concerning the "Traffic in Women and Children" was up a second time for decision. The Government decided to ratify with a reservation on the question of "age of consent," changing it from twenty-one to eighteen for Japan and her dependencies. The Privy Council having regard for the good name of Japan in the world opposed the Government in this, but the authorities chose to have Japan take her stand on this great moral question outside the ranks of the great nations of the world for the lower age.

The newspapers of Japan are, for the most part, favoring abolition. Especially have the two large dailies in Osaka, each with a circulation well over half a million, taken high ground. A recent editorial from the Osaka Asahi urges abolition first from the standpoint of humanity" to emancipate from their slavish conditions the 52,000 women in this depraved profession," and secondly because of the "bad effect on the honor of Japan" and the "bad influence on the moral sentiment of the nation in general." The editor says: "The authorities being of the opinion that immediate abolition is impracticable have mapped out a plan for the steady improvement of the system looking to total abolition in the future. This is merely a makeshift and contains a fundamental error, because the maintenance of the system becomes the premise to its improvement. This amounts to official permi56ion of the shameful contradiction in the system itself and that under the patronage of the state. . . . Rather transactions in. chastity must be rigorously prevented under any circumstances whatever."

THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN

This is where the matter stands today. Impelled by a growing demand on the part of the public at home and at the same time not unconscious of the eyes of the world abroad, the authorities have set out on a course of reform for the system. In May last year the Home Ministry convened the officers in charge of the Police Departments of the prefectures to discuss this question. As a result of that conference orders have gone out from the Central Government that the conditions of the women must be improved. The details of improvement were left to the prefectural authorities. To date seventeen prefectures have promulgated ordinances giving more freedom to the women and putting hitherto-unheard-of restrictions on the keepers of the houses. A recent newspaper carried the following paragraph (the explanations in parentheses are by the-present writer): "The cry for improvement in the licensed system has taken effect in that in certain prefectures (giving names) the following new ordinances have been enacted: 1. Restricting the contract term to five years. (In some prefectures it is proposed to free all girls after a service of four years.) 2. Mak1n~ it easier for a girl to cease her occupation at will. (According to the old law, even, all that was necessary was for the girl to appear at the P{)lice Office and state that she desired to go free. But as a matter of fact, on one pretense or another, she was generally handed back to her owner. Now the case is quite reversed.) 3. Ordering regular police inspection of the accounts between the keeper and his girls. (As the keeper always kept the accounts and also supplied the girl with clothing, etc., which was charged up against her, it has been found in practice that the girl never did reach the end of her indebtedness, but at the end of her term of years was deeper in debt than at the beginning.) 4. Allowing the girls to go outside the quarters, with the proviso that if, from the keeper's standpoint an escort is necessary, he is to pay the expense involved.

The Government started with the idea of improving the system and making it more humane, but since abolition is being s() widely demanded there is likelihood that it may be granted in the not far distant future. Some keepers are even now freeing their girls and the number of girls asking their freedom has very largely increased, so that the Home Ministry has directed the police to form plans. for assisting them to become independent members of society and so avoid a serious social problem. "-(This from a Tokyo daily newspaper.) Another indication that the Government is feeling the weight of public opinion at home and abroad is found in the facf that Japanese prostitutes on the mainland of Asia are being ordered home. A few years ago it was a standing reproach to Japan that thousands of Japanese women were plying their evil trade in every port from Siberia to Singapore, and even in the interior. However of late the Government has been recalling these women until now it is said there is not one Japanese prostitute to be found in the Maritime Province of Siberia nor in the port of Singapore.

Certain it is that the attitude of the authorities has undergone a

right-about-turn in the last few years. Three of the Christian members of the Diet are planning to introduce a bill looking toward abolition in the impending session. A nation-wide petition to the authorities is now in course of preparation.

Every month sees progress in the formation of a national conscience on the question. Nor can we stop with the abolition of the licensed system. The equally immoral and possibly more dangerous 72,000 dancing girls (geisha) and the private prostitutes must go, t.ogether with the age-long Oriental system of concubinage.

The Christian Church in Japan is stilI numerically weak, yet she exerts an influence in all the reform movements out of all proportion to her size. Nine out of ten of the leaders in this abolition campaign are active members of the Church of Christ. Other faiths furnish no leadership Or inspiration for this task. May God grant to His Church courage and strength and patience to pursue this work until this stain of commercialized vice is cleansed from the fair name of this beautiful land.

FOR ALL THY MISSIONARY SAINTS For all Thy saints who labor on, we pray- Thy patient, toiling saints, who still are here, Climbing and faltering up life's rugged way. Forget them not, 0 Lord, to them be near.

For all Thy saints in far-flung lines, who still Gallantly raise Thy standard 'gainst the foe, We plead-O! show them perfectly Thy will, Give them the succors of Thy hand to know.

Help them, with lifted heads, to stem the tide Of hostile forces menacing their lives; Aid each true saint, on fields of battle wide, As with the ranks of sin he sternly strives.

These are Thy saints, 0 God-as truly Thine As those that rest before the great White Throne.

. May they, at last, in that same radiance shine; May they, like them, be numbered as Thine own.

:May they, when life's long fight is fully o'er, Join in that hallelujah chorus grand Among the victors gathered on Heaven's shore, Who, crowned and robed in white, triumphant stand!

-ELIZABETH STRANG BAIRD, From The Missionary Survey.

Creed Do Missionaries Need?

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Christianity the Final Religion"

W HEN our Lord commended the apostle Peter because of his confession, He gave him a two-fold promise. In accordance with his fundamental faith he received the promise of the rock foundation of the Church; in accordance with his God-given insight he received the promise of the keys to open the Kingdom of God to others. To this apostle was revealed what others failed to seethe mystery of the divine personality of Jesus and of His mission. His faith in the deity of Christ, "The Rock," on which His Church is built, has been the subject of much discussion, but the metaphor of faith in Christ as the key to the mysteries of th~ Kingdom of God is often passed by.

The keys of the House of David were first promised by the prophet Isaiah to Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah. In the New Testament they are transferred to the Son of David. He opens and no man shuts. He shuts and no man opens.

The passage in the gospels regarding the keys has perplexed many ecclesiastical interpreters. Dean Alford ,states: that both promises are in the first instance personal to Peter and then apply to all who have the same faith in Christ. The promise was directly fulfilled to the apostle Peter when he was commissioned to open the door of the Church to Jews at Pentecost and to the Gentiles at the house of Cornelius in· Cresarea.

A key is a very familiar object, but worthy of careful consideration. Locks and keys go back to the oldest civilization of Babylon and Egypt. They were found in the tomb of Tut-Ankh-Amen.. But every key ever used has three characteristics. It has a definite shape, a peculiar shape fitted to open a particular lock, and it is of no use whatever unless it will open the lock.

All this applies to the creed expressed by the Apostle Peter. This is the mother of all creeds and the basis of all confessions. The Christian message to the non-Christian world, surely must express this simple confession of the Apostle-" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God." Here is intellectual conviction, emotional frankness, and a determination of the will to believe.

Keys are not made of soft wax or lead, but of bronze and steel metals that hold their shape. Doubt is vague and hazy. Faith is definite, clear, determined. The Christian creed is an attempt to express with the greatest precision and permanence the conviction of a belief based on satisfactory evidence. While men may deny the statements of the great creeds of Christendom, no one can mis- 669

take their meaning. As Dr. Shedd says in a brilliant passage in the preface to his "History of Doctrine": "It is a common rema,rk that a poweriul statement is a powerful argument. '1'his is true of the dogmas of Christianity. But there is no statement of revealed truth more clear, connected, and convincing than that which it obtains in the gradual and sequacious constructiolL~ of the Church, from century to century. Let anyone trace the course of thinking by the theo- logical mind, upon the doctrine of the Trinity, e. g., and perceive how lin!; follow~ link by necessary consequence; how the objections of the heretic or the latitudinarian only elicit a more exhaustive, and at the same time more guarded, statement, which carries the Church still nearer to the substance of revelation, and the heart of mystery; how, in short, the trinitarian dogma, like the Christian life itself as described by the apostle 'being fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, maketh increase unto the edifying of itself' into a grand architectural structure-let this process from beginning to end pass before a thinking and logical mind, and it will be difficult for it to resist the conviction that here is science, here is • self-consistent and absolute truth."

On the other hand, when we compare this Christian faith with non-Christian creeds, we find that it has peculiarities, mysterious angles and irregular indentations which may at first appear trivial distinctions but which, in reality, have their reason and make it possible for the key to open the particular lock for which it was designed. The pattern of the key may not seem to us symmetrical or even artistic or normal, but there is a reason for it. The corners and points must not be tampered with or the key will be spoiled. A file is a useful instrument, but may make useless the key of a Yale lock.

Some would use their theological or philosophical files to change the shape of the apostle Peter's confession so as to make him say that Christ was the great Nazarene, the Wonder Worker of Galilee, the greatest character of the ages, or a Son of the Living God. That key will not fit; his words were "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God. " In this connection the threefold article has the significance of "Only."

Thomas Carlyle, in one of his books, asserts with keen insight, that Christianity nearly suffered shipwreck on a Greek vowel. Athanasius insisted on the omission of one letter which expressed faith in the absolute deity of Jesus Christ and the eternal relationship between the Son and the Father. Divinity and deity are separated by a great chasm, and those who cannot see it have tampered with the Key. So also the resurrection of the body is one thing; the immortality of the soul is quite another. The one is the highest hope of the pagan; the other is the faith of the Christian. The Virgin Birth is one thing; any other explanation of the mystery of the Incarnation is something altogether different.

"In apostolic days, " said the Bishop of Liverpool at the BritiSh Student Volunteer Conference in 1908, "men advocated a Gospel without the Cross. But St. Paul w()uld have none of it. In the fourth century Arius taught a

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDf

Christianity without a perfectly divine Saviour, and the Church would not have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman literature, despised the' jargon of St. Panl' and wonld have paganized Christianity, but the Reformation brought Northern Europe back to the Scriptures and to the Christ. Today men are proclaiming a Gospel without the supernatural. They are asking us to be content with a perfect human Christ; with a Bethlehem where no miracle was wrought; with a Calvary which saw sublime self-sacrifice, bnt no atonement for sin; with a sepulchre from which no angel '8 hand rolled away the stone. But we must have none of it. We will hold fast, we will transmit the faith once for all delivered to the saints. We will hand down to our children, we will proclaim to all the tribes of the earth, Christ Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, our Intercessor at God's right hand, waiting to come again to judge the quick and the dead." Such testimony is needed today.

After all the only Christian creed that is worth proclaiming and worth dying for contains those doctrines that are peculiar to Christianity. Every statement in the brief confession of Peter was peculiar, unique and essential. Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah promised in the Old Testament and the Son of the Living God. This was a confession not only of the deity of Christ, but of His incarnation and of His work of redemption. Saul of Tarsus persecuted men and women and dragged them to the death for saying what Peter said. Great is the mystery of the Key! But it opens the lock! Peter's confession not only proved his knowledge of Christ, but showed that he had the key to open the door of the Kingdom of Heaven.

But Christ did not say I give thee the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, but the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. The key of faith in the deity of Christ opens all locks and all mysteries. It is a master key. If we believe in Him, then belief in all else that He reveals is easy. As Browning puts it in one of his poems, "The acknowledgment of God in Christ, Accepted by thy reason, solves for thee, All questions in the earth and out of it." If Christ Jesus is the Son of the Living God, all that God can do and did do Jesus can and will! "Lo I am with you alway."

Faith in the deity of Jesus is the key to the mystery of pain and suffering. Our age is supersensitive to pain, but callous to sin. How great is the contrast ih the life of Jesus! His patient agony in the garden and on the cross throws light on suffering. His wrath against sin is clearest of all in John's Gospel and the Book of the Revelation. The Cross stands against the lurid sky of history in the shape of a great key-the key of holiness and love and compassion-the key of justice and mercy-a key stained with blood, but the Key of Life!

Best of all, it is faith in the deity of Christ that opens the door of death, and through it the door of Heaven, a gateway of martyrdom, as in the case of Peter himself and so many missionaries.

How freely Peter used the keys! They opened for him the door of repentance-" Thou knowest that I love thee." They opened

for him the door of healing at the beautiful gate of the Temple-"In the Name of Jesus arise and walk!" They opened for him prison doors in Jerusalem and gave him liberty. They opened the very door of death when, in the name of Christ, he bade Dorcas arise from her bed. They opened the door of faith to the Gentiles when Cornelius the Centurion was baptized by him. In his old age we can still see Peter's hand of faith firmly holding the keys:- "I know that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yet I will give diligence that after my decease ye may call these things to remembrance.

For we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eye witnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory when there was a voice borne to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son . . . . . . And this voice we ourselves heard . . . . . . when we were with him in the holy mount."

In this connection and in conclusion I would call attention to a statement made in an open letter by the late Bishop of Zanzibar, found on page 172 of his life, recently published: "I do not hesitate to say that a Church which has two views in its highest ranks about the trustworthiness of the Bible, the authority of the Church, and the infallibility of the Christ has surrendered its chance of winning the Moslem; for his dependence on his Book, his tradition and his Prophet will not be broken by a debating society, but by the living, speaking Church of the Infallible Word incarnate."

He believed and we do, that in Africa, Egypt, India and Japan there is no greater hindrance to the spread of the Gospel than books by ministers of religion which treat the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as open questions.

WHO SHOULD GIVE NOTHING FOR MISSIONS Matt. 28: 19; Ro:m. I: 16; Matt. 24: 45 1. Those who believe that Jesus made a mistake when He said: "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations."

2. Those who do not believe that "the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," Jew or Greek. Rom. 1: 16.

3. Those who wish that no missionary had come to our forefathers and would prefer to be heathen.

4. Those who believe that everyone in the world should shift for himselfl and ask with Cain, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

5. Those who do not care to have part in Christ's final victory.

(n 6. Those who believe that God will not call them to account because of the way they use their money. 7. Those who are willing to have Jesus say to them: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto Me !" (Matt. 25: 45.)-Expositor.

Awake

BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, KWANG.JU, KOREA A GREAT mental and spiritual revolution is taking place in Korea. Japan, least of all, had any idea that the tortures she imposed on the people would prove the birth throes of a new nation. Korea stands today as far in advance of what she was one year ago as she was then ahead of the time when Dr. Allen made his first perilous trip through this forbidden land.

The first sign of advancement is always along industrial lines, and here the country is wide-awake. Wages have advanced almost three hundred per cent in the last two years. The coolie is content no longer to be merely a talking animal. He is wide-awake to his rights, self-assertive and determined to get ahead. Of course he makes the usual number of mistakes, but now when he extracts his seventy-five. cents for his eight hour day's work, he looks you straight in the eye, while formerly he bowed his head humbly and walked off with twenty cents for ten hours of hard work. His tastes have changed, not all his wages are consumed by the increased cost of food. Re is dipping in heretofore forbidden luxuries, and, in his ignorant way, is trying to pull his manner of living up to his dimly conceived ideas of what constitutes the rights of a modern working man.

The business instincts of the Korean have revived and companies of large or small capital are springing up everywhere. True, a large per cent of them will fail, for Japan, up until the recent reforms, has consistently denied the Koreans a chance to develop their business ability, even denying those who had money the free use of it without the permission of a government agent. Now the ban has been lifted and large companies are being formed, many of them looking towards export business.

I think the traveling public a good index of the financial condition of a people. Three years ago only the rare, rich man, patronized the automobiles or the second class on the trains. The missionary often rode in lonely and envied glory. Now all that is changed. Rarely does the Korean walk. He crowds the auto busses until we often walk for lack of room; he fills the first and second-class coaches to suffocation and generally pampers the flesh. These are not the rich, either, but the small farmer and day laborer who, through the high price of commodities and wages, are at last able to enjoy life. They take newspapers and talk intelligently about the League of Natiop.s, the Peace Treaty and such world subjects. The conversation on the train formerly consisted of the petty, dirty gossip of one little village; now it is world-wide and bespeaks a people mentally alert.

As a direct result of this awakening has come a new thirst for G'lS 3

learning. In former years a knowledge of a few hundred Chinese characters was considered a good education, and your highly educated gentleman would probably gravely ask you if it were true that the people of Africa had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads. But the Koreans of 1927 realize that such an education is useless. So they are clamoring for schools, good schools, modern schools. They do not like the government but they are crowding the government schools for the educational advantages, while our mission schools are literally swamped, and they are begging for a school in practically every country church. The older generation know it is hopeless for them to attempt to cure their illiteracy, but they are determined that their boys and girls shall know something. This desire to know the world and to solve her own problems is the foundation of Korea's new thirst for modern learning.

Korea hopes for independence, a modern twentieth century independence, and for this the people are trying to fit themselves. The hope is what has galvanized the country into life, and the realization of the fact' that the old monarchy is absolutely impossible is what is making the young of the land study so zealously modern nations and modern statecraft. Even though her desires may never be attained, the hope inspired and the preparations made will keep the land from ever sinking back into the dull, hopeless apathy of yesterday.

Missionaries are most concerned with the spiritual awakening of Korea. Here the change is as marked and distinct as it is along material lines. It would not be true to say that Chosen is pressing en masse into the Kingdom, for I do not trust much to the depth of feeling in a people that evinces no opposition to the Gospel. If the message has not stirred the devil up to new activities you can be sure it is making but little permanent impress upon the heart.

Today we are in the midst of two conflicting currents of thought. Prosperity always brings a host of sins in her train and Korea has not escaped. Easy money has opened up to this poverty-stricken land new, fascinating and heretofore forbidden forms of fleshly sins. Japan, ever alert for a dollar, has taken full advantage of her opportunity and is literally flooding this country with liquor of every sort, but often doctored in Japan and rendered doubly dangerous, though unblushingly sold under foreign labels. In the past the Korean drank his own impossible beer or crude whiskey; now he can get highly flavored foreign drinks and he is going the limit. Drunkenness is on a distressing increase. The Japanese set the pace by consuming unbelievable quantities of strong liquors and Korea follows as fast and as far as she can afford it. Added to this is the more or less open trade in opiates, morphia, cocaine and opium. The Government has some supposedly strict laws on the matter, but the revenue is too great for hard-pressed Japan to let a little thing like making her people a nation of drug addicts deter her.

1927J KOREcA cAWAKE

As a result of these two vices immorality is on a great increase. Unblushing prostitution on the part of many .Japanese girls is having its effect OIl the young men and 'Nomen of Chosen. Out here sHch things are perfectly open and defile practically every street. Morally Korea is infinitely worse off than she was ten years ago. Whatever good economically Japanese rule in Korea may have done, it has been a moral blight.

A BRIGHTER SIDE But this dark picture can be matched with one equally bright. ~'here is just as distinct and evident a current setting Christward. Chosen is spiritually awake. It is useless to speculate that this awakening has come as a violent reaction against the Government and is, therefore, political and not spiritual. The policy which was expected to stagger Christian mission work and put missionaries out of the running as a force, under the providence of God, has done more to put us in favor with the common people than any other thing that has happened in our work. Perhaps political reasons· are making many, especially the young men, favorable to the Church. But from whatever reasons the churches are crowded and no matter wnere you go men and women listen eagerly and intelligently to the Gospel. Can we not leave to the Holy Spirit the sifting of the motives ~ The wonderful advance our work has seen in the last year is due not to politics but to the thousands of prayers that have been going up from the missionaries and the native Church for the last five years for a revival. It is the result of an awakened people who are alive to their spiritual con,dition and want Christ. Korea today stands and knocks at the door of the Church; the reply the Christians of America give will determine her future.

The strength of a nation lies in its young men and women. Reach them, and you have won the country. Here probably is our greatest present opportunity and responsibility. Young Korea is eager anef anxious for the Gospel. 'rhey crowd our meetings and give us respectful hearing whenever we meet them. They invite us to their villages, they buy Bibles as fast as the Bible Society can print them. In former days the young men, save those of Christian families, were conspicuous by their absence; now they fill our churches. We have no captious questions to answer, no impertinent display of m;w learning, but only eager, zealous inquiry about the way of salvation. Today, young, strong, new Korea looks hopefully to the Gospel of Jesus Christ to solve her problems, both individually and nationally. These are the leaders of tomorrow, and if we will but bring them the message they will lead their people to Christ.

Mission schools are crowded to their capacity, and we could prohably double the attendance next year if we only had the room. Our country church schools are limited only by our smaJlness of

funds for help. Near one country church the Government has gone to great pains to put up a large public school, not in the town, but well outside, so that it could be less than a stone's throw from my flourishing mission school. In spite of this and the fact that to go to the mission school costs money, while the public school is free even to books for needy pupils, we have three year contracts with aU the pupils the school can accommodate, many of them heathen, and a large part of them have to go by this fine large public school to get to my one-roomed mission schooL But the revival is not confined to the young only. All classes and ages are eager for the Word. I hear my helpers constantly marveling that, where three years ago they got scant attention when they preached in certain heathen villages, now they find a welcome every- where. Churches that had dwindled down to almost nothing are reviving and again pressing forward. One church that had fallen from one hundred to fifteen or twenty at a service has over three hundred eager listeners, and twenty-five women alone professed faith in Christ. . .

Now the rest is up to the Church at home. There is no need for me to write further. The same message is coming from a dozen sources in Korea. "Come over and take Korea for Christ."

A Double Present-day Miracle in Korea rrHE BY DR. A. G. FLETCHER, TAIKU Missionary of thE1 Presbytedan Church, U. S. A.

following story of how two churches were established in Korea gives some idea of this work: The island village of Sai Nai and its little sister Cham SiI were pictures of desolation when we visited them for flood relief. The mad river had torn away the banks of the island, buried the fields under heaps of sand, carried away the crops, destroyed many homes, drowned many people, and had left the living without hope of food, clothing, or shelter. The people were despairing. There was not a Christian on the island and moreover they said they did not want to hear anything about a God who sent such calamities. So desperate were they, so hopeless, so sinful that after two visits we felt that we did not want to go there again.

Sai Nai was the first village visited on the island. We had come out in search of an island village beyond Duk Sum, where people were reported to be starving to death. We did not even know the name of the village but we found it. Thirty or more so-called homes: dugouts, bare shell-like shacks, tiled roofed houses with little left but the roof. The people were hungry, cold, bitter. A blind man lived in a pit in the ground; his only furniture was an old oil

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA

tin in which were the dead embers of a fire. Six little children in various stages of nakedness were huddled in an unheated mud hutthe parents had gone out to beg food. An old, sick grandmother complained of being left to live, cold and hungry, after the days of flood horror when she had seen her husband, son, and three other members of the family drowned. A young woman, widowed by the flood, lay with her new-born baby on a cold, damp floor, with no fuel, and no way of getting any. On our second visit we took food and clothing to these poor people, not enough, but still sufficient to keep them from starving or freezing. As we came in that afternoon feeling sad over the state of things, another party passed us going to the same island. They found a village just beyond Sai Nai, smaller but in even more pitiful plight. The girls of the Evangelistic Center gave up their Christmas in order to clothe and feed this village of Cham Silo At Christmas time when they went out with their gifts an evangelist went with them to preach. At that time many villagers expressed a desire to be Christians though they knew little about Christ except as His love had been revealed to them by the loving g'ifts and in the words of the evangelist.

How to teach them the Gospel was indeed a problem, as the nearest churches were at that time leaderless. But a young evangelist was found who was willing to live in Cham Sil, enduring any hardship in order to bring his Saviour to the villagers. He lived in a dugout, ate miserable food, and shared all the privations of the people. He taught old and young to read, got Bibles and hymn books for them, and trained them as little children in Christian life and in worship. After they had learned to read he had a Bible reading contest.

One man over seventy years old read the Gospel of John ten times in a week and then began reading through the New Testament. Seven of the childr~n read the Gospel of John several times, memorized scripture, hymns, the Lord's prayer. Most of Cham Si1 became Christians. As they collected material for rebuilding their own homes in the spring they each set aside beams for a church building. They found a good site and began to pray that they might have a building.

We rejoiced at the events in Cham Sil but our faith concerning Sai Nai was small. The evangelist, however, began his labors there. Ere long we heard that scores had been converted, the saloons had gone out of business, and Sai Nai, too, wanted a place of worship. A Bible woman went out to live on the island for two months and teach the women. One of the evidences of the change in their lives was the doing away with the enmity between the two villages and their uniting in building one church in the larger village. The men and boys had no money to give toward the church but all pledged a certain number of days of labor. Altogether the men of that village, weakened by cold and hunger and with even then not enough to eat, gave several hundred days of labor to the building of the church. A

tumbled-down house was bought and set up in a little popular grove on high land and this gradually grew into a church. Funds were found by the missionaries for the necessary new materials and other expenses.

What a different day it was late in September, when we went out to join in dedicating this church! A day of dazzling sunshiny beauty. The roads were not so rough, the sand was neither blazing hot nor blowing into our faces with stinging ("old. It was a joy to be out on such a mission. 'Vhen we reached the river's edge a ferry was just coming to the shore but we were told not to take it. Another ferry with a great orange-colored sail was seen leaving the opposite shore. As it came nearer we saw in it a group of happy-looking, well-dressed young men standing up to greet us. It was our special boat and those who manned it were the same young meu who had suffered during the winter. We could hardly believe the testimony of our own eyes. A dozen or so men in Sai Nai make their living by running ferries but they would never accept any fees from us after our first relief trip, though every sen was precious to them. A faint sound of "Jesus Loves Me" reached us across the river and we could see a long line of white on the shore which as we drew nearer resolved itself into the Sunday school, drawn up to meet us, fifty strong. They saluted us and took our books, coats, and other burdens while we marched across the sand to the church. Someone said we were like the children of Israel crossing the desert.

The church was prettily decorated but we were happier in greeting the grown-up members of the congregation than in viewing decorations. Our crowd was so big that we could not get into the church and we dedicated the building from the outside! The mats and few benches were carried out into the court and there in the shade of a great tree, which for years had been a devil tree, feared and worshipped, we worshipped God. The memory of the bitter winter with all its sadness and the former hopeless life of these people who were now our own brothers and sisters in Christ, made the joy of this transformation so poignant as to be almost unbelievable. The people who had sat in darkness had come out into marvelous light. It is impossible to put down in words on paper the joy and wonder of the miracle we have seen on the island. These people, who had lost all but life in the flood, had found all in Christ after the flood. They are now glorifying Christ in their hearts and lives. We found an island in dire need and Christ found that island and supplied its every need. He is still a miracle-working God.

JAPANESE LIVES IN AMERICA HAVE SUNSHINE AND

New Life for Japanese in America BY MISS ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH, SEATTLE, WASHINGTON M UCH is being done in the United States now to promote unity and understanding between our American people and those seeking new life in our midst. The same is true of all countries of the world. Many organizations are formed for educational, social and business contacts. Groups of teachers' have interchanged visits; we have exchanged professors in our Universities; the baseball teams of Japan and America play each other; students of both eountries are getting first hand information thru their own eyes-not thru the newspapers; the Japan Societies (I am proud to be a member of the Seattle Japan Society) are bringing about social and busi- Hess cooperation; even the children are drawing close together; for instance American children sent many dolls for the Annual Dolls" Festival (Hina Mats11lri) this year and the Japanese girls will return the compliment with Japanese dolls next year. Then the Race S"ur- Some years ago, about 1907, the McCollough fam.ily formed their first contacts with .Japanese through assisting the Rev. and Mrs. Okazaki and :Miss NelJie Fife in social affairs and in Sunday-school work. Later a flne Christian Japanese scbool boy came to our home. bringing as one of his dearest possessions a large Ja.panese Bib-Ie–the gift of his parents. He called himself Abraham, after Abraham in the Bible and Abraham Lincoln. A1fter Abraham left our home, many Japanese have come and gone as members of our famny circle. One of the acid tests of friendship Is harmoniously I1ving together under one roof. When Miss Flo-renee Rumsey became the Sup,erintendent of the Japanese Woman's Homo, she asked me to belp in the Educat+i.onal Department. Soon after that, the Woman's Baptist ·Home Mission Board gave me my com,mission as missionary in 1917. The intervening years have been full ot! rich blessings: the serving of Jesus Cbrist our Beloved Teacher; the harmoll!ious ClOO:peration of our group of worker's and of our Boards; and the enriching of our lives thru the feUowshtp withl our Japanese friends. An estimate of the names rec()rded under my departtrnent is eleven hUnd,red and fifty. TbJis includes tbose taught English, Cooking, and Bible. Because Seattle is a port city, our local friendship list is constantly changing. Many friends, who have returned to Japan write, "When are you coming? We are waiting." We can sing, "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love," knowing the tie connects our hC8Jrts here to J,apanese all over the globe, extending on to the Grent Beyond, where all raCes are one in the eyes of "Our Father who art in Heaven."

679

veys are first hand facts gathered to deal squarely with the situations. All of these are splendid and necessary, but it remains for Christians to plant the seed of understanding Christ love-the Christ who was color blind as E. Stanley Jones says. Dr. Ambrose Bailey said, "It is not necessary to make the foreigner your brother-in-law, but it is necessary to make him your brother." It is our Christian obligation to open new life to the foreigner within our gate by training his ear to hear Christ's voice and knock so that the newcomer's heart will be opened to Christ's presence.

" lYe must be born again' is the supreme aim of all of our work," said our pastor Rev. Fu- kumatsu Okazaki when he spoke on the subject, "The 35th AnniveL'- sary of .J a pan e s e Vork in Seattle. " You would have been deeply touched if you had heard his simple and impressive words at the Anniversary Banquet sev- eral months ago. "I was con- verted through the grace of God in Denver, Colorado, I cam e to Seattle about this time in March, thirty-five years ago. I reached HOME FOR JAPANESE WOMEN A Christian center where doors are ever here at three in the morning. I (fo~~8 ~v:l~a~'i,~~;Sits V',i~~t ~a:ig~~tko~~~cof looked up the street and around the Japanese section (about six hundred Japanese here then). I went to the hotel, got down on my knees, and prayed to God that He would guide me and He would open u way for me to bring salvation to the Japanese here."

Has God answered Mr. Okazaki's prayer of thirty-iive years ago? Five denominations and the Salvation Army are laboring in this Seattle field of eight thousand seven hundred, including the outlying districts. The churches are banded in a union known as the Domekai and the Japanese pastors join together in prayer retreats. "And he shall be like a tree planted by the streams of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in its seasou," comes to my miud when I think of the Japanese Baptist service here. Our work was a mere sapling at first, but now it is well-rooted and its branches are spreading far and wide. The streams of water have been loving prayers and service of Japanese and American but Cl1rist's redeeming love has given life. It would take a book to speak in detail of all the branches but you will wish to hear the main departments enumerated.

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

I. The Japanese Baptist Chu,rch-New Building, 1922.

A. Adult Church-the preaching services are in Japanese. B. Young People's Church-the prea,ching services are in English. C. Graded Sunday school-486 enrolled, 325 average attend- ance. D. Two B. Y. P.U's. E. Prayer meetings. F. Women's meetings. G. English classes. H. Gymnasium.

1. Social meetings and Entertainments.

II. The Japanese Baptist Kindcrgartc11r-New Building, 1926.

III. The Japa,nese Woman's Home–Christian Center, built in 1910.

A. Housekeeping rooms. B. Nursery Department. C. Employment Bureau. D. Teaching Department-English, Cooking, and Bible. E. Religious meetings. F. Social Affairs-Parties, Dinners, Banquets.

IV. Extension Work.

A. Home Visitation. B. Teaching English and Bible in Japanese Homes. C. Religious Meetings in the Homes. D. Evangelistic Work in thirty Country Districts. E. Evangelistic Work in Other States. F. Correspondence. G. Service in Japan Done by Converted Seattle Japanese.

Our force of missionaries is made up of the following: 1. Rev. Fukumatsu Okazaki-Japanese speaking pastor here for 35 years.

2. Rev. F. W. Wightman–Englisb speaking pastor. 3. Miss Elizabeth Goldsmith-Superintendent of the Kinder- garten. 4. Miss Florence Rumsey-Evangelist in Seattle and outlying dis- tricts. 5. Miss May Herd-Superintendent of the Japanese Woman's Home, head of the Nursery Department, Young People's and Sunday-school worker. 6. :Miss Esther McCollough-Religious, Educational and Social Department.

To this list should be added many names of those who so willingly give their time, efforts, and money to this one section of God's Kingdom_ A missionary is really anyone who is a server and reflector of our Saviour.

All branches of work are necessary and they all work into the Christian life. Take for instance, the Nursery Department at thp Japanese Woman's Home. Sachiko is one of the little ones being mothered there. Her father, Mr. Yamamoto, was not a Christian.

At last he came to conversion and in his testimony he said, "I wondered why Miss Herd and Miss Rumsey gave my Sachiko such loving care. I knew it was not for money. Then I decided it was the Christ spirit." Mrs. Fukayama told us that "he came to America eight years ago. She was met at the dock by Miss Ruth French, (one of our former workers) sent her children to Miss Goldsmith's kindergarten and to Miss Herd's Primary Department in the Sunday school, Mrs. Fukayama studied English and Bible under Miss McCollough and listened to Rev. Okazaki's sermons. Consequently all the workers were rejoiced over her confession of faith. Using her own words she said, "From the first, I had a longing for the Christianity in America. I was redeemed by Jesus Cllrist's innocent blood last spring. I thank God for His great grace every day."

"Tell about your new life in America," would produce various and different reactions in individuals. Christian Americanization THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH DA.ILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL-A CAUSE FOR THAJNKSOI VING is not simply teaching our habits, our manners, our language, our cooking, our mode of living. 1'here is much more; it should be the sympathetic revealing of friendly, loving, understanding heartsin other words the Christlike attitude of American Christians plus instruction. Continually we have tried to bring Japanese and American friends together where we have eaten together, joked together, talked over varied subjects together, and understood each other. Just last week, we took several of our Japanese friends to a large Interdenominational Church Federation Breakfm~t where all missionaries in Seattle were honor guests. In commenting about it, Mrs. Omoye, a banker's wife, said, "I was so happy at that meeting. I felt so warm. Sometimes I feel cold at meetings but that time I was warm. Many ladies said, 'How do you do' and smiled." An educated Japanese man visited Seattle; he. stayed in a cheap hotel ,in the worst section here. Consequently, he didn't meet Christian friends and what he saw of Amrican life was not uplifting. In telling of his impressions of America to friends in Japan, he said, "My, it is terrible over there; gambling, bootlegging, and other sins are flourishing." Some things unchristian, such as some Americans

927] NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

making Sunday a holiday instead of a holy day cause our Japanese to say, "Aren't all Americans Christian, isn't America a Christian country'" Not long ago one of our Japanese Christian men Mr. Kato (A true evangelist), was calling on a couple who were not Christians. The Japanese woman said, "I worked in an American Christian home, but my mistress did not act Christian. I don't want Christianity." Then Mr. Kato said, "'1'here are head Christians and heart Christians That American was just a head Christian." Just today, Mrs. Takakoshi said, "When we first went to Rainier Valley, the American children called to my boy, 'Jap! Jap! We don't want to play with you.' Miss McCollough, I cried but after we lived there five years all the children liked my boy and wanted to play with him. Before we came away, they gave him a birthday party, too. I was glad!" Yesterday, I received a note from an American friend in Montana to ask us how to approach their Japanese neighbors. I will answer, "The first approach is the warmth of Christian hearts." Misunderstandings arise throug'h ignorance and through looking at life from different view points. Many Americans have asked if the Japanese ever laugh or joke because they have such serious countenances when seen on the street. Recently I was enthusing to an American friend about a group of about twenty-five Sundayschool teachers of the Japanese Baptist Church who gathered for a picnic supper, followed by a shower for a bride, then a social time, culminating with a fireside sing. And what a good time they had! And how they could sing all the hymns in English-from memory, too. My friend said, "How I wish I could have been there. So often we don't see that mood of the Japanese." All I hnve to say is that if you want to have a real good time, attend any Japanese social gathering.

One day I asked one of my English pupils, "What is the meaning of present time Y" She quickly answered, "Christmas." Another .Tapanese lady said, "Miss McCollough did you lose your weight?" I looked puzzled and said, "Why, no, I know the way to your house very well." She insisted, "0, yes, you are a little skinny now." "How are you, fine!" I called out to a little boy one day, "How are you, fine!" "No, six, " he said. You can see in these conversations how easily it is for people to see things in just opposite ideas. So many times clouds hang low over our beautiful Cascades, but when the sun shines the mountains stand forth in their beauty. We plead with America to dispel all mists of misunderstandings, by letting the warmth of their Christian love penetrate to the Japanese hearts. Another thing,

when in doubt about other races, don't quote the newspapers but ask the missionaries, the teachers, business associates, etc. Americans ask us such questions as these: "Do the Japanese learn quickly? Is our cooking hard for them f Why, they can sing just like Americans, can't they ~ Are they spirituan" To all of such questions we answer, " The Japanese are just like Americans-some are very clever and some are slow at learning." The fine thing, which proves an inspira- tion to us, is that lessons learned go more than skin deep. Some- times I hear such unfair criticisms about Japanese. Although many Japanese live in very pretty American homes in the best residen- tial districts, yet the bulk of our Oriental population here live in one district. Over and over again, my friends have aSiked me if I know of some A ill e I' i can homes, wit h gardens where their little ones will not be forced to play on the streets. But such THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH, SEATTLE, places, especially bun- ,VASHTNGTON galows, are hard for our Japanese to find.

Have we seen Japanese lives "born again?" Yes, and what an inspiration it has been! There are certain qualities which are pronounced in all Japanese such as: industry, skill, patience, love of the beautiful, appreciation, honesty, cleanliness, the keeping of memorials, and the spirit of worship. The simple touching testi- monies of our Japanese just grip your hearts. One of my pupils, a young man, was telling me just last week how he heard a mission- ary teacher in Japan tell about Christianity. "N'ever had Buddhism satisfied me," said my friend, "Jesus Christ and faith came into my heart like lightning, as soon as I heard that teacher's words." Last month, Mr. Iwasa, a member of our S. P. Bible Class said, "May I bring gochiso (refreshments) to class next Sunday~ It is one year since I got new life. I was baptized on Mother's Day, 1926."

Mother's Day was a sacred day to :five in our class; the outward signs of their feelings were their Memorial offerings in OUI' Service Box (Missionary Box) and their inspiring spiritual testimonies. Our Saviour's last command, "Go ye" is real to our Japanese converts.

One year old Christian said, "I was so happy when I was baptized. It took me a long time to become a Christian. Last week I went to talk to my friend about Christianity but I'm afraid I'm" not filled with the spirit because I couldn't lead her to conversion. We talked three hours but she couldn't see Jesus." As she sat down, her voice

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

choking and her eyes filled with tears, Mr. Kitamoto said, "The other day 1 saw a mother canary in a cage feeding her three babies.

I thought how like Jesus that mother bird is. She sacrificed for her children. All the little ones have to do is to open their mouths for food, so with us, all we need to do, is to open our hearts to God's words-food for our spiritual lives. " Several others who had found new life on Mother's Day asked for a Memorial Meeting in Mrs.

Kurose's home. Mrs. Kurose said, "May 15th is my real birthday but Mother's Day is my birthday now because 1 was born again."

One of our happiest experiences are such meetings in the homescottage prayer meetings or Light Circles as we call them. Just the very best service they can give is the motto of the hostesses. The hom e s a l' e literally scoured, thO' rooms are decorated, s 0 m e even make new Japanese pil- lows for the chairs, great pains are taken with the refreshments. OU R JAPANElSE ORCHESTRA There is the friendly welcome, then the meeting itself. How 1 wish you could all attend a Light Circle Meeting with me.

How can we know Jesus unless we open our hearts to Him 1 We tell our Japanese friends, "How are Americans to know you un- less they can look in your hearts. We know your love for Jesus, now won't you serve Jesus by trying to testify for Him in American meetings ~ " For our American born Japanese young people, it is no task to speak in public, but for our Japan born Japanese women it is very hard. Mrs. 1zuta has come with us several times. Dressed in Japanese costume, her face beaming with Christian happiness her sveech, as follows, always makes a strong appeal: "What 1 Found in America. 'Vlien 1 was a child in Japan, 1 went to the Buddhist Sunday school. My family are all Buddhists.

"1 have lived in America about ten years. Some friends wished me to be a Christian and to be baptized. 1 could not understand the Bible well. Until two years ago, 1 was a Buddhist. Then 1 studied the Bible, 1 went to church and I believed in Jesus Christ. I was baptized in the Japanese Baptist Church last Easter. The Bible was very hard for me before. Now it is like an open door. 1 have peace in my heart. 1 am happy every day." 1 wish you could know ,Mrs.

Onoye. She is such a cultured Christian mother. We asked her tc speak on the subject, "vVhat Christianity Means to Me." Do you

think an American could express the answer any better than Mrs. Onoye 1 "What does Christianity mean to me '/ I think the answer to this question is just the same as why do we need the doctor 7 You know when we do not feel well, we call for the doctor. Just like that, when we have some inside trouble, we look for the true religion Christianity, and we call upon God the divine Healer for help."

I wonder if there are some who can dare to say that they have no sins at all. All sinners knock at the door of Christianity at first, thus they can make themselves pure. Then they will thank God for His great work. I want Christianity to bring the Kingdom of God on this earth. "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life. " He asked Mr. Kitamoto, one of our year old Christians, to be toastmaster at our S. P. Bible Class Supper. The Americans and Japanese there were so impressed with his remarks. After telling about-his joy over his baptism he said, "One morning when I was on my way delivering goods to one of our customers, I saw a billboard sign which was a Near Eiast Relief sign. On this board, there was a tall mountain, on the top of the mountain there was a man who was reaching his hands to lift the boys at the bottom to the top. When I saw this wonderful picture, I was So. happy to know that God had showed me how to share my happiness. So I delivered something to another American customer. When I was there she asked me how I felt so I answered, 'Today is the happiest I ever had in my life', then she asked me what made me so happy so I said, 'If you will believe every word I say to you, I know you will be happy as I am now.' Then she replied, 'Yes!' so I told her the gospel message. While I was speaking to her she had her heart opened and believed every word of God, so now she is living with everlasting' happiness."

So far, I have been speaking especially about our older Japanese, but our Japanese young people must be mentioned because they are one of the dominant factors here. Miss May Herd is not working for them but with them as an older Christian sister and guide. (That is the light in which we all wish to be taken as sincere Christian friends. By the way, I have heard Miss Herd say, "Don't say sacrifice, I just love what.I'm doing!" So we all say, "What we are doing is not work but pleasure.' ') Rev. F. W. Wightman, our city missionary, has been having spiritual religious meetings in English with about sixty of the younger Japanese present. Then Miss Florence Rumsey has been doing fine evangelistic service not only among the adult Japanese but their children in the surrounding! country districts. Many have opened their hearts to Christ, they have been converted, and now they are doing active service. For instance: our Sunday-school Superintendent, many of the Sundayschool teachers, some of the Kindergarten teachers, the leaders of

i927] NEW LIF'E FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

our B. Y. P. U's. are strong Christians among the Second Generation. Some have been trained to love Jesus from the time they were little ones in the Sunday school and in the Kindergarten. Others have come to this country in their teens, have become acclimated to this new home in every way, but best of all they have taken Jesus as their guide. Such a one was' Miss Uchino, who in four months' residence at the Japanese Woman's Home not only looked like an American girl but she had found the best America has to ofter-the salvation of our Saviour. We had a fine Union Meeting last Sunday evening of our Japanese and Chinese Young People at the Japanese Baptist Church. Last month, the same B. Y. P. U's. had a meeting at the Chinese Baptist Church. When our Christian young people draw closer together all over the world, then we will have Christian Brotherhood in the future. Our Christian young Japanese are beginning to make Christian homes. We have high hopes for these young lives who are beginning to shine in our schools, in business, in churches, and in their homes.

Our Japanese' come to this country where we have even on our coins "In God we Trust." They come here for education and business, perhaps for a few years, perhaps for many years. How necessary it is for Americans to show the Christ spirit so that our Japanese when they go back to Japan will say, "We trust God." Day by day, in every way we have the honor of revealing and reflecting Jesus to the newcomers. I must mention the working of 'God's spirit in the life of Mr. Kotayashi, a highly educated Japanese business man who came to Seattle several years ago. When he re- turned to Japan his life was more abundant because he had found Jesus here. He lived in the McCollough home, attended our First Baptist church, and thoughtfully and carefully studied Christianity before he accepted Christ. He said that when he was in Japan, he wished his wife to go to Sunday school and be a Christian because he didn't want a nagging wife. She learned hymns and sang them around the house; but he thought them effeminate. After he came to Seattle and became a Christian, he learned to love to sing gospel songs. His comment was, "vVhat a cha~ge in psychology." His wife and children came to Seattle to help Mr. Kotayashi make a happy Christian home. On their eighth wedding anniversary he said, "I told my wife to think about the changes in those years. We began our married life on forty yen (twenty dollars a month). Now we have a nice home, two children, I have a good position, but the greatest thing is that we are both Christians. We have Christ in our home and peace in our hearts." The Kolayashi family are living in Kobe now in an American home. They wrote asking me to spend a year with them and to establish a S. P. Bible Class in their home. A young Japanese man came to this country several years ago to learn more about the automobile business. Thru contacts with

Christians, he became a most zealous Christian and Christ server. A year after his baptism, found him in the east. From there he sent a lily which he had painted with these words, "Let me share with you the greatest joy on this Easter Sunday, for I am a year old now." Now he is in the automobile business and in his Heavenly Father's business too, in Kyoto. He writes, "I am trying to find opportunities to let people know Christ, wishing to 'Brighten up the Corner' where I am. Two of my Sunday-school boys were baptized. I think it is very important here in Japan to put an at home feeling in churches and Christianize our homes. It will bring out real evangelizing results." Several years ago one of our Japanese consuls was forced to go back to Japan on account of serious illness. After they had returned to Japan, his wife wrote concerning his sickness and his new found faith, "Amidst the serious time of his illness he was baptrzed. It seems to me like a miracle, because he has never thought about Christianity, even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christianity and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. " Then later we were saddened to hear of the consul's death. His wife wrote saying, "Now the greatest Healer has healed his sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of his Heavenly Father. "

In conclusion, I quote the following newspaper clipping: "A thirteen year old. Japanese girl has won a silver trophy in the California Legion Contest by the following creed: 'I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my United States, in word and deed. I believe that you will help me to be a loyal citizen in peace and in war. I believe that you will lead the world, not only in strength but in righteousness. I believe that your stars are the shinning symbol of the eternal brotherhood of man in this world. Old glory, as I stand and salute your heroic colors of red, white and blue, I promise to follow your ideals of liberty, justice, and peace, not only for America but for the world.' " Let us all take this creed as our own, remembering that we must march onward with our neighbors in Christian love with the Cross of Jesus going on before.

WOMAN'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS Their splendid army of unpaid helpers. Their close contact with the local churches. Their system of minute supervisiou. Their network of meetings and conventions. Their fiood of attractive missionary literature. Their alluring but comprehensive mission study text books. Their summer schools and institutes all over the land. Their constructive policies of prayer, finance, education, expansion, standards of excellence, and honor rolls, have developed in state, assoeiation and local aux~ iliaries, leaders with vision and the breadth and grasp of a statesman. Women with courage, with daring, with imagination, with initiative and with constructive ability have added to the efficiency of every department of Christian work.

ELLA D. McLAURJN.

A 'I'OWN ON THIi: BORDER BE'rWE'EN MEXICO (LEF'r) AND THE UNITED STATES

NOle the iron fence which marks the lnteruationa] b()rder line. At the opening 'is seen the sholter tor the customs ofllccr who sees tbat nothing contraband passes the bord e r. (P]at~ from "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) On the American Side of the Rio Grande * BY THE REV. THOMAS BURGESS, D.D., NEW YORK: EJ:ecutive Secretary Foreign-Born Americans Division, Department of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church T AKE a map of the United States and draw along the coast and border a strip 200 miles wide, aJl tbe way from San Fran- cisco to Galveston, over 2,500 miles. Except at the two ends the majority of the population of this strip~somewhere between 1,000,000 and 2,OOO,000-are Spanish-speaking. They are of all grades in the social scale, but the majority are the so-called peons. '],hese gain their precarious living by doing America's hard and necessary labor in agriculture, construction and mining. They are also spreading out all over the country, called to do the "dirty" work, from which the rest of us, the other immigrant races, have graduated. "Fine laborers, cheerful and obedient they are, if you know how to handle them," said most of the employers I met on the border. In fact, prejudice against Mexicans decreases the nearer you get to them.

It is a wonderful land through which I traveled, the vast distances, the fascinating deserts, the everchanging mountains and the cities ,surrounded by fields and orchards which are garden spots of the world, wrested from the deserts by irrigation. Yon cannot appreciate the fascination of this region unless you have been there.

"From The 8piril Of Mis8/ow1. 689 4

Los Angeles is the third largest Mexican city in the world. I stood in the ancient plaza, a little palm-tree park in the heart of the city near the new city hall. Hundreds of Mexicans, men of every shade, were lolling about its seats and walks. A crowd of them was watching a Chinese New Year dragon bobbing about on the top of white trouser legs, driving out the devils. On one side of the plaza was the graceful Mission, one of the oldest Roman Catholic churches on the continent. On another side was the ungraceful Methodist Church, and beside it the framework of a great seven-story Methodist Community Settlement House. This plant when finished "ill cost $300,000. The highly educated Mexican pastor has been there fourteen years, and has a regular congregation of six hundred, and hundTeds of children. I asked him, "How am I going to answer the cotnmon accusation that the Mexicans are hopelessly worthless 1" He replied" Siinply cite the results of our work. Tell of the large numbers of families made over by our mission here into clean-living, efficient and devout American citizens."

Ip. an autobus, a seven-passenger car, and also a public" stage," I rode all day across the bottom of Arizona, from Douglas through Bisbee and Tombstone to Nogales, a land of mountaina. great copper mines and never-ending deserts, famous in pioneer days. We never were below 4,000 feet above sea level, and one mountain pass was over 6,000 feet, higher than Mt. Washington. Part of the way my only traveling companions were a Jewish salesman who has his office near the Church Missions House, and a Mexican miner who had been in Detroit and was going to Yuma. The Mexican, like all his race, was courteous and affable. By sundown we reached Nogales, where the railroad runs across in a gap of the eight-foot wire fence international border. I saw there many Negro United States soldiers, a regiment of whom are quartered at Nogales.

Next morning I stood by a street gap in the wire fence and watched hundreds of bright-faced Mexican children coming across the border to attend public school in the United States. Then our rector took me to the school and I was much impressed with the way American teachers are caring for the little Mexicans. In the lowest grade, where they first learn to talk English, these Mexican youngsters described proudly for us the pictures on the walls, as did two small Chinese boys recently landed. Our Nogales, Arizona, priest himself has been forbidden to cross the border. Bishop Seaman not long ago tried to drive across the international bridge at EI Paso and was told by the Mexican official to go back and change his clerical collar.

In the flourishing city of San Antonio I visited the beautiful community center of the International Institute of the Y. W. C. A.

r had already, in EI Paso, crossed the trail of the national head of the institute, Mrs. Bremer, of New York, surveying the border for

ON THE AMERICAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE

PROTESTANT MEXIOAN CHAPEL AND CONGRElGATION AT ORANGE.' CALIFORNITA This beautiful little buildIng was given by a local interdenominational· Bible Class. It cost $4,000. The congregation are either Mexicans, or of Mexican parentage. (From the SlJirit oj Mi..~sion8 and "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) the first time, like myself, but going the other way. "Vith her was her southwestern executive, a real specialist on Mexican work,Miss Grace Love. She is a church woman with headquarters in San Francisco. From these well-known social workers I obtained a lot of valuable information and advice. After leaving the institute in San Antonio I went a few blocks to the little Southern Baptist Good Will House, with its bare Sunday-school room, where I was, as everywhere, cordially received.

From there I walked about two miles in the mud through the heart of the Mexican part of the city. There are over 60,000 Mexicans there. It had none of the picturesqueness of the flat adobe houses such as I saw almost everywhere else. Ramshackle, squalid frame one-story buildings, no trees nor grass, everywhere rubbish, poverty, countless children. On a big lot in the worst section stood two wellconstructed buildings, wooden, about 90×30 ft. each, the Southern Methodist Social Center, a veritable oasis for the Mexicans, and around the corner an attractive Methodist Church with its Mexican pastor., In this Social Center a corps of trained, devoted women carryon a great work, kindergarten, day nursery, recreational center, clinic with ward (this last is run by city nurses and doctors). Until St. Mark's Church built its tremendous Parish House this year the gymnasium of the Methodist center was the best basketball court

in the city, and its team the champion. The Mexicans, both boys and girls, become adepts at athletic sports. Miss Mitchell, the head worker, said! "Social service without religion leaves out the foundation. Our children graduate naturally into the church and its activities. Our Spanish language church is filled, and also our English churches all over the city have Mexicans among their members."

Laredo, on the Rio Grande, a hundred miles south of San Antonio, is another fascinating border city, with a Mexican mayor whose wife is a Protestant church member. Sunday afternoon, we visited the beautiful Southern Methodist Holding Institute. Its principal, Dr. Skinner, a devoted, broad-minded, fine type of school head; showed us all over the buildings and grounds. This great school overlooking Mexico has flourished for forty years, was built and . partly endowed by a devout Methodist woman, and is supported by tuition fees and grants from the Methodist Board. There is a corps of twenty-one teachers, and some 300 boys and girls of all grades, mostly boarders. Its graduates are eagerly sought for clerical work by the business men of Texas. Many of its boys and girls have become missionaries to their people on both sides of the border. The finely-equipped schoolrooms, library and dormitories have an air of brightness and refinement. The theatre-like auditorium and chapel centers most impressively in its one adornment, a life-size Hoffman's ,'Christ in the Temple."

I visited elsewhere churches, welfare centers, schools and seminaries, Presbyterian and Congregational, as well as Baptist and Methodist, South and North.

Roman Catholic churches I saw a-plenty and large numbers of Mexicans attend them. But I was told that the men were becoming indifferent and hostile, and that the boys and girls growing up amid American life were fast leaving the Church of their fathers and all religion.

The Presbyterians (North) in 1926 appropriated for Mexican work in the United States $250,000; the Methodists (North) $100,000. Each of these, and also the Methodist (South) has in the border field three field executives and about 50 pastors, 60 teachers and 20 social workers. The Baptist (South), Baptist (North), Congregational and Presbyterian (South) have each about half that number, while a lesser number are faithfully working under the Disciples, Free Methodists, Friends and United Brethren. The Protestant Episcopal Church has only two women missionaries, sent and financed by the church.

Although I gleaned, from those who know the Mexicans well, all sorts of contradictory statements as to their worth or worthlessness, it is quite true that the Mexicans are just human beings, rather lovable, and with as great potentialities for good as any other race, and as much right to God and life. What they need is a fair chance.

METHODS

THE ETHIOS OF PROGRAM PREPARATION By MRS. ",'ILL,ARD H. S~n'rH, HAMILTON, NEW YORK The construction of programs for and the Missionary Education Moveany phase of religious education is ment and Council of Women for a 8erious business. To be education- Home Missions and the wealth of dlly sound a program must produce supplementary material offered by all an impression that will perpetuate the denominational Boards, there is often an embarrassment of riches. itself in logical expression. To be spiritually successful it must What most concerns the program maker is what portion of this maleave one with a greater desire for terial is best suited to the church and improvement and a stronger deter- community for which the study is mination to attain it. being prepared and just how it may be served to accomplish the desired Programs are not like poets, they results. Who knows, perhaps some are made and not born. True there day we may have persons specially may be now and then a program prepared to become Program-Tasters! which seems to spring full-panoplied A noted social worker is quoted as for action from some Jove-like brow saying that "the present-day family but that is the exception, and not the is an experiment in antagonistic coexpectation of the ordinary mortal. operation. " Such a definition must not be applicable to the various parts Every program with "an aspira- of a single program nor of a series. tion for an ultimate arrival" must Programs for the regular sessions of first be prayed over; second, thought a Woman's Society, for Study Classes over; third, worked over and fourth, put over. This of course applies to or a School of Missions should be like the made·to-order program of indi- the pearls which the advertisers tell vidual effort. In the case of the us may be successfully matched and "ready-made" program such as the added to the string from time to time, "How to Use" and" Suggestions for making a perfect chain. Leaders" material that comes as "first aid" to the study books, these Program making is an art, but one processes have already taken place. that can be mastered by patience, However, it remains for the user to perspicacity and prayer.

vitalize even these prepared programs by putting something of himself into How the Baptists of the North them in the way of energy and "Went up in the Air" prayer. [Time was when missions was adjudged a feminine noun and One of the most successsful plans declined accordingly but since Re- for denominational getting together ligious Education has acquired capi- was inaugurated and carried to a tals and masculine cooperation one satisfying conclusion by the Board of may use "himself" with actual as Missionarv Cooperation of the Northwell as grammatical accuracy. So ern Baptist Convention this last much for progress.] winter.

Program preparation in these days It was planned to make January means not what, but how. With the the month for disseminating misgeneral topics selected and sponsored sionary information, a "reign of by the Central Committee of the facts." Some one has said that facts United Study of Foreign Missions, are our scarcest raw material. The 693

plan was to insert them in the cor- Meantime associational leaders in porate body in such a skillful manner every state had been called together, that the innoculation might be not the plan explained in detail to them, only painless but pleasing and the and the carrying out of the. plans in results hoped for were immunity to the local churches left to -their reo ignorance and indifference. sponsibility.

Details of the plan were worked out During December local "Tour with infinite care and early in the Committees" were active in bringing fall announcements began to appear the churches into line ready for action in the denominational press. in January. Four minute speeches were advocated but every committee For inshince, the back cover of the was intrusted with minor details of monthly magazine of the denomina- getting the message across as seemed tion, bore this admonition wise in their estimation.

Look Out Late in December tickets were is- sued to the members of the congrega- for tions at a called or regular meeting .A UNIQUE TOUR of the churches, by the local Tour Leaders .

of WORLD TOUR TICKET BAPTIST MISSIONS See November Missions Around the World with Northern Baptists THIS TICKET This was followed in November wht'n signed in space below is good by for :first·class passage SAIL IN JANUARYl AROUND THE WORLD in the Airship CIaCLE THE GLOB!E WITH EVANGEL NORTHERN BAPTISTS visiting Northern Baptist Mission Make Your Reservation Without Fields as scheduled in the Log to be Delay provided before the Tour begin. Side·trips will be included as desired. All Northern Baptists are invited to make an aerial voyage around the Signatures of Members of world that will occupy the thirty·one days of January. Family Enr()lIng for Tour A trip of fascinating interest, This coupon to be detached by Book· which no Baptist is too poor, too rich, ing Agent and retained for record. too young, too old or too infirm to take. THIS CElI.TIFIES THAT Follow through lands of wonder of …………•……………… and of mystery the chain of Baptist (Name of Passeng…) mission fields upon which the sun never sets. and-·-members of his or her family are booked as passengers for the Travel in an amazing airship which guarantees all the comforts of homo by taking the home along.

Book N01/J!. WORLD TOUR Ask your pastor or the Tour Com· On signing on the dotted line each mittee of your church how to get a family received a copy of the" LOG"

a ticket. and thus become entitled to reo a gaily colored folder after the like- ceive copy of the World, Tour Log. ness of a trans-continental railwav This unique publication will be in time table but of such clarity that ~ sueh. demand that applications for it should be made as. soon as possible.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION

wayfaring person of either sex need J<JVERYBODY TOOK THE WORLD TOUR nor err therein. The Baptist World Tour caught the This log contained the line of travel imaginatiou of the Baptists from California traced upon a map and showed the to Maine as nothing else has done within daily itinerary of the tour of all the the memory of veteran leaders of the de· mission stations to be visited at home nomination. Even in the early days of the and abroad, one for each day of the New World Movement there was no promomonth of January, with a brief de- tion project that allured so many people scription of the work carried on and into a simultaneous consideration of our a passage of scripture to be read en missionary and educational enterprises. Re· route. And the descriptive matter ports come from all sides of the unusual and the passage of scripture were interest aroused and of the varied ways in both so brief that no one would dare which the Log was made to spread informa· to complain of lack of time. tion in family circles and church services. The first issue of the Log was 325,000, and Of course the design was to whet a second had to be printed, bringing the the appetite for more substantial total called for up to 365,000. As there are fare. The" Log" was illustrated estimated to be about 400,000 families in with appropriate scenes of the visited the Northern Baptist Convention churches, fields and numerous side trips were and family distribution was aimed at, it cannily suggested for more adventur- can be seen how wide was the outreach of ous spirits as,. for instance, after the this unique piece of travel literature. The description of the Belgian Congo state secretaries say they have never known stations an inviting little foot-note anything to equal this tour in attracting suggested "For delightful side-trip and sustaining not only interest but partici· see Hewing a Station out of the pation. Dr. Bowler and his associates are A frican Jungle" (9 cents.). certainly to be congratulated on the un· exampled success of this original method All the denominational papers car- of promotion. It has not only stimUlated ried the material to be read and also interest and imparted valuable information additional facts and illustrations so but it has tended to draw the hundreds of that if any failed to receive a copy thousands of travelers together in the bonds of the "Log" they were easily put of Christian brotherhood and the consciousin touch with the program through ness of sympathetic fellowship. It has also the other papers. created a feeling of expectancy. Now that we have experienced the joy and satisfac- Very thriftily too, ruling was made tion of doing a fine piece of work together that five points might be added to we shall not be likely to rest content withthe regular Reading Contest totaL~ out finding some new way to repeat the for every person who read the "Log" process of simultaneous stimulation of daily; thus intellectual indigestion interest. was prevented and the every-dayness of the whole plan emphasized. A Reasonable Program of Missionary Even personally conducted tours Edueation for -the Local Church sometimes meet with unavoidable ac- It should join expression to impression; action to inspiration; doing to hearing; cidents and delays but every single effort to information. tourist of the good ship Evangel was set safely down at his own doorstep 1. Systematic presentation of missionary information and missionary inspiration by at the appointed time on the last day the pastor in connection with the meetings of the tour – much refreshed and of the church for worship. stimulated and with nothing to unpack but very pleasant memories and 2. Monthly missionary prayer meetings, a firm determination to "do it directed by the pastor, under the auspices again. " of the Women's MiSSionary Society, the Church Missionary Committee, or some other The following summing up is from group. The Editor's Point of View in Missions: 3. The systematic presentation of Mis- sions in missionary facts, in missionary stories, in missionary drama, to all depart- ments of the Church School.

4. An annual standard Church School of Missions under the direction of the Church Missionary Committee.

5. A missionary library for all ages of readers, with special reference to the par- ticipation in the National Reading Contest.

6. Systematic distribution of free mis- sionary literature, to all who will read it,

under the direction of a Secretary of Litera- quarters for India. Judson College in ture appointed by the ,Church Missionary Rangoon is the center of interest in Bnrma. Committee_ One of its students, a former Bnddhist monk, conducted a school in Buddhist vil- 7_ Bringing missionaries and missionary lage and with his own hands constructed leaders to give missionary messages to the the building in which it was held. church and to the various church groups_ *•• 8_ Enlisting the members of the church and the various church groups to give week- The Mexican Federal Government has ly offerings for the missionary enterprise. had a large force of men touring the United States for the past six months 9. Having a definite plan for reaching studying the living conditions of their citithose in the community who have not alUed zens in the U. S. A., to find out what they themselves to Christ and the Church. Evan- have gained by their time spent in our gelism is Missions in action. country. Do they come back more indus· triou,~ Are their homes equipped with Note. :–The above program can be worked by more eonvenieneeB~ Do they now seem anxany church. It should not be attem;pted all at ious to have their children in sehoolV Do once, if large parts of it have not hithertO' been they haye a desire to save for the "rainy put into effect. It should be built up gradually. day'" And do they fall under the influence Any church that will work the program, will of the evangelical faith ~ become thoroughly missionary in spirlt and service and will make reasonable advance in *** Christian fellowship, in membership and In output of spiritual service. Try it. At Green River, Wyo., Irtense Large, a twenty-year-ol'd Indian girl is teaching Pungent Paragraphs for Place Ca.rds the white children of the descendants of the frontier pioneers. Miss Large is the 'fhe president of a Missionary So- only teacher of a rural school fifty miles ciety suggests that at church suppers, north of this city, in a distrkt removed White Cross luncheons, etc. it is a from railroads and traveled highways. good idea to have some stirring items of interest which may be read at ap- It is also a good idea to use these propriate intervals to add a spice of items on the Church Calendar the seasoning to the mental pabulum of Sunday previous to the monthly misthe participants. sionary meeting. Perhaps some shut- in member might be the chairman of The following clippings are" a free a Clipping Committee, with much sample" : happiness to herself and benefit to others. The American Bible Society sold more Bibles last year in China than in any other Something New in Nova. Scotia country on earth. The nnmber reached the amazing total of 4,092,700 copies, as against Almost every pastor admits that 2,860,400 copies in English·speaking coun· among the men of the churches there tries and 982,900 in Japan. is a great poverty of interest in mis- sions. This is largely due to the fact *•* that the church has had no definite program for men and missions. When The following prayer is being offered the need for funds for the work beeach week in the Madras Union Christian comes urgent we call in a specialist College, India, showing that the influence to give an address on missions and of this effort is heing watched eagerly and make an appeal for money. Inanxiously by onr Christians in the Far East variably the men respond generously, as well as in Latin America. making possible the carrying on of the work. But is it not generally "Prayer for U. S. A." felt that such a method fails to "We beseech thee to grant thy strength achieve the highest end ~ The misto this nation in its conflict with the evils sionary thrill soon passes away and of strong drink, that the resolve which has the men lapse into their former indifbeen nobly made !!,a~ bo;. nobly kept." ference to be aroused again by an- other appeal for which the plate is Many children of Buddhist paTents are passed. in the Sunday school at the Japanese center, Los Angeles. There is a Buddhist temple Now everyone concedes that the erected at a cost of $150,000 within four women of the churches are far ahead blocks of the center. A day school of one of the men in missionary work. The and one-half hours is conducted at the reason for it is in the fact that they center for Japanese children after the public schools close. There are 16,000 Japanese in the section of the City where the center is located.

There were seventeen daily vacation Bible schools in India last summer. The Entally women's school in Calcntta carried off the palm for training and directing twenty of its students.· The Carey church is head-

have a mIsslonary program. This In a later issue of the same paper has provoked them to great interest Dr. •T. H. West, a missionary to India, and effort with splendid results. If offers some constructive suggestions such a method has been of value to as follows: the work and to the women, and who will question it, why not something "A committee might collect suitlike it for the men 1 Missionary able material on our various mismeetings for men need not be of the sionary enterprises and publish it same type as those for women. Their quarterly in the form of lessons as program must be a man's program. a guide for those for whom an orig- Not long ago we organized in the inal program might not be expedient. Sydney Mines Church a Brotherhood This eould be gotten out annually or for fellowship and mission study. oftener if it seemed advisable.

Our membership is not large. We "Nearly every church already has held lately the first public men's mis- its Men's Bible Class and one period sionary meeting in the history of the church, and it was a great success. a month might be devoted to the con- From the meetings and study the men sideration of some phase of mission are getting an uplift and interest work." they never had before in missions. To arrange the program entails some He says, "As a missionary I cannot work but it abundantly pays. help feeling that if men as well as women were organized for the prose- (Letter to The Maritime Baptist, cution of our missionary obligation signed W. B. B.) great things would be accomplished and Christ would have less reason to be disappointed in us."

A TESTED PROGRAM By THE REV. WILLIAM G. TOWART A Program of :&lEgious Education as Functioning in the First Baptist Church of Bennington, Vermont Religious Education is not merely personalities, through instilling the a fine phrase today but every church ideals of Jesus Christ and guiding tl1at is awake to its full responsibility all activity into Christlike conduct. is considering such a program very This is our supreme aim, and as a seriously. A religious educational means to that end we have the finest program cannot be launched in a day equipment we can afford, a simple or brought to fruition in a year. A workable organization, and a unified church must set for itself a goal and program which meets all the needs of then after painstaking preparation, each age group. like the sower, it must await the har- Our school is graded by departvest. ments according to the best known The first essential is a capable methods as follows: Cradle Roll, from birth to four years of age; leader. This may be the pastor of Beg~nners: ages 4-5; Primary: ages the church or a director of religious 6-8 or public school grades 1-3; education. The director should be trained for the work and should have Juniors: ages 9-11 or grades 4-6; the fullest cooperation of the pastor Junior High: ages 12-13; High and the people. He should know the School group: ages 14-17 ; Young needs of all ages in the church parish People: ages 18-25; Adults: all over and be able to plan and carry out a 25 years. program which shall meet these needs. Hach department has one organiza- In our program of religious educa- tion, through which all activities tion in the Bennington Baptist function, instead of having in each Church we are touching young life department a multiplicity· pf organand seeking to develop Christian izations which tenq to cause oollfusion

and over-lapping. Each organiza- ing worship. Sunday evenings they tion, above the primary grade, meets meet as a group in what is known three periods a week from September as a Fellowship Service. This Sun- to June. A program which includes day evening program lasts for two worship, instruction and various hours, the first hour being very in- types of expressional activities, func- formal and of a social nature. After tions through these three sessions. In light refreshments there is a short such a method there is no duplication devotional program led by one of the of officers or committees and all the young people and followed by the members of each department are en- discussion of some subject of vital couraged to attend all three periods. interest to young people. This organ- The three period plan works out as ization meets once a month for social follows; for instance, in the Junior purposes. Oommunity and world department the pupils meet as a service activities are included in their church school group on Sunday morn- program. ings at 9: 45 and are instructed in Bible, Hymnology, Memory Work, Each Sunday little children, too Bible Geography, etc., all of which young to attend the Junior church, are usually correlated. During the are cared for through an organizachurch hour, from 11-12 a. m. this tion known as the "Kinderkirk" same group meets as a Junior Ohurch, which has a program of stories, hand the Primary children joining with work and play. them. They unite for the first part of the program with the adult church Supplementary instruction is given and then march out during a reces- all ages through a School of Missions .,ional hymn, continuing with a serv- which meets for six weeks in the ice of their own in the chapel. There autumn. [Enrollment fee for adults, they have a complete worship pro- twenty-five cents for the session.] gram of hymns, music, scripture, The Forum held Sunday evenings prayer, offering, and a story, adapted to their interest, understanding and during January and February afford an opportunity to hear leaders of needs. The Juniors meet for a third ses- National and International reputa- tion. A Vacation School is held dursion in a weekday class, where they ing four weeks in July for boys and girls. The last two of these or- ganizations are community projects are given supplementary religious under the auspices of the Protestant instruction and directed in Ohristian churches. living, through social, ethical, service We aim not only to touch the lives and religious activities. Several times of those who attend meetings at the during the year they meet as a social church but to reach into the home and minister to the needs of every group. member of the family. This work is In the Junior High department a done through our Cradle Roll desimilar program is carried on, except partment with its quarterly magazine that the boys and girls do not meet and visitation, and the Home Departwith the Junior church but are en- ment for adults which also has a couraged to attend the adult service. quarterly magazine distributed by For weekday work the boys and girls personal visitors. We have a staff of are separated into two clubs, each visitors, organized under the family with a program based upon the four- group plan with a captain, eight lieufold idea of life. tenants and a corps of visitors. Real- In place of the former Ohristian izing the home influence in the life Endeavor or Young People's Union of a child, we have organized the there is one organization which di- mothers of our younger children rects aU the activities of the High into a Mothers' Club. School group and young people. They meet in classes in the church school Next month Mrs. Dan Brummitt win and are encouraged to attend morn- take up the Mission Study textbooks.

A Missionary History Test on Japan and

By BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

H ERE are twenty questions on Japan and Korea which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of the history of missions in these lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 718, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. Who was the first Christian missionary to J apan ~ 2. How long was Japan closed to the world after the attempt to exterminate Christianity early in the seventeenth century? 3. Who finally succeeded in unbarring the long.shut gates of Japan after many unsuccessful attempts had been made 1 4. What hymn was sung at divine worship on board the flagship of the United States squadron at anchor in the Bay of Yedo on Sunday, July 10, l8531 5. Who were the first two Protestant missionaries to Japan? 6. What did the missionaries find posted on weather-beaten noticeboards in all parts of the Empire? 7. When and where was the first Japanese Protestant church organized in Japan? 8. What great translator of the Japanese Bible was also compiler of the Japanese-English dictionary? 9. What pioneer missionary, born in Holland and educated in the United States, served as confidential adviser to the Japanese Government for many years? 10. Who instructed Renjio Shimooka, the first Japanese photographer, in the art in which his countrymen are now so efficient? 11. Of what was Jonathan Goble, the first Baptist missionary to Japan, the inventor? 12. What was done with the fund started for Japanese missions at a meeting in William Ropes' parlor, Roxbury, Massachusetts, long before Japan was opened to foreigners 7 13. Who was Captain Luke Bickel and what did he do? 14. Who is the author of "The Three·Hour Sermon" that has won so many souls in Japan and elsewhere? 15. What Japanese boy, who ran away to America to seek God and get an education, became a college president in his native land? 16. By what name is Korea now officially known? 17. What Scottish missionary baptized many Koreans living in the valleys of Manchuria and translated and distributed the Scriptures in Korea before the arrival of the first Protestant missionaries? 18. Who opened the first hospital in Korea? 19. What pioneer missionary conducted the first communion service in Korea in his own home on Christmas Day, 1887, with seven Koreans present? 20. What, besides faith in Christ, is considered a requirement for church membership in Korea 1 699

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAUIUN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN FIRST BIENNIAL The women secretaries of the two MEETING OF WOMEN boards were always ready to make A denominational gathering which suggestions and answer questions. had more than denominational signif- Board members who have been carryicance was held in San Francisco ing special tasks also gave the benefit of their experience, especially in the :May 19th to 24th, when Presbyterian conference days of the Biennial. missionary women gathered for their Furloughed missionaries from both first biennial meeting. This gather- home and foreign fields were present ing marked the completion of the year of "The Call to Spiritual Advance" and took part in the programs·. which had been sounding through the Among these were such leaders as missionary societies of the Presby- Miss Donaldina Cameron of San terian Church, U. S. A. With no Francisco, whose remarkable work in prescribed financial goal, with no ef- rescuing Chinese slave girls brought fort for increased numbers, tne call to America is well known; Dr. Albert had asked only that the wo.nen deepen B. McCoy, superintendent of Presby- terian Sunday-school missions in the and enrich their spiritual life. The first Biennial met in the week South, who was one of the Negro preceding the 1'39th General As- representatives of the Presbyterian sembly. The first three days were Church, U. S. A., at the Le Zoute congiven to organizational conferences ference on missions in Africa last for Board secretaries and members summer; Dr. Robert N. McLean with the synodical and presbyterial superintendent of work among representatives. The last three days Spanish-speaking people of the Southwere for these delegates and for the west; Mrs. WaIIace McAfee of China larger group of women who came Mrs. Charles M. Spining of Chile, and without official appointment to attend many others. Mrs. Charles K. IOOys, this important gathering. The ses- one of the executive secretaries of the sions were held in the Clift Hotel and Board of Poreign Missions and Miss in the First Congregational Church. Gertrude Schultz, secretary in the The mission boards alternated in home base department of the Board presiding over the Biennial, Mrs. of Foreign Missions, who had just re- John Harvey Lee of Philadelphia, turned from a ten months' tour of acting chairman of the Woman's the foreign field, aroused enthusiasm Committee of the Board of Foreign and interest with their reports. Mrs. Missions, and Mrs. H. C. Louderbough Roys, who was formerly a missionary of Englewood, N. J., of the Woman's in China, spoke several times, giving Committee of the Board of National her firm conviction that a new day is Missions, taking the places which dawning there for Christian work.

would ordinarily have been occupied The Biennial delegates faced several by the two vice-presidents of their questions very frankly. Although re- respective boards, Miss Margaret E. suIts of "The CnlI to Spiritual Ad- Hodge and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. vance" could not be tabulated in Miss Hodge has been, for many figures except as to numbers of new months, confined with a broken hip, prayer groups and increased subscrip- while illness in her family had com- tions to the Year Book of Prayer and pelled Mrs. Bennett to relinquish all to the women's magazine, Women and public service for a time. Missions, many had signed pledge 700 cards to give themselves more sincere- presentation was a summary of the ly along other lines-dramatic, year's spiritual advance throughout musical, literary, etc.-in the service the whole organization. The three of missions. And it was the convic- principal characters, "The Church," tion of everyone that the societies "The Spirit of the Women '8 Missionwere showing deeper consecration aud ary Organization, ~' and "The Mesrenewed spiritual interest not only in senger" were taken respectively by their work as missionary societies, but Mrs. Lucy Lepper Shaw, associate in individual lives. This conviction treasurer of the Board of 'Foreign was so strong that the delegates asked Missions, Miss Lucia P. Towne, editor that The Call be continued and re- of Women and Missions, and Miss ported at the next Biennial. In many Mary E. Moore, field secretary of the parts of the church, The Call has not Board of Foreign Missions. yet been heard understandingly, and the general consensus of opinion was 'rhis first Biennial of the missionthat its great work had scarcely begun. ary women was not an executive body, so all actions voted were only recom- The Biennial discussed frankly the mendations to be passed on to the race question, but without going into Council of Women's Committees of detail. There were a large number of the two Boards. The findings com- Negro delegates at the gathering, and mittee brought in many valuable sugall present" white and colored, ap- gestions which not only served to show plauded loudly when Mrs. H. L. the trend of opinion in the Church, McCrorey, wife of the president of but which will be the basis for careful Johnson C. Smith (Negro) University, study and future action on the part sprang to her feet and, in an impas- of the Council of Women's Comsioned speech, said that she knew no mittees. Among those suggestions one race consciousness; that always, of the most important was the request wherever she had gone, she had found that a committee be appointed to herself at one with Christians, regard- study the single budget plan-a subless of her color or theirs. The dele- ject agitating many churches nowagates were asked to go back to their days-and its effect on the financial societies and advance interracial coop- responsibility assigned to the missioneration, in every way possible, with ary societies. Another asked that the especial regard to this cooperation in Council's study of causes of present the light of the missionary enterprise. unrest in the Presbyterian Church, as A third subject considered at length regards the missionary organization, was the relation of youth to missions be continued another year. and the important contribution of the young people to the missionary task EDINBURGH-JERUSALEM of the Church. 1910-1928 The Biennial proper was opened Sunday afternoon by a communion In 1910, at Edinburgh, for the first service held in Calvary Presbyterian time, representatives from the Proteschurch. In the following days, over tant churches of many nations met to 200 delegates were augmented in their study the results of their efforts to meeting by large groups of California evangelize the world. It was a great women and the wives of some General experience to join such a company in Assembly commissioners who had come singing "Jesus Shall Reign" and to to San Francisco a few days early. listen to great pioneer missionaries and leading Oriental Christians The culminating peak of the entire present their work. This bringing session was the dramatic presentation, together of those who had wrought "The Call and the Answer," written splendidly, but separately, was the by Mrs. D. Everett Waid, chairman of beginning of a new day in the work the Call committee and a member of of foreign missions. Fellowship, and the Board of National Missions. This a new vision of the great task, helped

to unite those of widely differing unite in prayer for the Jerusalem points of view and methods. meeting. Some of the partiCUlar re- quests are: Since 1910, there has been increasing cooperation among Christians of l. That the meeting and all aetivities Condifferent denominations and of dif- nected with it may contribute to the ferent countries. We have the boards fulfilment of God's purpose; aud that of foreign missions cooperating in the to this end Christ may be the center, Foreign Missions Conference, and the touchstone and the inspiration of the Foreign Missions Conference of all that is thought and written an(t N. A. united with similar bodies in spoken. other lands in the International Missionary Council. Each board remains 2, That members of the Council, all who free to make its own decisions, but its take part in the work of preparation, leaders are in close touch with leaders the mission boards and the churches of other boards-each giving experi- overseas may be open and ready to reence and receiving the experience of ceive new ideas and willing to ventlll'~ others dealing with the same problems. forth on untried ways. These shared experiences have promoted understanding and good will 3, That there may be a spirit of expectancy; and strengthened all. Out of separate, and that members of the Council and all unrelated, s"cattered efforts has come engaged in the Christian mission, recogcoordination of plans and, in many nizing the disproportion between its places, union institutions for higher demands and the capacity of human education and medical work. resources to meet them, may give them- selves increasingly to praysI'. In 1910, on the invitation of individuals, the Edinburgh Conference 4. That thel'e may be given to all the desire was called. After eighteen years- and the power of imagination to nndel'- years that have seen the World War stand and readiness to welcome trutll divide nations, but during which im- from every quarter; that, in fellowproved methods of travel and com- ship and mutual sharing, those fl·om munication have brought them as the East and the West may realize and never before into the close contact of demonstrate their vital oneness in a small neighborhood–another Christ. meeting of those interested in presenting the Christian message is to take 5. That fresh light may be gained regardplace-the meeting of the Inter- ing: national Missionary Council at Jerusalem, March 24 to April 8, 1928. The ,Christian life and message in rela- tion to other ways of life and thought; At Edinburgh, although some mis- the principles and practice of religious sions had been at work for a century, education; the relation of the older Churches scarcely a dozen nationals represented of Christendom to the younger Churches the Christians of the Or-ient. At Jeru- overseas; the Christian responsihility in resalem in 1928, of 200 delegates, China gard to relations between races, industrial and India will send 20 each and relations and the life of rural communities; Japan 9, two thirds of each delegation the futUl"e of international missionary coto be nationals. Africa and Latin operat,ion. America will be represented. The new churches of the East, through A more detailed statement may be their National Christian Councils, are found in the July number of The regnlar members of the International Internatio-nal Review of Missions and Missionary Council and also appoint delegates to its meeting at Jerusalem. in a speeial leaflet available through An invitation has been issued by the Foreign Missions Conference. the chairman and secretaries of the International Missionary Council to In order that the churches of North America may understand the purpose of the Jerusalem meeting and help by their thought and prayer, a Bulletin is being issued, the first number of whieh (June) is now available. Other numbers will appear in October, 192(7, January, April and October, 1928. They will eontain authoritative in- formation, bibliography, etc. These Bulletins may be had from the Foreign Missions Conferenee, 419 Fourth Ave., New York.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK ALL ARE ONE them in their endeavors to make a place for themselves. Every race and every nation, Every land beneath the sun, Just here is the opportunity of re- ligious workers in connection with Must help to swell that great array, these schools. The government and For all in Him are one. the school officials are disposed And the things that make for hatreds, generally to encourage the efforts of And the things that make for sloth, churches to minister to the students. These boys and girls need what re- Fall from them as they pass the gate To pledge their new God·troth.

-John Oxenham.

RELIGIOUS WORK DIRECTORS IN ligion has to offer them. When school GOVERNMENT INDIAN SCHOOLS days are over and they are confronted by racial discrimination and economic The future of the American Indian exploitation from without and diswill be determined largely by con- couragement from within, the patience tributions of schools to the Indian and fortitude which only a wholesome youth of today. While only one third religious faith and experience can proof the 349,876 Indians are minors, vide will enable them to keep up heart. this one third will shape the destiny It will also be the Christian spirit of the race as a whole. The aspirations, conceptions, and outlooks which which will make for a more symparise in the minds of the youth of to- thetic understanding of the problems which must be met.

day will modify both their own course The Home Missions Council and and that which they encourage for Council of Women for Home Missions their offspring. are supporting six religious workers who serve eight schools. These are all The total number of Indian pupils in all schools June 30, 1926, was 69,- non-reservation boarding schools. The 892. Of this number 37,730 were in pupils are separated from their homes public schools. The remainder were during the school year and often for cared for by government anq church the entire time. The training includes institutions. The Government in its arts and trades as well as ordinary 208 schools provides for 26,65·9 stu- academic courses. dents. The churches through their The pupils at the Theodore Roose- 86 mission schools care for 6,895. It is readily seen that of the children velt School, Ft. Apache, Arizona (ennot in the public schools, the Govern- rollment 480) are young or very backward. Many of them can speak ment reaches the greater number. no English when they enter. Some It is unfortunate that so few people come from tribes which have few concan come into contact with these tacts with white men. Speaking of student bodies. Only a dull soul some of the first arrivals at this school, would be unmoved by the sight of the Religious Work Director said: these young people in their assemblies. "Sixty-one came from Keams Canyon Youth, with minds awakening and and Hopi Agencies. Some could powers enlarged, is mutely demanding hardly speak their own tribal tongue, its inherent right to opportunity and having spent most of their life tendencouragement. These groups of ing their father's sheep. All were Indian boys and girls stir one's soul picturesquely Indian in costume and with an impelling desire to help open well perfumed with the odor of the the way and remove the many sheep with which they had been so obstacles which are sure to confront closely associated. Very few had ever 703

seen a white man." Two years later (enrollment 966). It is one of the she wrote: "The development of the outstanding government schools. While children is almost unbelievable. In- a full high school com·sc has been stead of the unkempt, undernourished given only a few years, it has turned children who entered school within out a great number of promising stuthe last twenty-five months, we see dents. .Many graduates are in governwell-dressed, nice-mannered boys and ment employ in connection with other girls as intelligent l()oking as children schools; some are teaching. By proin eastern states." This school is so viding a corps of volunteer workers far removed from any community it has been possible to interest a numwhere cooperation of churches and ber of students from Kansas State workers may be had that the &ligious University, which is located in Law- Work Director is greatly handicapped. rence. Members of that faculty are also vitally interested and ready to The schools at Flandreau, South cooperate. Indian students attend the Dakota (enrollment 475) and Pipe- city churches; the girls are furnished stone, Minnesota (enrollment 274) are transportation by the school while the fifteen miles apart and are cared for boys walk. The general Sunday-school by one Religious Work Direct()r, who is under the official direction of school is himself an Indian. Most students authorities with whom the Director in these two schools have had op- cooperates closely. portunity fpr contacts with white men. The Director has the advantage of In most ()f the schools a general being near a town in which there are meeting for the presentation of moral several churches. and religious matters on a non- sectarian basis is held every Sunday The students at Genoa, Nebraska afternoon or evening. (enrollment 512) oome from more progressive tribes. They are en- In all these schools the students are couraged to attend local churches. privileged to attend a midweek meet- They have their own SUnday-sehool ing one night at least, the program of under the direction of school officials, which is under the direction of the as is also the case at Flandreau and religious worker. These gatherings Pipestone. are generally given over to some phase of religious education. Social and The situation at Sherman Institute, recreational needs are cared for. Riverside, California (enrollment 1,- Often these are met by re-enforcement 055) is unique in that a union chapel of or cooperation with the school was erected under the direction of the Federation of Churches in Riverside: activities or those of the churches. part of the cost was provided by This interdenominational plan is constituent boards of the Councils. This chapel is used for all the re- the sanest and most economical that ligious work of the Protestant group. can be followed. It avoids confusion Fifty-nine tribes are represented in on the campus, and makes for unity the large group of students, who come of procedure. Mutual sympathy and from fifteen western states. respect between students of different denominational ties are fostered. A One Religious Work Director serves people who ought to be united are the two schools at Albuquerque, (en- saved from the bad effects sure to rollment 838) and Santa Fe, New follow if attempts are made to provide Mexioo (enrollment 505). At both separate denominational leaders. It schools the children attend the Sun- is a plan that has the approval of the day-schools of churches in the towns Government. near by. At Albuquerque the school carries the girls and smaller children Gather us in; we worship only Thee; to and from church by auto buses. In varied names we stretch a common band; Sixty tribes are represented in Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas In diverse forms a common soul we see; In many ships we seek one spirit·land; Gather us in. -George Matheson.

fROM ,MrANY

JAPAN-KOREA may find rest. Religious writings are popular and religious meetings of all A Tokyo Editor's Tribute kinds are being more largely attended than heretofore. The officials of the T HE following statement was made Government are deeply concerned recently by its editor, S. Shiba, in over the prevalent social situation. the Japan Times a,nd Mail: " It has been foreseen that new "N() am()unt ()f sophistry will hide the fact apologetic necessities were coming that it is the Christian workers and Chris· upon the church in Chosen. They tian civilization that have lifted Japan are coming now in an increasing above the darkness of old ideas and back- flood, both by way of Japan and ward customs and put her on the path of China and directly from the West progress and higher culture. Modern Japan and from Russia. The textbooks for may have been an apt pnpil, but she has all schools, public and private, are had her days of tutelage, and her tutors standardized and their world view is have been neithe;r Buddhists nor Confucian· sometimes anti-Christian. There is ists, but the Christians with their Christian widespread Communist and Bolshecivilization. . . . We are today received to vist agitation, especially among the all practical purposes (except, alas! in emi- increasing debtor class. The Nagration questions) as equals in the most tionalist frame of mind, both in its advanced centers of the world's civilization, good forms and in evil, is coming in." and that not because we are the descendants of people of the highest bravery, with a WODlan's Progress in Japan noble code of chivalry, but because we have succeeded in assimilating the Christian T HE growing independence and standard of ethics and morality as well as hjgher standard of education of Christian good manners. . . . Let us ask, women in Japan, and their increasing then, who it was that taught Us in this participation in public life are instruggle for uplifting ourselves. The an- dications of their progress toward swer is perfectly simple: The Christians equal suffrage. The Tokyo Japan Adand Christian ideas of love, humanity, vertiser says: justice, and propriety-therefore, Christianity. '" In fact, it may be said without exaggeration that, if Christianity as a religion be making but a slow progress in Japan, the Christian ideas have already conquered the country."

Unrest in Japan "In answer to a query as to why the Universal Suffrage Act of 1925 OLD systems. of morality are being failed to recognize the right of house- superseded in Japan but there is wives to vote, the fear was exprest still some opposition to Christianity. that if this right were given, it might "Japan, like other nations, has result in domestic discord."

been passing through a period of eco- :Meanwhile the women of Japan en- nomic, social and spiritual unrest," joy a much greater degree of freedom says a recent report. "Unemployment, than do their sisters in other Eastern strained relations between labor and countries.

capital or landlord and tenant are "In the towns and cities of Japan quite the order of the day. Old sys- women act as conductors on all. the tems of morality are rapidly being trams and omnibuses, and occasionsuperseded, while the new are not yet ally a woman taxi-driver is to be established. seen plying her trade in the streets.

"And yet there is a tendency to Women typists and stenographers, as look for a purer faith in which one well as large numbers of young mes- 705 5

senger girls, are fou~d in all the big 500 students of the commercial department busiIIess offices and III most govern- have been deeply influenced by Mr. Hori ment departments, while nurses, and declare that they have received the taenadc h ewros~enwasithroepsskeese,p e rms a iadn-ds e ravsasnist st-, greatest blessing of all. The whole atmos- phere of the college has been changed.

ants are to be counted in many tens Trained Lead.ers Needed of thousands in Tokyo and elsewhere. APPEALING for an extension of About one million women operatives the educational work of his own are working in factories, especially in cotton weaving and spinning while bKooraer~d, the Southern Presbyterian, in over one hundred thousand are en- Rev. L. T. Newland writes: gaged in mining. Added to all these are some six million women engaged "The great majority of lay workers in agricultural pursuits, working year in and year out in the evil-smel- and a large percentage of the native ling mud of the paddy fields ?r employed in tea-picking or frmt- ministry are men and women who plucking. " know next to nothing of the great Of special significance in the prog- world of science and nothing of that ress ot ,Japanese women, is the ever increa8ing number of new fields of world of literature that means so work being thrown open to women of the intellectual classes. Fifty years much to an educated man. They are ago, it seems, the very idea of Jap3;nese women being allowed to practIse workmen of tried faith and they know as doctors would have been laughed at as an idle dream, yet" now, in ad- their Bible, but they are trying to dition to some 30,000 trained nurses and midwives, there are three hun- lead a people who are intensely eager dred or more women doctors." to know all there is to be known in every department, and who turn from even the gospel message when it is couched in the terms of yesterday.

And, since the leaders ~annot call upon these modern attamments of science and art to explain the spirit- ual truths of the Gospel, they are no longer popular. As a result, not be- cause the people are not gospel- A Revival in the Doshisha hungry, but because they have suddenly developed a taste for a new A N IMPRESSIVE sunrise service setting forth of the old, old story, hE'ld by hundreds of teachers and which taste their leaders cannot satisstudents in the Doshisha University, fy, they are becoming harder and Kyoto, Japan, on the anniversary of harder to reach…. Native church the death of Neesima was referred to leaders of every grade must be edu- iu the July Review. This se~ms to cated in a strict and modern sense have been but one of many eVIdences of that ,,'ord."

of a real spiritual movement in that famous institution. Others are de- Reac,hing Chinese in Korea R scribed as follows in the Missionary EY. A. SYDE:'-JSTRICKER, for- merly a Southern Presbyterian HemLd: One of the results of the Doshisha revival missionary in Nanking, China, is has been the approach of twenty of the most active and influential students in the using to goo~ advantage the time which he is being forced to spend non-Christian Law Department to Rev..and as a refugee in Korea. Soon after Mrs. Samuel C. Bartlett, (veteran Amencan Board missionaries), fo! . de~nite concen- his arrival in Kwang.iu he made the acquaintance of several Chinese, of trated teaching of ChrIstlamty, avowedly whom there are hundreds in that city, and now he has secured four places with the purpose of becoming Christians if where he holds meetings each week. He says: they conscientiously can. "I want to be Our aim is to get the work among the bdoaptsioze~do"wsaiId the leader, "bnt if I should Chinese on as good a basis as possible while would be lying to God."

Another me;"ber of this group is the grand- son of a close friend of Neesima's. These students have held aloof, for the most part, from Mr. Hori's movement. A group of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

we are detained here; then have one or two We have a good chapel, which was built Chinese evangelists take charge of it, with as a memorial to the two children of Mr. an annual visit of a missionary from China. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders who died in the This plan meets the hearty approval of our Boxer uprising. Our evangelist, Mr. Uang, Korean missionary brethren. The Chinese is the son of one of the early Christians in this part of Korea have been entirely who had threE; sons killed by the Boxers. neglected on account of difficulty of lan- Mr. Uang is an untiring worker and much guage. Very few of them have learned to beloved by the church members. Our Bible speak Korean, and those that have some woman was brought to the Lord twenty· knowledge of the language can understand eight years ago by a young woman in our only business terminology. The Chinese Mission who suffered martyrdom in 1900. here are very friendly and seem to be more We thank God for the privilege of working (jpeu to the gospel message than they are with the deacons of this church. Deacon in their own country. Of course our work Lui is over eighty. He is still very zealous among them is purely evangelistic, without in preaching the Gospel in the villages surany plan for other kinds of work. rounding his home. He is ever ready to go out on the evangelistic tours, providing CHINA AND TIBET his own expenses, carrying his bedding, and doing a ten-mile walk a day. News from Chinese Colleges Church Activitie. in Paoting T HE reopening of Nanking Uni- versity and the way in which Gin- PAOTING, Chihli Province, his lin College is being carried on without been one of the 1p.ilitary centers foreign aid were reported in the of North China. Successive armies Augnst Review. Additional reports have taken the city and passed on. of the same nature have been received It is little wonder that city evangelby Dr. A. L. "Varnhuis, secretary of istic work has been interfered with_ the International Missionary Council, But, according to the Pres,byterian some of which read: "Shantung missionaries, there are encouraging Christian College is carrying on with new features to be recorded. A finana Chinese staff and with an enroll- cial canvass has been inaugurated. ment of about 80 students. The Uni- A woman's society for charitable versity is also carrying on the work is sewing for the hospitals, hosnital work, so that the senior year learning about the evil effects of liqin medicine is able to continue. Dr. uor and opium, and planning to. Nance and some of the Soochow Uni- support a home missionary in the versity people have returned to Soo- southern province of Yunnan. A chow. West China Union University beginning has been made in the forand a majority of the schools in mation of a mothers.' club which Szechwan Province have reopened should become a real force in exaltand are carrying on with Chinese ing the Christian home ideals of the teachers and large enrollment. The community. The new work of the buildings and equipment of Yale-in- West Suburb chapel had not pro- China, in Changsha, have not been gressed on acco1].nt of the lack of a damaged or molested in any way, suitable worker, but now Paul Wang. though the institution was closed sev- the converted prisoner, has become eral months ago." the preacher. Country work has not suffered because of the war; Rev. and Memories of Martyrs in Shansi Mrs. W. A. Mather were. rn the dis- tant country field for two months. DURING the Boxer uprising in . 1900, the largest number of The Thllme of Conversation Christian lives were lost in Shansi Province, where about 150 mission- MISS M. E. HASLAM;· of the aries and their children and several China Inland Mission, writes: hundred Chinese Christians. were put "It has been such a joy to go-to the to death. 'From Pingyao, an old and homes of whole families, who have put conservative city in Shansi, Mrs. W_ away their objects of worship anjj put F. H. Briscoe writes in China'g Mil- up-tracts and scripture textl'/ in th!.!ir Uons: p~~)and have~(w,aise; l)!1l;vi(lEl ~;JJ

the rooms where heaven, earth and made journeys over the Tibetan ancestors, to say nothing of idols, Border and, thanks to our band of have been worshipped for so many Chinese fellow-workers, we were welyears. There are ten whole families comed into Tibetan tents and among who have come right out for the LoRD the Tibetan people. When we met in tliis little place, and most of them Mongols we had an equally warm either directlv or indirectly through reception. We found hearts extraorthe sorcerer who was converted dinarily prepared for the message through reading a gospel portion we had to give them. . . . We found which he purchased from Mr. Hay- men and women who had spent the man some four or five years ago. The best years of their lives in practising people are such simple country folk, discipline of the body, seeking the and the one theme of conversation on remission of sins." the little street is JESUS." INDIA AND SIAM Selling Bibles in Manchuria A Moslem Convert's Testimony DURING the past year the British and Foreign Bible Society sold AN AUSTRALIAN representative 410,597 portions, Bibles, and Testa- of the Church Missionary Soments, against 294,454 in the preced- ciety writes from Multan, in the Puning year. There are thirty-six Chinese jab, of a recent convert from Islam colporteurs and one Korean at work. named Samuel: "He went out on an The success of the Society has been evangelistic tour lasting eleven days, due in a large measure to the position during which he sold more gospels of Manchuria, which is, to a consider- than any of the other four workers, able extent, politically and geograph- three of whom had each had over ically detached from the rest of fifteen years' experience in that work. China. The Soviet Government has He walked on an average eleven miles attempted to hinder the circulation of a day, and always wore a smile. . . . the Scriptures in Manchuria, but has In the town where he had gone to not succeeded in its purpose. Though school some acquaintances took him the travelling representative of the into the bazaar for a discussion. A Society (who works among the Rus- maulvi seated among them remarked, sians in Manchuria) has met with 'Was your fatner a fool li,ving a persecution from the Soviet repre- Moslem all his life, and your relatives sentatives, a large number of Rus- -and of them all you only are sians in the country welcome the wise?' Samuel simply explained Scriptures in their own language and that as a Moslem his faith had been are glad to buy copies. in Mohammed who confessed that he was a sinner. As a Christian he be- The Gospel in Central Asia lieved that Jesus Christ has given us salvation, and was able to give it A T THE annual meeting of the because He was the Sinless One. China Inland Mission Miss Mild- Mohammed could never do that." red Cable described a trip which she and certain associates had taken into The God Under the Stones Central Asia. She said: "We made the base of our operations in the city MRS. F. O. CONSER writes from of Suchow, Kansu, the last town in- Sangli, Western India: " .A. side the Great Wall of China, an festival gives but added opportunity extraordinarily valuable point as a for reminding the people of the utter strategic base for missionary work. uselessness of their idols; so, while We there found, beside the Chinese the sacred snake is being painted on population, Mongols, Tibetans, Rus- the house wall during one festival, and sians and Turki, and we were able to little clay idols being installed in the p:re!wh the Gospel of JESUS CHRIST home during another, we sit on a log to all these people. From there we or a stone or the edge of the verandah and show the women of the home a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

better Way and many a one nods her series of Indian studies, wherein head and says, 'It is all true. What Christianity will be approached from can the idols do for us?' An interest- the Indian viewpoint; and an exam- ing incident happened the other day ination made of the fundamentals of in this connection. Passing through a Christianity. The first of these was village, followed by a friendly crowd, by Dr. Appasamy himself. "Chris- we stopped at a small wayside altar, tianity as Bhakti Maif'ga"-a study the god being represented by four of the J ohannine dotrine of love- flat stones decorated with red paint. was an attempt to expound the inner We said, 'There is no god here. These meaning of the Gospel and Epistles are only stones.' 'Oh,' said a man, of St. John in the light of Indian 'the god is underneath.' We prompt- bhakti thought. The second of the ly lifted one of the stones to discover series has now appeared under the beneath it three large, hibernating arresting title, "Jesus the Avatar." frogs, whereupon a great laugh went The author of the book is Mr. V. up from the crowd, in which we all Chakkarai,formerly editor of The Christian Patriot; or Madras. The joined." . book is, in the author's own words, "Killing by Purdah Gas" the outcome of a recognition "that T HIS expression was used in a re- the religious genius of India must markable speech on the status of form the background of Indian Chris- Moslem women delivered by Mrs. R. tianity." It is a deliberate attempt S. Hossein at the Bengal 'Women's to examine the doctrine of the divin- Educational Conference. Mrs. Hos- ity of Christ in the light of Indian sein referred to the "utter neglect, religious thought. It is an attempt indifference and ungenerous be- to interpret in the language or Indian havior" of Mohammedans to their philosophY the Church's experience women-folk. "I find," she said, of the Derson Jesus with the aid of "that Mohammedans are anxious to the author's own exnerience of His sacrifice their lives in the name of power and presence and on the basis Islam, or for insult to a broken stone of the author's own devotion to Him.

of a mosque, but our sisters within the purdah are slowly dying a pain- Organizing Christian Villages less death due to purdah gas ….. . T HE Presbyterian Church of New There haR been a great stir in dif- Zealand is at work in the Punjab, ferent Hindu societies for the uplift and R,ev. J. L. Gray writes: "In the of their women, who were hitherto last few years hundreds of the out- shut up in the zenana. In this. re- castes in ·our district have been bapspect the Madras women have made tized…. We have now Christians in a great advance. This year Madras probably fifty villages. Our problem has elected a woman as Deputy Presi- is how to provide for their needs. In dent of its Provincial Council. Re- at least a dozen of the villages the cently, a woman in Riangoon has been shrine has been levelled to the called to the bar. The name of the ground. That is a final test of the Parsee woman barrister, Miss Sorabji, is known to you all. But what about sincerity of the community in its de- Mohammedan women ~ They are still sire to become Christian. Weare where they were!" Mrs Hossein con- feeling increasingly that any work cluded her speech by giving statistics among these villagers must follow the on illiteracy in India. lines of their own Indian organiza- tion. Thus we are seeking to find Jeous the "Avatar" for India men who will act as the headmen or chaudris of the Christian community.

T HE Christian Literature Society It is One of our most important taskS', for India have planned, under the in which we have as yet only made editorship of Dr. A. J. Appasamy, a a beginning, to look out men of

leadership and of trust to discharge of eighteen before smoking. The this duty. Our idea is to train them scout had to set an example."

for the eldership, and by their help to establish small community churches THE NEAR EAST in these centers. Recently there has Religious C'hanges in Turkey M been quite a wave of persecution of ANY indications not only of the Westernization of Turkey but the outcaste Christians by Hindu and MosleU} landholders." also of the drift of the present Turk- Serious Situa.tion in Ceylon ish Government away from Islam have been reported from time to time T HE Ceylon and India General in the Review. Word has recently Mission, an English society which come of a government ruling against has branches in both the United the hojas – superstitious, fanatical States and Canada, reports: "In priests, doctors, and fortune tellers, Ceylon intensified Buddhist opposi- who lived upon the credulity of the tion, such as missionaries of forty country people of Turkey. Visiting years' experience in the island have these men, or hanging bits of cloth pev(rpreviously encountered, con- upon certain trees growing in sup- posedly sacred spots, has been protmfneuhetsi.s', The slogan of this new move- hibited by Kemal Pasha. Any priest 'Every.Buddhist child in a Buddhist school,' and .the means em- 'now must be a graduate of a theoployed to. accomplish this .end are logical school before he can practice both' subtle and cruel. The very ex- his profession. Another change is istence of practically all Christian thus described in a report from Coneducational institutions is at stake, stantinople to the New York Times: and the authorities are powerless to The Government has come to a decision help. Our missionaries are staying that there are too many mosques in Turkey, their hearts upon the word, 'The involving an expensive upkeep, and intends battle is not yours but God's.' " to convert all of the surplus religious build· ing-s into public schools. Only the large and important mosques will be maintained Sia:mese King Advises Boy Scouts for the purpose of worship. Since the crea- tion of the Republic all mosques and reo K ING PRACHATIPOK of Siam is ligious foundations have become state prop- president of the national Boy erty.

Scout movement. The Times of Bang- Varied Activities in Beirut kok describes as "a fatherly talk" an address recently made by the King STUART DODGE JESSUP writes from Syria: "An attempt to tell to the Boy Scouts of that city, and says of it: "Each boy was exhorted of the personnel and varied activities to keep high the standard of the na- of Beirut station would produce sometional ide'tls, to respect the national thing of the effect of a kaleidoseope, faith, to be friendlY and helpful to if I read off the names of foreign and his neighbors. and to fit himself to national workers, with a glimpse of plav a man's part later in life. their work in churches, preaching as Bodily fitness should be aimed at as centers, Christian Endeavor societies, well mental. In that connection Sunday-schools, public reading rooms, the king went on to condemn roundly the Press, the N eshra (religious week- the consumption of alcohol by young ly paper), treasury and banking person!';. and said that even in the department, Hamlin Memorial Sana- ca!;e of adults it was of doubtful torium, and our eight schools and va'lllc. A gain. a cigarette is truly a their thousand students…… Sunday !f}niill matter. but for the sake of their morning, the compound and chureh- lJOllIlv'strength smoking is a hR bit to yard present an inspiring sight as the l)ei'ji.voidpd' bv YOUDe- peonle. It was hundreds of people gather for various better. therefore. His Majesty said, 'services. Preaching is carried on in to wait till they had reached the age four languages: Arabic, Armenian,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Turkish and English. The church and convert was flogged almost to death Memorial Hall each have to do duty on a false charge, but he has not twice every morning; the total num- given up his new faith. Another was ber ·of those who attend must often threatened with arrest and punishbe close to 2,000 and, except in the ment for circulating Christian literahottest summer months, rarely falls ture, but he bravely brought out some below 1,500. Church services are held of the strongest apologetics for Chrison Sunday in four other points in the tianity and read all night to his ac- cusers till they became most friendly. city. " Another convert moved to Senneh, the capital of Kurdistan, and in that St.udents at Baalbek fanatical city dared to preach in the name of Christ before the door of T HE eighth annual Christian Stu- the mosque; a storm of opposition dents Conference at Baalbek, arose and he was repeatedly warned Syria, April 20-24, was attended by to turn back to Islam or he would be five of the older orphans in the care torn to pieces, but he is still holding of Near East Relief at Antilyas. on in the face of such threats. They brought back glowing accounts and have been spreading its message Colporteurs Attacked in Nejf to other groups of boys and girls in their vicinity. The conferences are TWO cities in Iraq, Kerbela imd similar to the religious institutes in Nejf, are as holy as Mecca to America, adapted to the needs of the Shi 'ah Moslems. In these two strong- Near East. Among the eighty-two holds of Islam no missionary has delegates who attended were Ameri- settled, and but seldom have they cans, Syrians, Palestinians, Iraqians, been visited by missionaries. Bible Armenians, Abyssinians, a German, Society colporteurs, r.~wever, have a Moslem Egyptian and a Tanganyi- sold many books in s"pite of great opkan. Most of them are of that small position. The experience in Nejf of favored group that has found a way two of these devoted men is thus told to an education and are now in one by one of them in The Bible and the of thb high schools or colleges of their W01'ld: countries. After prayer together we went into the One Near East Relief orphan who bazaar, and almost immediately the people attended reported as. follows: began to say, "These infidels have come again with their books," and they cursed All my personal benefits received at the us freely. Soon we met a sayyid and he conference may be summed up in my new said, "0 inndels, did we not say to you vision of Jesus' way of life. In the first last year not to come here again to pollute place, the body is not the enemy of the our holy city and to lead Muslims astray' spirit, but it is the temple of God and To us yonr death is lawful and we will let hence good and sacred. Secondly, Jesus you understand this by beating and cursing would not, under any circumstances, prevent you." We spoke gently in reply, and by anyone from the stndy of science·truth, for careful conduct managed to work quietly fear of its irreligious influence. Thirdly, throughout the day. The next day a crowd I came to realize that mutual confidence, gathererr and began to strike us with stones lowliness, readiness to serve and greater and sticks, happily driving us in the direcappreciation of spiritual rather than ma- tion of the police-station. The police came terial things can alone bring about coopera- out and saved us from their hands. ., y tion in the life of nations as individuals and as members of the family of nations.

Heroes of the Faith AFRICA AYOUNG mullah (Moslem teacher) Proofs Sent by Aeroplane in Kermanshah, openly declared the superiority of the Sermon on the ARTHUR T. UPSON, Director of Mount to the Koran and was. banished the Nile Mission Press, made a from the country. He has now found striking address at the annual meethis way to another city to continue ing, in the course of which he '!'laid: his witness for Christ. One village "The Nile Mission Press is. modern to the last degree without being(,ill0d.ern-

ist-if you can distinguish between urgency of this work is great for two the two. If there is a new invention reasons, the first being that the Mo- 'we can have, we have it. I am proud hammedans are increasing in power Uf being modern, and send my proofs in these neglected areas, and having by aeroplane, which is being up-to- something which seems on the surface &:tte. We move with the times. In to be superior to what these tree- other words, the slogan for 1928, is to worshipping or devil-worshipping he ' OIdinessage; new methods. New people possess, are having a good methods, old message.' … The Press measure of success. The second rea- is printing a good deal of Persian; son is that these areas are still the some seven or eight tracts have al- prey of the slave-raider and gun- ready been done in that language. runner, and because they are thus Instead of sending our letters down isolated and far from government the Red Sea, and over the mountains they have become the refuge of all we send them by airmail. The Com- sorts of sin and wrongdoing, that mittee have approved in principle nothing in the world can clean up but that we should do some work on the the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A chain Persian Gulf, but we have not the of mission stations along these fron- man, nor the funds." tiers would do more to stop the slave- raiding' and kindred evils than an act Opportunities in Algiers of Parliament. This is not my opin- MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, in an ion alone. but it is concurred in by earnest appeal for men recruits every British· official I have spoken for Algiers, writes thus of the oppor- to in the country."

tunities which await them: "It would have seemed a dream a few years ago Bible Students in the Congo R to see things that we see now-the EPORTS from several sources of the interest which Congo Chrisreadiness to listen, to buy our books and to weigh evidence, even a cry of tians are taking in Bible study are utter dissatisfaction let out now and summarized in the Congo Mission then over their dead creed and its News. In one station a card printed dead prophet; better still is the rumor in French and Kiluba is used, which of knots of secret inquirers gathering gives daily Bible readings for the to read together the Scriptures and year. The missionary in charge, Dr.

any Christian literature that comes Hoyte, points out that all read the their way…. They are of all kinds, indicated portion each day, and each these natives, and therefore needing Christian has a notebook in which he men of all kinds to deal with them. eODies down the verse that strikes him Even in the tiny handful of men con- most in the day's reading. Weekly verts around us in the Algiers Mis- all meet together to read and study sion Band we have types as widely that day's portion. and Dr. Boyte divergent as a young fellow from the looks through their notebooks and mountains out west, who has given up comments on the quotations. From in de~nair his labored plodding over ]{utoto comes the report of a contest the alphabet, on to the last recruits, in Scripture recitation. The boy who well read student-lads from the south. won first nlace recited 677 verses.

Rut the making- of Christ's workmen The one who did second best recited is in them all." for an hour and three minutes, doing 564 verses. The third boy recited 'DR. Ab7ssinian Frontiers Mission 392 verses. TOM LAMBIE, formerly of . the United Presbyterian Mission Transiorm.ed Malagasy Women T in Abyssinia, whose connection with HAT there is no land in which the Gospel has so changed the this new organization was referred to in the June Review, writes: "The status of women as in Madagascar is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the opinion of Miss Margaret Gale, seven to one against Sunday cinemas.

.of the London Missionary Society, The Evening News confesses to much who says that the women are the surprise at the overwhelming major- backbone of the Malagasy Church. ity in favor of the maintenance of By contrast she thus describes their the English· Sunday, and contends condition as heathen: "The woman is that municipal councils ought not to the slave of her husband, one of sev- ignore the strong sentiment to which eral, and very little more important the vote gives evidence, and that ad- than the oxen. As long as she can vocates of the introduction of the work, he will support her, but when continental Sunday will now know she can work no longer, she is cast that the voice of the people is against aside as a useless, garment. She is them. It is believed that a similar driven out then, and just goes from sentiment to that expressed in Man- village to village fighting for the ref- chester prevails in other parts of the use with the village dogs, and finally country.-The New Outlook.

lies down and dies with no one to ·pity or help." Scottish Chul'ehes to Unite T Miss Gale thus summarizes the HE union of the Church of Scot- land and the United Free Church story: of Scotland, which was referred to The word "without" mieht be written in the February REVIEW, has now aeross the Hfe' of the heathen Malagasy woman-girlhood without innocence; woo been voted by the Assemblies of the manhood without honor; marriage without two bodies, though the Christian love; motherhood without joy; sorrow with· Wodd (London) predicts that about out a Burden Bearer; sickness without succor; death without hope of a beyond. one sixth of the United Free Church will break away, and probably retain EUROPE the name of the United Free Church.

Sunday Amusements in Engla.nd The church formed by the union will bear the historic name of the Church I N ORDER to test the feelings of its of Scotland. During the discussion constituency on this Question the it was stated that the United Original Ma.nchester Evening News issued Secesf>ion Church had been considervoting papers in a recent number, and ing the matter, and had found the in addition provided the cinemas position now reached by the Church (moving picture houses) and the of Scotland one which had entirely churches of the city with copies of satisfied the claims on which it had the voting-sheet. The questions sub- hitherto kept apart from that church, mitted ran: (1) Are you in favor of and that probably it would be pre- Sunday games in public parks at pared to join in the united church. times not interfering with the hours of divine worship? (2) Are you in One of the principal arguments. for favor of the opening of cinemas. on union presented to the Assembly of Sunday after the hours of divine wor- the United Free Church of Scotland ship? In filling UD his sheet every is thus summarized: voter had to give his name and ad- A redistribu tion of forces is needed to dress. otherwise his paper was dis- avoid overlapping in some districts, and on qualified. Nearly a quarter of a the other hand to provide for the religious million naners were sent in. They needs of some of the teeming eenters of produced this surprising result: after population in the industrial areas. Some dedncting spoilt papers, out of up- rather striking- figures were given in this wards of 231).000 votes cast. only connection. Some districts in the north, 37.609 were in favor of Sunday where the population had diminished in the games, and 30.028 in favor of the la8t twenty-five vears by something like opening cinemas. That is to say, the forty ]JeT cent. still retainl)d the .aml) numvoting was more than five to one ber of churches, and those very sDarsely against Sunday games and nearly attended, whereas in West Fife and other parts the ]Jopulation had multiplied four times in the same period, yet no new churches had been built.

Irish Colportage Association The total number of communicants THIS organization of the General at the time of the census was about Assembly of the Presbyterian 40,000,000 Protestants, 20,000,000 Church in Ireland reports "a year Catholics and 564,000 Jews.

of remarkable success." The report continues: "While we rejoice in the Amusements in Germany S work of spreading healthy literature, UPPLEMENTING the recent law suppressing obscene and trashy especially the Scriptures, throughout Ireland in Protestant and Roman books the Reichstag is now consider- Catholic homes alike, yet our great ing a similar decree to protect youth task is the circulation of the Word of from danger to morals through God among our Roman Catholic drama, dancing and other amuse- fellow-countrymen, and never had we ments.

greater reason for thanksgiving than 'Che measure prohibits persons at the present time. During the year under eighteen years of age attending 52,520 Roman Catholic homes were dances or amateur shows in their own visited, 18.352 for the first time; and home, if the shows are judged to be in these 25,800 sales were made, of detrimental to their moral well-being which ]4,772 were Scriptures in and the police are authorized to dis- whole or part. In these homes visited regard the old idea that a man's home our colporteU1;s held 17,000 religious is his castle and enter it if they deem conversations, read the Scriptures in such action necessary.

5,759, and prayed in 486. The unanimous testimony of our agents is Y. M. C. A. Teaches Russians by Mail S that the people are more accessible EVEN thousand Russians in ail parts of the world are enrolled than two years ago." with the mail correspondence courses Church Menabership in Germany offered by the Russian Young Men's WHILE the number or German Christian Association through its church members has increased Paris headquarters. YQung Russian during the last fifteen years, the percentage of the populatiQn professing exiles. to the number of 438, have rereligion has dropped. According to ceived diplomas for correspondence an official report compiled from the courses and are now established in last census, the adherents of the two business. Twelve Russian teachers principal religions in 1925 repre- handle the lessons. Some of their sented only 96.5 per cent of the pupils are in America. A number population or 62,400,000, against 98.3 are with the French Foreign Legion, per cent. in 1910. In the opinion or and are wntinuing their studies while on war duty.

a correspondent of the New York Times, who gives these figures, the Atnens School of Religion T decrease is due to the fact that many IlE graduates and former stu- Protestants and Catholics have re- dents of the School or Religion at nounced connection with religious Athens are n()w working in every bodies in order to escape the payment country bordering the Eastern Med- of the mandatory church taxes. The iterranean. One is in Kessab, Syria, movement is especially strong in Ber- serving a community of seven lin, where the number or people not churches; another is teacher of Bible belonging to any church increased in the Samokov Girls' Gymnasium, from 63.000 in 19<10 to 353,000 in Bulgaria; others are filling the fol- ] 925. Growth of the socalled Free lowing positions: director of com- Thinkers is still more pronounced in munity-religious work at Sliven, Saxony, where their number jumped Bulgaria; the faculty of the Ameri- from 4.000 to 272,000, an increase of can College, Salonika; work among more than 4,000 per cent.. the RUBsians in Lyons, France; Y. M.

C. A. work for the boys of Constanti- to bear testimony to their faith. nople; associate pastor of the Camp Senor Mendoza and his wife have re- Church, Aleppo, Syria; director of cently opened work in a new village. Young People's work in refugee With a smile, that bespeaks much for camps; pastor of two churches at the future, he tells how they are Bitias in the vicinity of ancient barred from every home in the vil- Antioch, Syria; pastor of church of lage, and how the people run when Cairo, Egypt; women in three of the they have to pass his house. But five Refugee Settlements in and about they are not discouraged and know Athens; supervisor of playground that it is only a matter of time until doors will begin to open." activities and giving Bible lessons among the Greek boys.

ERNEST PYE, President. Soldiers in Chile Transformed LATIN AMERICA I N THE opinion of William M. Chilean Women Help Prisoners Strong, who writes from the city of Concepcion, Chile is open to the T HE humanitarian department of Gospel as it never has been before. the Chilean League of Presbyter- He says: "The new dictator has ian Women visits the penitentiary in taken away the salaries of the chap- Santiago carrying sandwiches and re- lains of the regiments and jails. We ligious tracts: Gospel meetings are have a glorious opportunity to preach held for the convicts who, from be- the Gospel in these places. The hind their bars, receive bread, tracts writer has had the blessed privilege and gospel message with equal eager- of preaching the strai~ht Gospel to ness and gratitude. Some members regiment after regiment ordered to of the league have adopted each one attend the service by the commanding a different convict. She tries to keep officer in charge, and several times we in touch with him in every way by have been accorded the privilege of visiting him in the prison, and talk- placing in the hands of each man a ing to him of his people, writing him copy of the Gosnel of St. John." Mr. letters, telling him of the love and Strong tells this incident: fDrgiveness which Christ offers to us The other day a group of officers were all, sending him clothes and if by talking together of the evanqelistas in Chile. chance his term expires and he is re- One man, a colonel of an artillery regiment, leased inviting him to the church and spoke UP and said: "I wish to say one doing all she can in every way to thing ri.,ht here, and that is that a while lend him a helping hand. ,,,ro we had a man come down the coast into our band, and he began to attend the Zealous Venezuelan Christians Protestant chapel in the town. Soon he beg-an to bring other companions to the SOME new Presbyterian missionar- same place. Then a wonderful thing- began ies in Venezuela write as follows to happen. Formerly our punishment sheets of the impression made upon them by were full, but the influence of the religious the national Christian workers: "It meetings in the little chapel emptied our is not an easy life which they live, j!uard house, and the punishment sheets but their influence for good is far cleaned up. Anyway. I shall do all in my greater than their numbers. Their power for these people that are helping our hDnesty and reliability make them soldiers. " sought after for many lines of work. Their evangelistic spirit spreads the Mexican Law Defines a Minister AREPRESENTATIVE of the Southern Presbyterian Church Word wherever they go. The chauf- writes from Zitacuaro, Mexico: "The feur who drove us to visit a neigh- reli gious laws have been liberalized borin!! mission the other day, not in one important particular. To exlmowing us, inquired of one of the ercise the ministry one must be a group if she were a believer in Christ. Mexican by birth, but article eight Such is their willingness in daily life of the regulations states' that for the

effects of this law it is considered The representatives believe the that a person exercises the functions work of the church year should be of a minister of a creed when he planned well in advance and should executes acts which the rulers of each have in it two major movements. religious organization reserve to especially determined persons, in- (J) A fall program with a chmeh rally, vested with priestly character.' In the Presbyterian Church, for ex- and a program of activities continuing ample, practically the only acts reserved to the ordained minister are through the fall months with special emofficiating in the sacraments, performing the marriage ceremony, and phasis on church attendance, care of absenserving as pastor of a church. The pulpit is open to laymen.' Therefore tees, church publicity, Rnd membership in the application of this law, while strictly ministerial functions must be enlistment. reserved to the Mexican brethren, a great deal of liberty is allowed the (2) A pre-Easter or Lenten program beforeigner in the public presentation of the Gospel message, and very little gjnning early in the new year and includrestriction is felt." ing: , NORTH AMERICA 1. A careful cultivation of the devotional Interdenominational Evangelism life of the people. REPRESENTATIVES in the field of evangelism, of various bodies 2. A deiinite program of religious inin the Federal Council's Commission met at Northfield, Mass., June 22-24, struction by the pastor for the young. and agreed to promote the following general program of Evangelism for 3. The enlistment and training of a body the season September 192:7 to June 1928. of witnesses for Christ to do personal work The churches of Canada, the Y. M. in the ingathering of new members. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and other organizations are invited to join in Pastors are urged to consider their this plan oj' work for the church peculiar responsibility for tlie reyear. ligious training of their young people in catechetical classes and to en- "Many churches and related list and train consecrated laymen and bodies are planning to give special laywomen as witnesses for Christ.. attention to a careful study of the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ during Losses in CHurch Membership the next three years in memory of the corresponding three years of His DR. H. K. CARROLL, acting as public ministry approximately nine- secretary of a special committee, teen centuries ago. This is a favor- has brought before representatives of able opportunity to call upon all the principal denominations in the people to give themselves with re- United States statistics which show newed consecration to the study of that in thirteen communions with a His life and with wholehearted de- grand total of 15,160,170 members, termination to bring the knowledge the losses aggregate 268,065. As the of our Lord and His saving grace to total of evangelical membership is upmultitudes that know Him not, and ward of 29,000,000, the total yearly to learn how His way of life may loss, if other communions besides the become operative in all the areas of thi.rteen were included, would aphuman relationships in our modern proximate about 500,000. Dr. Carron world. " offers as explanations of this state of affairs, first, the extensive pruning of church rolls which has been going on, "growing out of the large migration of families and individuals from com· munities in one part of the country to communities in other parts. The letter system, intended to move memo bership from one church to another, is evidently failing of its purpose. Moreover, members seem to have less regard for the obligations of church membership than ever before, and if they take letters at all, fail even to present them to the pastors of the churches to whom they are addressed. Even a few weeks of ri.eglect in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

church attendance breeds a habit of same relations to the General Board staying at home, so letters are not and the National CounciL" These presented, and individuals and fam- recommendations have been una~­ ilies in a little while are lost to church mously adopted by the General Board worship and church support and of the National Council, and the church activity." resignations referred to have been withdrawn. The plan must yet be Board Claims No Indemnity confirmed by the National Council of Student Associations at its annual T IlE Board of 'Foreign Missions meeting in September, and by the of the Presbyterian Church in the Y. M. C. A. National Council at its U. S. A. has given out the following meeting in October. Dr. John R. statement with regard to the pos- Mott sees in the pres.ent situation" an sibility of claim by the American inspiring opportunity of binding the Government for indemnity from the Student Movement more closely than Government of China in connection ever to the Association Brotherhood with the death by violence of the Rev. and making it a vastly greater power John E. Williams, D.D., at Nanking, within the Association at home and China. abroad."

Inasmuch as Dr. Williams was a reg· GENERAL ularly appointed missionary of the Presby· terian Board of. Foreign Missions, and as World Friendships for Boys the Board and the enterprise which it rep· resents would be indirectly affected by any T HE International Y. M. C. A. claim for indemnity on account of his death, Congress, held at Helsingfors, we call attention to the historic policy of Finland, last year, gave an unusually the Board regarding this question. The large place to boys. The program for Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has promoting friendship among the boys never requested nor accepted indemnity for of the world, carried on largely under the death of any missionary, and it is fully the leadership of John A. Van Dis, convinced that, in the case of Dr. Williams, has this year had new features, in it should adhere to this long·established which the group of twenty-one practice. The Board has in mind not only American boys, representing all parts those essential principles which inhere in of the United States, have been privithe motive and aim of missionary service, leged to share. 'For five days early but also the welfare of the Christian cause in July an international camp for in the place where violence occurs, especially older boys was held in the Royal as experience shows that indemnities are Forest of Windsor Castle, England, usually collected from innocent people in in which boys from about twenty the local community. countries were the guests of His Majesty, King George. From July Students and the Y. M. C. A. 10th to 17th the first international Y. M. C. A. athletic championship SINCE the Y. M. C. A. at its na· contest was conducted in Copenhagen, tional convention in 1924 adopted under the patronage of the King of a new constitution, which increased Denmark. For several days during the powers of state committees and August the boys were in camp near secretaries with reference to student Budapest. work, there has been increasing friction between the Student Department Tenth World's S. S. Convention and the organization as a whole. This culminated in the resignation of the THIS gathering is to meet in Los National Student Committee and its Angeles July 11th to 18th, 1928. General Secretary, David R. Porter. Only twice before has there been a A committee appointed to study the convention of this kind held in the situation made several recommenda- United States. The second was held tions, the chief of which provided for in St. Louis in 1893 and the sixth in the establishment of "a division of Washington, D. C., in 1910. London, National Student Work on a parity with the Home, Personnel, and Foreign Divisions and sustaining the

England, entertained this assemblage for future conventions. Fifty-four twice, first in 1889 and second in 1898. nations were represented at the last Other world conventions for Sunday- WorId 's Sunday School Convention school workers were held as follows: Jerusalem, 1904; Rome, 1907; Zurich, held in Glasgow, 1924, and a larger number will be in attendance at Los 1913; Tokyo, 1920 and Glasgow, Angeles. Committees are now at work 1924. Invitations have come from building the program and securing South America, South Africa, delegations from the nations of every Australia, Egypt, Asia and Europe continent.

Answers to Questions on Page 699 1. Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary, who landed at Kagoshima on August 15, 1549.

2. About 230 years. 3. Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry of the United States Navy, brother of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. 4. "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne," sung to the tune "Old Hundred." 5. Thl! Rev. John Liggins and the Rev. Channing Moore Williams (afterwards BishDp) of the Protestant Episcopal Church, both of whom arrived some weeks before July 4, 1859, when Japan was officially open to foreigners. 6. Warnings to the Japanese not to become Christians and to Christians "not to be so bold as to come to Japan so long as the sun warms the earth." 7. March 10, 1872, in Yokohama. 8. Dr. James Curtis Hepburn, first missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Japan and also first medical missionary to Japan. 9. Dr. Guido Verbeck, pioneer missionary Df the Reformed Church in America. 10. Dr. Samuel Robbins Brown, pioneer missionary of the Reformed Church in America. 11. The jinricksha or "man-power-cart" now used universally in Japan and, to some extent, throughout the Orient. 12. After accumulating for more than forty years, it was used to send Dr. Samuel Crosby Greene, first missionary of the American Board (Congregational) to Japan.

13. Captain Bickel was an evangelist of the American Baptist Missionary Society who toured among the islands of the Inland Sea in Fukuin Maru and preached the Gospel to the island folk.

14. The R,ev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese evangelist. 15.. Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima, founder and first president of the Doshisha, the Christian college of the American Board at Kyoto. 16. Chosen. '17. Dr. John Ross, missionary of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland to Manchuria. 18. The Hon. Horace N. Allen, M.D., first resident missionary to Korea and afterwards United States minister to Korea. 19. Dr. Horace Grant Underwood, missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Korea and brother of Mr. John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company. 20. The winning of one or more souls to Christ.

I&.THE MXSSJrONARY LJIlBURARY ~

p£J!!: tl!!3 ~ "ikAJ" 'UVG """iAki' D'VU,000 vvu· ·OVD'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Chinese Altars to the Unknown God. John unfitted for the purpose for which it C. DeRome. IIlus. 139 pp. $1.40. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1926. was written.-K. S. L.

This little book is the outgrowth of Echoes and Memories. Bramwell Booth. missionary experience in China and Frontispiece, vii, 223 pp. $2.00. New of fairly extensive reading. The York. 1925.

material is rearranged and augmented While this is not a biography of the from that given in a series of lectures author's famous father and mother, delivered at Calvin College and Theo- they are brought into the record in a logical Seminary during November, very telling way. There is nothing 1925 and March 1926. It is not a about the Salvation Army since Bram- fresh contribution to our knowledge well Booth became its leader, but we of the religions of China, but rather see here the development of that great attempts to put in popular form what force for righteousness as it came into is already available elsewhere. The being on English soil, under General purpose is missionary-to show the and Mrs. William Booth. Any who proper approach of the Christian who have known only its record in America would seek to win to his faith the will be interested in the reasons for adherents of these other religions. certain peculiarities of its doctrine On the whole the attitude of the and discipline, the Army's position as volume is sympathetic to the religions regards the Sacraments which has described. The author endeavors to often proved a strong objection to it, see the good as well as the bad in the and the large use of women in its older systems of China. He is clear, ministry.

however, that "in Christ dwelleth the But aside from the Army itself fullness of the Godhead bodily, that General Bramwell Booth came into Jesus Christ is the Light of the world close contact with scores of the lead- and its only Light." The book has ing men of affairs and of the ec- some serious imperfections. It is clesiastical and literary world of the vague in its description of Taoism. past half century, of whose interest- Its author seems unaware that Lao ing personalities he gives an intimate Tze may never have existed and tells inside view. It is gratifying to have . the story of the visit of Confucius to a satisfactory explanation of William him as though it were certainly Stead and General Booth himself in authentic. Nothing, moreover, is said the once famous abduction suit, an of Islam in China. In trying to prove explanation which removes every the uniqueness and finality of the vestige of blame from these two men Christ revelation the author confines in their efforts to expose one of the himself chiefly to the claims of the greatest evils of the British metrop- Bible for itself and for Christ, a olis.

procedure which he would scarcely The chapters upon "Signs and permit in another religion. He would Wonders,"" The Founder and the not for example, accept as conclusive Bishops, ') "Stories of the Army's the testimony of the Koran as to the Treasury," "Glimpses of Statesmen, "

place of Islam. The book has a de- and the illuminating biographical lightful style and on the whole is not chapter" Purely Personal," are es- 719

pecially interesting. The whole Christ an,:! Money. Hugh A. Martin. 110 volume is one of the best expositions pp. $1.00. New York.

of the Salvation Army that we have This is a thoughtful study in five seen, and for interest does not fall chapters. The first, "The Value of far short of Harold Begbie's bi- Money," shows that only that is truly ography of the Founder. Criticisms owned which is transmitted from its give way to profound respect and material form and appropriated by heartfelt godspeeds are elicited in- the soul itself. As to the teaching of stead of condemnation. It is to be Jesus in relation to money, there are hoped that General Bramwell Booth two erroneous attitudes to avoid: that will some day write a volume narrat- of glorifying poverty as such, and that ing the history of the Army under his of treating Jesus' positions as coun- own direction, and especially with sels of perfection and hence imprac- reference to its foreign missionary ticable. It is not the amount of one's development.-H. P. B. money but the use made of it that matters. "The Rights of Property"

:Buddhism and :Bud·:lhists in J'apan. Robert chapter is a temperate but fearless Cornell Armstrong. 144 pp. $1.25. New laying bare of the evils involved in the York. 1927. amassing of wealth in the hands of the This attractive volume is the fourth few. Private property is recognized of the "World's Living Religions by society-not in virtue of a right Series" projected by the Board of inherent in the individual, but because Missionary Preparation in North it is an institution which is believed America. The writer is well known to be for the good of society as a to those interested in Japan and has whole. "It is hard to find any justito his credit several volumes dealing fication for a system which allows with the religion, education and his- great fortunes to pile up generation tory of modern Japan. after generation. "

He sketches with rapid strokes the The author believes that "The Achistory of Buddhism in Japan, de- quisitive Motive" is of greater service scribes the temples, symbols and than is generally supposed. "Discov- ery and invention would cease unless priests, and discusses the other world- men rose above the love of money." liness and the emphasis on moral betterment. Then follow interesting "Personal Expenditure" is the real chapters on the philosophical sects, test to determine whether one's view social ideals, practical sects, and final- of money is truly Christian. There ly the' Christian appeal. are too many who, as Joseph Parker The book is a readable, accurate and put it, "compound with God for a informing contribution to modern guinea when they owe Him their apologetics. The writer gives what a lives. " In acquiring, no less than in modern Japanese would say about disposing of possessions, all must ring Buddhism. He does not attempt to true to Christ's high conception of uncover the weak spots of this great stewardship. religion. The good points are clearly D. M. Moe.

set forth. At the same time the fun- NEW BOOKS damental differences between Bud- dhism and Christianity are discussed. A Study of World Evangelization. David Jenks. 168 pp. 4g. Student Christian He shows that Christianity starts Movement. London. 1926. with a personal God and an individual person and finds salvation in the The Early Spread of Christianity in India. right relation between them. Bud- A. Mingana. 82 pp. 28. Longmans. dhism, in spite of its theistic develop- London. 1926. ments, cannot quite escape the eonsequences of an impersonal world An Outline Introduction to the History of Religions. Theodore H. Robinson. 244 pp. 58. Oxford University Press. Lon- ground.-L. A. H. don. 1926.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1927

OPEN-AIR SCHOOL, HELD WHEN ITINERATING IN THE

The NEW SOUL IN CHINA By Bishop George Richmond Grose Reside"t at Peki"g "HERE is a small book with a big message from a mIssIonary 1 statesman.' Bishop Grose's stirring statements founded on years of experience and observation will be read by thous~nds with great profit. His fine understanding of the pres~nt situation in China will do much to clear up misconceptions."

-International "Journal ~l Religious Education.

Price, net, $1.00, postpaid AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS THE ABINGDON PRESS New York CinoinnB:i Chicago Boston Detroit Pittsburgh Kansas City Sao Francisco PortJand. Ore.

If You Could Be a Rip Van Winkle! AN INCOME To You If you could go to sleep and wake up fifty years FOR LIFE hence. what changes would you sec? This may not be a possibJe experiell('e, but you can see from your gift to Foreign Missions the changes that 'have taken place in the past half century. They are most interesting and By the Annuity Plan instructive and will be reported in The Board of Foreign Missions THE MrSsrONARY will pay you ~~WORLD 4Y.a% to 9% per year which was founded fifty years ago. on gifts of $100 or more.

America in 1877 and 1927 For detailed information write to Rev. lIenry K. CarNll, LL.D. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary Department of Annuities Home Mission Enterprises-Then and Now The Board of Foreign Missions Rev. Charles L. 'Vhite. D.O. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. What Christians Were Reading 50 Years Ago 156 Fifth Avenue Prof. John C. Archer New York China-Fifty Years Ago and Today Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

Japan in 1877 and Now Rev. Villiam Elliot Griffis, D.D.

What We Have Learned in Cooperation Rev. James L. Barton Has the Missionary Appeal Changed?

Rev. Stephen J. Corey Also Articles on changes in India, Africa, Moslem Lands, Latin America, etc.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eelitor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1927 Page FRONTISPIE(''E-OHRJSTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED UNDERSTANDINGS THE ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF T'HE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE ……… . • • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . dOHN McDoWELL 565 A clear statement of the author's conception of the es.•"ntial ohara"ter of the Christian message according to the New Testament.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ………. HELEN BAR.RETT MONTGOME1W 57U A setting forth of reasons why some Christians are not interested in missions, with some interesting figures on the per capita giving of church members in the United States to the foreign mission enterprise.

]'IFTY YEiARS OF FRUITFUL SERVlCE ………….. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD 573 An interooting account of what the Woman's Amerioon Baptist Home Mission Somety haB aooomplished since its founding.

A CHINESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES ………………………… . 58t CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN T'HE PRESENT CRISIS ………………….•. 584 Rec{}1lt reports from China containing striking evidences of the loyalty and de· V'Otion of the Chinese to their Christian faith.

THE CRISIS IN THE CHINESE CIDJROH …………………………… . 589 Extracts from an address to missionaries in Siw,nghai made by T. Z. Koo, lead· ing memblllr of the National Christian Council of China.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II ……………… . … … .. . . .. …. . . .. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A.NNA BELLE STEWART 591 FRANCIS E. CLARK-A WORLD·WIDE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . R. P. ANDERSON 590 The story of the founder of the Christian Endeavor movement as told by the EiUtorial Secretary of the Society.

WHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN ……. 'lEE LATE d. C.·R. EWING 599 A brief record of the life and work of Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, tor forty· eight years a Christian missionary atlWng his own people in the Punjab, WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II .. E. M. WHERRY 6(}3 WHY ONE SOHOOL CLOSED IN OHINA ………… THE AMERICAN TEACHER 606 A CHINESE REICOMMENDATION AS TO MISSIONS ……..•……•…… 609 THE EVACUATION OF SZECHUAN PROVINCE ………. GEORGE W. SPARLING 611 WHAT PIONEER WORK IS LIKE IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJE PARK: 612 MISSIONARY HISTO!ty TEST FOR AUGUST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 615 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLJ<;TIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN A.ND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN ………………………………….. . 616 WORLD DAY OF l"RAYER FOR MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 624 THE MISSIONARY LIBRAR.Y ……………. . 639 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly.. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"ltth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post OMce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act or March 3. 1879. (A Fixed Income for Life Protect Your Own Future, Yet Help Christ's Cause Let us tell you how Bible Annuity Bonds provide for your own material needs and also serve mankind. They pay cash dividends during the lifetime of one or two persons- and spiritual dividends forever! For they make possible the great work of carrying the Word to those who need it most.

Write for free information explaining how you can invest $100 up in this safe, Christian way.

New York Bible Society Dept.34 5 East 48th Street New York City PERSONALS Francis E. Clark REV. WM_ R. KING, D .D., secretary of th" FRANCIs E. CiLAIl>K was born at Aylmer, DiVision of Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has been elected Quebeq, on September 12, 1851. He was executive secretary of the Home Missions the chPd of American parents. His father Council. Rev. Robert S. Donaldson, D.D., was Charles Carey Symmes, of Winchester, of San Francisco, succeeds him in the MasS;'; '~nd his mother Lydia Fletcher Olark. Presbyterian Boar~. lIe wali, orphaned at the age of eight and REV. RoBERT A. HUME, D.D., missionary went to live in Auburndale. Mass.• with his of the Americau Board in its MaraUd Mis- maternal uncle, Rev. Edward Warren Clark, sion in India from 1874 to 192'6, is attending and adopted his foster father's n..me_ On the World Conference on Faith and Order his father's side he was descended from Rev. in Lausanne. Zechariah Symmes, who Was driven out of ** England under the persecution of Arch- bishop Laud. His mother came of old Puri- REV. R. A. TORREY, D .D., after an absence tan stock, Francis E. Clark was educated at a small academy at Claremont, N. H_, of nearly twenty-five years, has rejoined the then in famous old Kimball Unlon Academy, faculty of the Moody Bible Institute in and at Dartmouth College. He received his theOlogical education at Andover Theological Chicago. 'Seminary. On February, 1881, Dr. Clark, then pastor of Williston Congregational ** Church, Portland. Me., organized the first SADRU SUNDAR S1NGH, who started out in Christian Endeavor Society with abont fifty the spring for a three months' preaching tour in Tibet, was obliged by illness to re- members. N eWB of this society and its aims turn to his quiet retreat in Sabathu. spread abroad, and other pastors tried the same methods. Thus the Christian Endeavor •** movement was born. At the Christian En- deavor Convention at Portland, Oregon, in REV. DAVID R. GORDON, of the United July, 1'925, Dr. Clark resigned the presidency of the United Society of Cllristian Endeavor, Presbyterian Mission at Gurdaspur in the and wa.s elected President Emeritus. Punjab, India, has received the Kaiser-i- Hind gold medal. Note the crowd of pagan ohUdren standing, watching in wonderment at Borne of their own tribe reading (1926)-Swran United Mission-Rev. T. L . SuffHl.

A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHING THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO OTHER SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS CHRISTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED U NDEBSTANDlNGS

AUGUST, 1927

L EIGHT The Essential Character of the Christian Message BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK O UR conception of the essential character of the Christian mes- sage depends on our authority, and hence we hasten to state that from our point of view .Jesus Ohrist is the final authority on all matters pertaining to the Christian religion and the New Testament is the only authentic record of the facts and truths of the Ohristian message.

What, then, is the essential character of the Christian message according to the teachings of the New TestamenU By essential we mean that without which the message is not Christian. Fortunately for us the New Testament is not silent or indefinite on this vital question. It is clear and positivl:l and consistent in its teaching. The writers of the New Testament insist that the Christian message is not a mere discovery of a few devout seekers of truth, or a brilliant invention of a gifted young Jew of Nazareth, who in a moment of spiritual exaltation dared to think of God as his father and man as his brother and died a martry's death in loyalty to these convictions.

Nor is the Christian message an induction reached by the careful study of reverend and profound minds, gathering a truth here and a truth there from the religious ideas of Egypt and India, Greece and Rome.

The New Testament asserts the reverse of all these and affirms clearly and constantly that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation. In a word, it is a message from God Himself, making known to men that which they can absolutely depend upon but which they could never find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

5&5

Of course, it is true that every religion purports to be a revelation. Both the Old Testament and the New Testament remind us that" God has not left Himself without a witness. " When, therefore, we say that the Christian message is a revelation, we are not making a statement unreasonable in itself, or making a claim for the Christian message that is peculiar to it. But the New Testament does not stop here. It goes further and insists that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct revelation of God in and through a person and that person. is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, and the Savio~~r of the world.

This is the essence of the Christian message and constitutes its essential character. Was not this what Christ Himself meant when he said: "I thank Thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)7 And was not this what Paul meant when he wrote in his letter to the Ephesians these words: "Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge, in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men; as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel" (Eph. 3: 4-5)? Such passages as these and many others that might be quoted make it clear that the Christian message is not only a revelation in the general sense of this term, but that in its essential character it is a special, distinct and definite revelation.

It is not enough to say that the Christian message is a revelation as some are doing today and thereby classifying it as on a par with the so-called revelations of other religions. Loyalty to the New Testament makes it necessary to go further and to maintain that the Christian message in its essential character is a direct piece of supernatural information concerning God and His relations to man revealed in Jesus Christ.

No one who knows the New Testament message will doubt for a moment that it is rooted and grounded in a Revealer, and that Re- vealer is Jesus Christ. Apart from Christ, the Christian message has no distinct light, no distinct life, no distinct foundation, no distinct power, no distinct love. Eliminate Christ from the Christian message and its essential character disappears. Its words are empty and its vitality and reality vanish. In these days when there is a serious and sustained attempt to remove Christ from the Christian message, when we are being told that "God's relation to us would be simple enough if Jesus Christ had kept out," we need to tUTn back again to the only authentic record we have of the Christianity of Christ and there learn that the Christian message when true to its essential character is not a discovery or an invention, not an induction, but is a clear

J927] ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE 5ti7

and definite self-revelation of God in and through Jesus Christ. This makes the Christian message more than a system of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has furnished a new interpretation of worship and given it a new character; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given a new interpretation. In its final terms the Christian message is a revelation of a new life fo'unded on certain historic facts, namely, "That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15: 3-4.) Take these facts away and you rob the Christian message of its essential character; you make it merely a message of "good advice" rather than a message of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering world.

Granted that the Christian message in its essential character is a definite and distinct revelation, we ask "Why do we believe it to be so?" We answer: FIRST: Because it gives 1(S the highest known conception of God. The idea of God always determines the character of religion, and nations are always like the God they worship. The ethical andmoral life of a people rises out of their conception of God. To the Jew God was a judge, to the Greek God was a teacher, to the Roman, God was a ruler. To those who receive and believe the Christian message God is the Father, who is everlasting in His love. God in the New Testament message is first and foremost a Father, then a Sovereign, anxious to assert His authority, not for the sake of the law, but to save His children. God, the Father in the Christian message, loves man in spite of his sin, in the midst of his guilt, loves that He may save and even should He fail in saving He does not cease to love. This conception of God is not found in any other religion and it is our first reason for believing that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation unknown to all other religions. It is true that there are seven references to the thought of God as a Father in the Old Testament, but in five of these passages He is represented as the Father of the nation, while in the Christian message, as revealed in the New Testament, God is called Father about two hundred times. A little blind girl, on being told that the Being she worshipped was called Father, said: "I did not know his name, but I knew Him." The Christian message reveals to men not only the name of God, but the nature of God, which is love, and the character of God, which is perfect. If the Christian message had given the world nothing but this one conception, it would be entitled to be regarded as a special revelation to mankind.

SECOND: Because it places the greatest valuation on man. The extraordinary elevation of the idea of God in the Christian message does not stand alone. It affects every region of thought, feeling and relationship. The first thing it touches and ennobles is the worth

of man. Man must rightly conceive himself in order to respect himself and his progress may best be measured by his successive ideas of his own nature. Man in the Christian message is primarily spirit, for God is spirit. He is more than a body, more than a mind, more than a conscience, more than a will; he is a soul and Jesus Christ set such a high value on man's soul that He died for it.

This is the essence of the Christian message and our second reason for believing that it is a distinct revelation. No other religious message tells of a God who died for man. No other religious message has a Calvary in it.

THIRD: Because it offers the only solution of the world's three unsolved problems, namely, the problem of sin, the problem of suf- fering, and the problem of sorrow. To each of these problems the Christian message gives a definite and satisfying answer. Its answer to the problem of sin is "forgiveness through Jesus Christ"; its answer to the problem of suffering is that suffering is discipline for the sake of character; and its answer to the problem of sorrow is the assurance of the Divine Comforter. By satisfying the three passionate desires of the human soul, namely, the desire of pardon for the past, power for the present and peace for the future, the Christian message proves beyond a doubt that it is a distinct and special revelation. No other religion has offered the world a solution for these problems. In no other religious message do we find such words as these: "Be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Thy faith hath made thee whole"; "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."

FOURTH: Because it makes known to men the best uses of life. Life in the Christian message is not an end in itself: it is a means to an end and that end is the glory of God through saving and serv- ing men. Sacrifice and service are the keynotes of the Christian message. The servants of the world are its real sovereigns today. The Christian message teaches men that the best use of life is found, not in self-indulgence, or in self-culture, or in self-aggrandizement, but in self-sacrifice. No other religion tells men that "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me, him will my Father honor." (John 12: 25-26.) FIFTH: Because it provides men with a comforting and satisfying view of death and the hereafter. Death, according to the Christian message, is not defeat, it is victory; it is not loss, it is gain; it is not a curse, it is a blessing; it is not going from this world with its home of love into a homeless world without love; it is not going from the presence of a loved father here into a world that is fatherless. According to the Christian message, death is going to be forever with those who have loved the Father and have gone on before. One seeks

J927J ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

in vain to find in any other religious message such comforting words as these: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14: 1-3.) "Draw a line," says Bruce Barton, "through human history at the time of the birth of Christ and compare the last words of men who died before that date with the words of those who passed on afterward. The contrast is illuminating. Before He came, men went shuddering into oblivion. After Him, the great souls of the world passed through the gate as conquerors, merely changing their armor in preparation for a more glorious crusade.

"Sir Henry Havelock, approaching his last hour, called his son to the bedside. 'Come, my son,' he cried, 'and see how a Christian can die.'

"The object of Christianity is to teach men better how to live; but it would have justified itself a thousandfold had it done nothing except to teach men how worthily to die: not as victims, not as players in a game where all must finally lose, not as angels, but as men-faithful, self-confident and unafraid."

In the last analysis the Christian message is a revelation in Christ of the God of salvation and the salvation of God. Face the facts of life and the Christian message assumes a momentous significance for the individual and for the world. When true to its essential character it reveals to men not only God as their Father, but Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and the Holy Spirit as their Comforter. If the Christian message is to retain its revealing, saving and enabling power in our day, it must hold fast to the great historic facts of the birth, life, ministry, passion, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ essentially as they are now narrated in the New Testament, and also to the great spiritual fact that in the God, whom Christ has revealed to us, there is abundant forgiveness for all the past and abundant life for all the future. 'Anything less than this is not true to the essential character of the Christian message as given to us in the New Testament.

* * '" '"

"The more I see of America, and the World, the more convinced I am that the Home Missionary holds the key to the situation. "-Francis E. Clark.

in Foreign

BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERJY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," etc.

W ELL are some Christians not interested? The growth of contributions to Foreign Missions from five to forty millions in one generation might seem to indicate that many Christians are interested, and that the number of such Christians is growing.

Yet as one studies the local church one is forced to admit that the giving to Foreign M.issions in the average church is confined to about twenty-five per cent of the members, and that even that fraction does not for the most part make sacrificial gifts. If we based the per capita giving upon the church membership of the United States and Canada, it would seem that we give annually about one dollar and a quarter per member. But even this estimate is fallacious, for it does not take into account the large amount of the gross income of Foreign Mission Boards received through legacies and annuity funds. If we estimate upon the twenty-five per cent of the members giving, we have the noble figure of about six dollars a year-fifty cents a month or about twelve cents a week. This represents the equivalent of one cigar, one cheap ice cream soda, one weekly or cheap monthly magazine, one half of one movie entrance fee, or two street car rides. Surely this is not an impressive sacrifice for something in which Christians are presumably deeply interested.

Then why are Christians not interested in Foreign Missions 7 There are many reasons, some petty, some grave.

First, some Christians are affected by hostile propaganda picked up in steamships and hotels throughout the Orient. Many thoughtless tourists repeat random remarks and chance impressions on their return home, and their report is taken as truth by many uninformed Christians. The reasons for this generally hostile attitude of the foreign community in Oriental lands toward Foreign Missions are not hard to find. Many are engaged in exploiting the natives, and the presence of the missionaries is a hindrance to their schemes; many of them are ignorant of the real facts; though they may have lived years in the same city with missionaries, they have never spent one hour studying the missionary work which they presume to criticize. Many others reflect the imperialistic and hostile attit!lde of their governments that are frankly not in the Orient for any altruistic motive. Some hate the missionaries because their loyal lives are a reproach to the easy and low standards of the lives of many in the foreign communities.

Second, many Christians are ignorant of the commands and 570

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS o7l

obligations of their Ohristian faith. They are loyal so far as they go, but they do not go far. Ohristianity is to them simply a resource of good and helpful emotions. They have never faced the last, the supreme command of the Ohrist whose servants they profess to be – " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. " They have never studied the story of the Ohristian Ohurch which is simply the account of the outreach of fresh waves of missionary impulse taking control of land after land. They have never had it brought home to them that missions is not an "elective course" to be taken by a few; but a "required subject," the concern of all who matriculate in the School of Ohrist.

All that such Ohristians need to transform them from missionary liabilities to missionary assets is instruction and education of both head and heart.

Third, some Ohristians lack imagination, and without imagination the long flights of Ohristian faith, unaided, are impossible. The ability to enter into the experience of alien races, to conceive what it would be to live in a world without Ohrist, to carryon life in an environment untouched by the New Testament, to go through the experiences of childhood, marriage, fatherhood, motherhood, with no Ohristian Ohurch to minister to their needs; to be in and of a country where" there ain't no ten commandments," no settled justice, no modern medicine, no libraries, no free education, none of the institutions that have developed because of Ohristianity-there are many who are simply lacking the sensitive imagination needed really to grasp such situations.

Of course, they are not interested in Foreign Missions. They jog along their days of conventional religious life, absolutely unstirred by the divinest, altruistic enterprise of the centuries. They always will, unless some one helps these less gifted folk, rouses their sluggish imagination, awakens their altruism, summons their dormant heroism. Stories, biographies, dramas, moving-pictures, real experiences of real men and women are some of the spiritual tonics that such Ohristians need.

Fourth,. there are some who are held in the tenets of a false theology: the theology of those who do not believe that Ohristianity has any vital message for the world; the theology of those who hold that there is nothing very much the matter with mankind; the theology of those who hold that one religion is about as good as another; and the theology of the few who believe that to make any attempt to reach and save the non-Ohristian world is to interfere with the sovereignty of God. "Young men, when the Almighty gets ready to save the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine" said one of this hard persuasion over a century ago.

Such Ohristians need to have the great challenge of a great Englishman brought home to them; need to realize that they must

either give up their Christianity or accept Christ's teaching with aU its implications: "I am asked," he said, "if I believe in foreign missions. Ireply, do you believe in the Gospel? For be sure of this, if Christ has no message for the men in Shanghai that it is worth giving my life, if necessary, to get to them, then He has no message for the man in London that I need bother about. He is either Saviour of the whole world, or He is no man's Saviour."

Fifth, there is a great multitude of Christians in whom the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches have choked the good seed of the Word so that it becomes unfruitful. In a life brim full of dress and amusement, of travel and business, of personal interests and lu..mry, there is no room for Foreign Missions to take root and grow. How many distractions there are claiming our attention-many of them good, but all at war with the supreme good. Our social" duties," a round of functions and teas and dinners, our clubs, our bridge parties, our tennis, golf, skating, dancing, our beauty parlors-their name is legion. Is it not time to call a halt, rearrange 'our schedule, give first things the first place in our time, our interest, our contributions of money and of service'

And last, there are those who are members of the Christian Church, but not members of Christ. They have never known the joy of forgiven sin, never turned their backs on self, never yielded the sovereignty of their lives to the Master, Christ. They have never risen with Him to walk in newness of life.

There is nothing to appeal to with this class in their present state. They do not respond to any Christian motive because they are not Christians. They are not interested in Christian missions because, primarily, they are not interested in Christ. Of them, Christ must say, "Depart from Me. I never knew you."

The only way to reach such is to pray for them until they are made new creations in Christ. One of the first manifestations of the new life will be a new interest in things which before they despised.

We have considered among Christians not interested in Foreign Missions, the misinformed Christian, the untaught Cliristian, the stolid, unimaginative Christian, the warped Christian, the worldly Christian, and the unconverted, formal Christian. There are, doubtless, many more types to be included in the class of the uninterested; but these are certainly some of the causes of uninterested Christians. Uninterested Christians! uninterested in the cause that is dearest to their Lord! Uninterested in the greatest international enterprise of our day! Uninterested in the progress of the Kingdom of God.

KINDERGARTEN, FRESNO

Fifty Years of Fruitful Service BY MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK What the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society Has Accomplished .n.AS" A TREE planted by the rivers of water" is .the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, wh.i.ch this year celebrates its golden anniversary. This society continues the work of four groups of women organized for a common purpose, tjuaintly expressed by one of them, in New England, as "the evangelization of the women among the freed people, the Indians, the heathen immigrants and the new settlements of the West." Michigan women formed the first of these in April, 1873, in the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society of Michigan. In J uhe of tbe same year the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society' was organized for the promotion of both Home and Foreign Missions. On February 1, 1877, several hundred women from the northern states organized the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society with head- C]uarters in Chicago.. New England women effected the organization of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society in November, 1877, with headqnarters in Boston. For thirty years these groups maintained a separate existence. The Chicago society emphasized evangelization, while the New England society stressed education. In 1909 a union was effected under the name of the New England Society with headquarters in Chicago, where it remained until 1920 when it removed to New York upon the opening of the offices there of the Northern Baptist Convention.

573

G74 THE l.HSSIONARY R,EVHJW OF THE WORJ..D

Work Among the Negroes-The society had the honor of pre- senting its first missionaFY commission to Joanna P. Moore. She was a veteran in 1877, having gone to the contraband camp of 1,100 Negro women and children on Island No. 10, in the Mississippi, in 1863, authorized by an appointment from the Federal Government which assured shelter and soldier's rations, a commission of the American Baptist Home Mission Society (without pay) and a "salary" of four dollars a month from her Sunday-school class in Belvidere, Illinois. Her appoint- ment by the 'Woman's Societyas- sured regular support and was shortly followed by rapidly in- creasing reenforcements.

The methods were simple but varied. Children were gathered into industrial schools and taught how to apply their hands to use- ful arts. Sometimes the elements of "The Three R's" were taught.

Always the evil effects of alcohol were shown. Mothers' meetings gave opportunity for instruction in the cutting and fashioning of garments, in various domestic arts, and in the care and feeding of children, as well as in Bible MRS. GEORGCE W. COLEMAN study.

President, Woman's American Baptist Home Fireside Schools.-From her Mission SOCiety experience with the needs of the homes, Miss Moore evolved the idea of the" Fireside School," which is a glorification of the family altar, where parents and children meet for systematic Bible study and helpful courses of reading. The outline for this family study she supplied in her magazine Hope which since its first .appearance in 1885 has grown from an edition of 500 to a monthly circulation of over 35,000 and reaches probably four times as many readers.

Missionary Training School.-By 1881 "the necessity of a special training for those about to engage in missionary work had grown into a settled conviction." Accordingly the Baptist Mission- ary Training School, in Chicago, was begun in September, 188L From this school, distinguished as the first of its kind, over a thou- sand young women representing thirty nationalities have gone out as Christian workers.

Missionary training courses have been maintained by the So- ciety in several Negro mission schools, and in connection with the Colegio Bautista Howard, at Puebla, Mexico, the Villa Robles, at

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUI'l'l<"UL SERVICE

Rio Piedras, Porto Rico, and since 1924 in the Woman's Department of Berkeley Divinity School, Berkeley, California.

The Indians.-From the Negroes the Society turned its attention to the Indians, who with quick and intelligent response to the Gospel passed the torch from tribe to tribe. The. Choctaws and Chickasaws under the inspiration of the missionary opened work among the Kiowas, who in turn carried the glad tidings to the Hopis on the arid mesas of Arizona. With a courage born of faith the Hopis sent Christian teachers from their own number to their traditional enemies, the surrounding Navajos of the plain.

With avowed admiration the Indians rewarded the women who went alone, unafraid to live among them. "Aim-day-co," they called Maryetta J. Reeside. "Our sister saw us on the wrong road: she SEWING MEETING OF INDIAN WOMEN. ARIZONA saw our great danger and called to us, 'Turn this way! Turn to Jesus!' Therefore we call her' Aim-day-co.' "

A second station among the Kiowas, established in 1893 by Miss Isabelle Crawford, became a beacon light of the Gospel to the Hopis. ']'hough worshiping in a tent and struggling to accumulate funds for H suitable house of worship the Kiowa church not only disdained to accept help for its own project but regularly set aside a sum as a "God's Light Upon the Mountain Society," to send the light to some tribe unacquainted with the Gospel.

To the Monos of California, the Crows of Montana, and the Piutes of Nevada the heroic missionaries penetrated, often laying foundations for the churches since established among the tribes.

Kodiak Orphanage.-In far-off Alaska the only beacon set up by Baptists is that planted by the New England Women's Society in the orphanage on 'Vood Island, near Kodiak, thirty-five years ago.

With the Immigrants.-When immigration from northern Europe deposited thousands of Scandinavians and Germans upon our shores the noblest of their young women enlisted under the motto of the Society, "Christ in Every Horne." Two and three score were in service among their countrymen from California to New York in many towns and at danger points in Utah and at the landing places. These Nordic groups have outgrown the need of help and, strong and self-reliant, are contributing of their; stalwart young men and devoted young women to the missionary forces of the denomination.

Through its messengers of peace the Society has reached more than a score of nationalities-in cities and in rural communities, in mill and mining centers, among the furnaces of the steel industry. North, south, east and west they have gone to every part of our land and beyond the border into Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico and to Central America.

Education-Negro Schools.-Enduring monuments to the devotion and wisdom of New England's Christian women are the schools which they established. From a small beginning in the cellar of a Negro Baptist church in Atlanta, Georgia, has evolved Spelman College, the only" A" grade college for Negro girls in the world. Overlooking Beaufort Bay, South Carolina, is Mather Industrial School, established at the close of the Civil War as a primary school for the most destitute of Negro girls, now a junior high school. In Richmond, Hartshorn Memorial College fits young women for various positions. In addition to these schools a score of others started either liy home mission interest or Negro initiative have received financial grants from the society, and hundreds of students have been assisted to honorable places in life. At Storer College, Harper's Ferry, Virginia, fifteen buildings adorn the campus of a fine coeducational institution founded, and for years maintained, by the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.

Indian Schools.-The teachers in Indian schools have reached nlany tribes-Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasavs, Cherokees, Seminoles, Wichitas, Arapahoes, Piutes, Crows. Bacone College near Muscogee, Oklahoma, is an institution of junior high school grade, rapidly adding new strength to its curriculum to keep abreast of the awakening ambition of Indian youth. Its graduates are finding their way into colleges and universities and returning to their people as teachers. In Murrow Orphanage which shares the campus with Bacone the Society has had a continuous interest.

Schools for Chinese.-Schools for Chinese boys and girls have been conducted at various points. An unfailing source of satisfaction is the Chinese School in San Francisco which has been in continuous existence since 1884. From it have gone colporteurs and

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUITFUL SERVIOE

missionaries, strong Christians, whose testimony in life has borne rich fruitage. . Schools for Spanish-Speaking N eighbors.-The Spanish-speaking schools in Mexico and Porto Rico are training camps for the development of native leadership. The eight teachers at Monterey are all Mexicans. At Puebla a normal and missionary training department has prepared young women to be teachers. A training school for nurses is attached to the hospital.

In Cuba the Society has had primary schools at many points. These lead to the Colegios Internacionales, at El Cristo, where a normal department fits the most advanced of the girls for teaching.

In Porto Rico where the U. S. Government maintains excellent schools, efforts are concentrated upon primary classes and upon mis- UPPER BIG HORN SCHOOL. ST. XAVIER, MONTANA sionary training in the Villa Robles, at Rio Piedras, close by the University of Porto Rico.

School work in Central America is of recent origin, the three republics of El Salvador, Nicaragua and Honduras having been assigned to the Baptists as a result of the Panama Conference of 1916. Schools opened in Managua and Santa Ana are overcrowded and children are constantly being turned away. iManagua school has attained the standard grade for that country and now confers degrees upon its graduates. At Santa Ana a training class prepares for teaching.

Hospitals and Nurses' Training Schools.-Since 1886 nurses have been trained at Spelman. MacVicar Hospital grew out of the school. The Hospital Latino Americano, established by Dr. Charles Conwell at Puebla in 1918, also offers a nurses-training course. 'l'hrough clinics and home visitation the school at Santa Ana has re- 2

lieved suffering in many homes and recent special gifts give fair prospect of an improved hospital service in both Salvador and Nicaragua.

Kindergarte'l'bS.- Kindergartens are maintained in Los Angeles, Ran Francisco, Phoenix, Puebla, Kansas City, Brooklyn and New York.

Christian Centers.-In the establishment of houses of friendliness, commonly known as Christian centers, the society has worked in close cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the state conventions and city mission societies. Only four of these centers antedate the World War. No work is more fascinating or more challenging. Twenty-six centers now extend hospitality to groups of Indians, Mexicl;lns, Chinese, Negroes, Ital- ians, Slovaks and Japanese, as well as in the crowded ways of San Juan, Porto Rico. All but five of these have resident workers. The standards set up by these Chris· tian homes become the models for the community. Bible study is the very heart of the work at Aiken Institute, Chicago, and so at- tractive that for thirteen successive DISPENSARY OF THE ITALIAN BAPTIST years the Daily Vacation Bible CHURCH AND cO~~M[l,Wll HOUSE, PHILA- School, which last year numbered 1,375, has made the world record for attendance. Brooks House, opened in 1919 at Hammond, Indiana, has so commended itself to the community that three fourths of $50,- 000 needed to supply an addition containing a gymnasium and apartments for the workers has been contributed by local business men under the leadership of a committee of which the chairman is a Jew.

At Brooks House and at Katherine House, Roumanian, Hungarian, Croatian, Mexican, Russian, Polish and Lithuanian groups are gathered in Christian fellowship. To the influence of Rankin Christian Center, at Braddock, Pittsburgh, the burgess publicly paid tribute in the words, "The schools have helped, but by far the greatest influence for good has been the Third Avenue Mission and what its women workers have done for the people." The Chinese Center at Locke, California, was begun in 1922, in response to a request from the Chinese themselves, who provided a building for the work. "The center has meant a renaissance of life to me," said a brighteyed Christian girl from Judson Neighborhood House, New York, and her words would find an answering echo in the heart of many

another Italian boy or girl who has found Christ in one of the Chris- tian centers.

'l'he Japanese 'Women's Home in Seattle has been to many a city of refuge. Its influence has extended to the homeland through those who have returned to it, ufter having adopted as their own the motto: "IDvery one ever ready to serve our Saviour."

"Lovers of Truth," "Los Sembradoras," the women's organi- 7.ation at the San Juan Community House, Puerto di Tierra, Porto Rico, have named themselves.

The Community House for the Hopi Indians provided them with a laundry with tubs and running water and also with shower baths for the refreshment of their bodies. There Christian Indian women commend the Water of Life to their non-Christian friends as they work side by side.

Christian .Americanization.- The conviction that it would never be possible to provide a staff of salaried workers sufficiently large to reach with Christian influence the multitudes of foreign-speaking people of our country led to the adventure in friendliness known as Christian Americanization. This is nothing less than a challenge to the women of the churches to return to normal Christian living, neighborly, friendly interest in those who can be reached in per- COOKING Chi~E, JtIA~'E~E WOMEN'S son, In this venture as in others the Society has been a trail-blazer. Under the capable direction of Miss Alice W. 1. Brimson, the work was organized with regional specialists to instruct the women of the churches how to establish contacts with foreign-speaking homes, especially with the mother, commonly the most neglected and lonesome member of the family. The volunteers receive instruction in methods of teaching English to individuals or groups and in conducting citizenship classes for those who desire to be naturalized. The ideal is to enlist every woman in the church. Over 3,000 volunteers have been secured. Churches are beginning to look upon their communities to discover foreignspeaking homes to be befriended or American homes that need to be Christianized.

Interdenominational Cooperation,-One of the first Boards to

engage in interdenominational cooperation through the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed Mrs. George 'V. Coleman, who, as the first president of the Council, was for eight years the gu~ding hand in shaping its policies.

Growth in Numbers.-From weak and struggling beginnings the Society has become a strong organization, enlisting women in 10 districts comprising 36 states and 420 associations of Baptist churches in 4,375 societies, with an active membership of 127,931. Young women are enrolled in 2,401 VYorld Wide Guild chapters, and children in 1,816 Children's World Crusade bands. During the past year there have been 337 workers on the field, of whom 181 are missionaries to a score of nationalities in 100 stations; teachers number 156 in 35 schools and kindergartens. A special Golden Anniversary Fund of $500,000 has just been over-subscribed by the women of the churches, the actual amount gathered being $592,000.

Christ in Every Home.-Through evangelism, education, the emancipation of life from the bondage of illiteracy, intemperance and unbelief, the enfranchisement of disadvantaged peoples, emphasis upon the principles underlying the Eighteenth Amendment and unremitting efforts toward the elimination of race prejudice and pride, the Society continues to cooperate with all other organizations designed to extend the kingdom of Ohrist on earth and seeks to realize its goal of "Ohrist in Every Home," believing that it has been proven to be "a planting of the Lord."

,!

HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS YEAR TO MISSIONS!

A Little Argument with Myself 1. If I refuse to give anything w missions this year, I practically cast a ballot in favor of the recall of every missionary, both in the home and foreign fields.

2. If I give less tkan keretofore, I favor a reduction of the missionary forces proportionate to my reduced contribution.

3. If I give tke same as formerly, I favor holding the ground already won, but I disregard any forward movement. My song is, "Hold the Fort!" forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a fort. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go!"

4. If I advance my offering beyond fO'f"mer years, then I favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join in this class ?

Resolved: I do believe in greatly increasing tke present number of missionaries; th6'f"efore I will increase my former offerings to missionary work.

A Chinese Message to

Issued at a Mass Meeting of Chinese Christians He~d in Shanghai, February 6, 1927 The following open letter to missionaries was adopted by a recent meeting of Chinese Christians in Shanghai.

1. THE SITUATION China is at present going through a gigantic upheaval, the main characteristics of which can be summarized as follows: 1. A struggle for a stronger and freer national life. 2. A struggle for a fuller and richer content in the life of the masses. 3. A struggle for a more worthy place in the family of nations. 4. A struggle towards a new cultural expression which will unite the best in our intellectual and spiritual life with the best in modern scientific civilization.

This fourfold struggle has penetrated every phase of Ohinese life today and in its onward sweep profoundly affects every form of organized effort in the country. We, Chinese Christians in Shanghai, feel acutely the challenge of this present hour. Already among us two definite trends have been greatly accentuated: II. OUR ATTITUDE 1. More than ever before, there stirs in the heart of the Chinese Christian Church the desire to find its own soul and to live its own life.

2. More than ever before, the Chinese Christian Church is experi- encing a compelling sense of obligation to assume responsibility for carrying on the Christian movement in China even though its leaders are fully conscious of their unpreparedness for the task.

Christian workers in China have reacted to the present situation in various ways. Some regard this upheaval as a temporary manifestation of unrest which will soon pass away. These believe it will then be possible again to resume their life and work very largely under the conditions which prevailed before. Others have been so discouraged by the continuance of one trouble after another that they have become extremely pessimistic and can see no hope for the future. But there is another group whose hearts, while frankly filled with anxiety and perplexity, nevertheless are moved also with hope and with a spirit of adventure because they have seen the guiding hand of God in the present situation. The future of the Christian movement jn China will depend very largely upon whether this small group of Christians will be able to maintain a faith, courage and wisdom equal to the superhuman demands of the hour.

581

In this crucial experience through which we are passing, we need the continued cooperation of the older Christian communions of the vVest and of our missionary coworkers in China. None better than ourselves realize our unpreparedness to carryon a Christian movement which thus far has been fostered largely by the churches of the West.

Our Convictions In this cooperation, may we share with you our convictions as to the spirit in which we are called upon to undertake our common service?

1. As followers of Christ all of us should persistently endeavor always to let our love triumph over any sense of being misunderstood or unjustly treated, over considerations of national prestige or personal safety, over differences of opinion and over pride and prejudice.

2. Whatever happens to our institutions and programs of work, we still stand in need of your best contribution, which is the sharing with us of your deepest personal experience of God through Christ.

3. We 'invite you to identify yourselves fully (1) with the Chinese people, in accepting the risk involved in the voluntary surrendering of your extraterritorial status and (2) with the Chinese Church, by merging your present mission organizations with it, thus bringing directly to the Church the gift of all your knowledge and experience.

4. As followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace and Goodwill, shall not missionaries and Chinese Christians unite in undertaking the ministry of sympathy, understanding and reconciliation in the midst of strained relationships of all kinds?

Above all, let us unite before God in a humble and penitent spirit and examine ourselves as to: (1) How truly Christian our own individual lives are and, (2) How well prepared we are to make a worthy Christian COlltribution to the great human needs around us today.

III. SOM~~ PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 1. '1'he Christian Church, if it is to make its contribution to the unfolding life of the Chinese people at the present time, must have in its own fellowship that triumphant spiritual life which is rooted in a vivid cOllsciousness of God through Christ. Shall we not see in this period of forced interruptions to our normal work, an opportunity and call to find for ourselves, individually and in groups, a deeper experience of God1 2. In the midst of the profound political, social and economic changes now going on in the country, we feel greatly perplexed as to what constitutes for us the Christian way of life today. Can we not in the coming year come together all over the country in little

A OIDNESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES

groups which will in a spirit of prayer and fearless inquiry seek an answer to these all-important questions 1 3. Extraordinary occasions in life call for prompt and adventurous adjustments. The whole Christian movement in China is today facing such an occasion. We, therefore, urge: (1) That immediate representations be made by missionaries, either through deputations going back to their home countries or through other means, calling for an immediate readjustment in treaties with China on the basis of economic equality and mutual respect for each other's political and territorial sovereignty.

(2) That the mission boards send immediately representatives to China to work out with Christian leaders in this country definite measures for the placing of all branches of Christian work under the administrative charge of Chinese Christian bodies.

(3) That responsible missionary church leaders in China, in the meanwhile, get together to work out ways and means toward this transfer of responsibility.

4. ShoHld not a meeting of responsible Christian workers in China be called immediately to study the present situation and fearlessly examine into their work with a nation-wide perspective and across denominational lines, in order to determine which enterprises within the Christian movement should at all costs be maintained, with a view to the concentration of our resources in men and monev on those enterprises which are making the most vital contribution's to the life of the Chinese people?

In concluding this word to our missionary co-workers, we wish again to express to them our deep appreciation of the noble work which they have been carrying on in China, to assure them of our continued trust and affection, and to record herewith our conviction that they have a permanent and fruitful place in the service of Christ among our people.

WHAT TRIBE IS THATl T RIBAL distinctions are marked among the people of Cameroun, West Africa. Sometimes Christian evangelists of one tribe meet many hardships in presenting Christ to the peoples of other tribes. One afternoon three women went to visit a Presbyterian missionary, who, beginning a simple effort at evangelization, asked them if they were Christians.

"Oh, no, we are daughters of the Njem tribe. We have never heard of that strange people. They do not live here."

The missionary, with a heart of deepest sympathy, in writing to friends at home said: "Ah, my friends, how true that is at present, but what a golden opportunity there is bef.ore us, because everywhere the people are thirsting f.or the knowledge of Christ."

Christians in the Present

Some Reports from China "WHEN the final record is written" says Mr. Stanley High, who was in China during the sack of Nanking, "no modern period of Christian history will be more inspiring than this present period in China. The loyalty of the Chinese Christians to the faith they have owned-their loyalty during these times of the Nationalist movement-takes one back to first-century Christianity for a parallel." A few incidents, quoted by Mr. High, will help to tell the story: In West China, according to Mr. Lewis Havermale, "the Chinese preachers have organized themselves into a' Flying Squadron' whereby they can report immediately at any point where the pastor is becoming overwhelmed by anti-Christian propaganda-by means of interviews, public meetings, and tracts or posters, encouraging Christians and effecting reconciliations. They have taxed themselves to provide for the budget. They have, by written contract, bound themselves to provide funeral expenses for any who may be slain by fanatics, and to provide for their widows and orphans."

At a recent meeting in Chungking when salary cuts were imminent many said, "If we were in the employ of some other institution, the Post Office for example, we would now call a strike. We have talked the matter over. We have decided not to strike. The job of preaching the Gospel is not that of the missionaries but of us Christians. We will, therefore, return to our tasks even though we scarcely have enough on which to live. We will do our utmost, God helping us. "

Bishop Logan H. Roots, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, tells many incidents of the devotion of the Christians. Here are two: A pastor in a city near Hankow was taken by the "Reds," bound, beaten and carried in disgrace through the streets of the city. He was placed upon a platform before a jeering crowd.

"If you will renounce this Jesus," said the tormentors, "we will let you go."

"I am a Christian," said the pastor. "You may kill me, but until death I cannot cease to preach. And if I am killed my spirit will remain in this place as a witness to my Lord."

In the face of such courage and such a testimony he was released. Two other pastors were imprisoned, after having been badly beaten. They were told that they would be released if they renounced their faith. It happened that the day on which they were imprisoned was, in the Episcopal Church calendar, sacred to the memory of St.

584 Stephen. The two Ohinese pastors stood up in the midst of their fellow prisoners, and preached the story of Stephen. "We need men like Stephen in Ohina," said the prisoners-and together the whole company knelt and prayed that God would send more Stephens to the aid of Ohina.

"This is a day of spiritual rebirth in Ohina," said Bishop Roots.

Most striking of all these examples of Ohristian devotion come from Nanking. Last March, during the entire day of terrors, when escape for the missionaries seemed unlikely, little groups of Ohinese boys and girls and preachers and laymen-between frantic efforts to save their foreign friends-slipped into hiding places and held im- promptu prayer meetings for the safety of the missionaries.

"It was a day of tragedy," says one missionary, "but also a day of prayer." It seems almost certain that few of the missionaries could have escaped but for the sacrifices of the Ohinese Ohristians.

These men and women have been forced to remain to pay the price for their devotion. When the soldiers came to kill Miss Lulu Golisch, the girls of her school made a circle, three deep about her, knelt down in prayer and then told the soldiers: "If you kill her you must first kill us." The Ohinese dean of that school remained all day, at his post, suffering the abuse of the soldiers. He refused to leave even when his own home was looted and his wife and children were driven away. .

"Until this tragedy," said Miss Golisch, "we never knew how deeply Christ had taken hold upon the lives of our believers. "

One of the pastors at Nanking took his accumulated savings in order to buy soap, towels, toothbrushes, etc., for the missionaries who were in hiding vear his home. When they left he gave to each a bar of chocolate "in case you are delayed." The Ginling Oollege girls were dispersed, but organized little groups and spent the day, in the backs of shops or hidden in the cemeteries, in continual prayer.

When Dr. Price, an aged missionary, was told that he must pay several hundred dollars or forfeit his life, a group of Ohinese Chris- tians banded together and raised the sum, an almost impossible amount for Ohinese Ohristians to give.

Dr. H. F. Rowe, head of the Theological School, was beaten and dragged through the streets of the city. Chinese clothes were pro- vided by his Ohristian rescuers and he said; "It was worth the price of admission. Now we know, as never before, the reality of the faith which our Ohinese Ohristians have professed. "

"THE ORDEAL OF NANKING"* BY SEARLE BATES The suddenness of the outburst at Nanking has been such a shock to those who were in it and to the press of the world • Extracts from the World Call, May.

that there is a revulsion from Ohina bound to hurt the right relations of Ohristian people with the Ohinese. Many missionaries are returning to America immediately, some from necessity and some from discouragement-all of whom will more or less consciously justify their rdurn by emphasizing the evils from which they are withdrawing. I am continually hearing that "We must tell the churches the truth regarding the awful conditions in Ohina.'" Yes, but let it be the whole truth, faced in a Ohristian spirit, never forgetting the good in the midst of the bad. Things may grow worse instead of better. But did Jesus and Paul demand ideal conditions for their ministry, and say that they would quit if they did not get them' If we have to flee into the next city, all right. But we will go back when we can, meanwhile sustaining the Ohinese who bear the burden and cannot enjoy the luxury of escape.

Of the active agents for deliverance, three were of especial importance. Chinese friends appeared from every side to render all possible help at great peril to themselves; they were of every sort and class, f:rom the humblest to the greatest. They hid foreigners in their own houses; they guided them to places of concealment; they provided information and food for those completely cut off; they paid scores of ransoms from petty sums to hundreds of dollars; they pleaded with soldiers who were in the act of shooting; they stepped between missionaries and their attackers. These actions endangered them, and, as they well knew, marked them for later persecution. Perhaps the most conspicuous heroism was shown by the students and Ohinese faculty of the University, who gave abundant individual aid, and through twenty-four hours gathered all foreigners from the interior of the city into a university building for such protection as they could provide. Hundreds of Ohinese helped at great risk and gave impressive evidence of what Ohristian work meant in Nanking.

Everyone who passed through these days has a new assurance of the things that abide, of faith, and hope, and love. Each has seen the inability of death to conquer spirit, and has lived in peace in the face of those who took up the sword. Little or no personal property, whether the irreplaceable pictures and keepsakes, or the furniture, books and clothing, slowly gathered through years of economy, remains for scores of homes. But for most, the pain and the losses can be forgotten in the devotion of Ohinese, and in the fellowship of suffering which united them with the thousands of Ohinese who are victims in each campaign of brutal soldiery. If only love and helpfulness can continue between the Ohristians of the West, and the Ohristians as well as all who need help in the crisis of China, the wounds can be healed and the temporary breaks restored. Each man and woman who shared in this experience is proud to be one of the group in which he saw so much fortitude and good cheer, such for-

1927J CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN THE PRESENT ,CRISIS

getfulness of self, such complete restraint in the midst of utter provocation, so little bitterness or complaint. Not one woman became hysterical; not one man let slip the timely blow which would have been natural but would have increased the danger to all; none, even the youngest, caused others to be unhappy because of his own sufferings or discomforts. Each can testify of his fellow-workers that there are still missionaries ready to bear all things and to carry one another's burdens without fainting. Chinese and Westerners revealed to each other and to themselves depths of character too seldom realized in daily duties; and when the common life can be restored, there will be yet richer fruits of Christian effort.

SOME LOSSES IN NANKING In addition to the great loss that came through the murder of Dr. Williams and the driving out of the missionaries from Nanking, much personal and mission property was stolen or destroyed. Losses of $302,100 were incurred by the University of Nanking, and its staff, when Nationalist soldiers looted the school buildings and the residences on tlie campus.

The trustees of the University have made an appeal for $174,100 from American Christians to cover losses and emergency needs. Additi01ial items of loss for which no appeal is made at the present time include: five residences burned, $30,000; damage to university buildings and equipment during looting, $30,500; loss of personal property by members of the staff who are supported by the cooperating mission boards, $124,000.

The University of Nanking had a staff of nineteen families who were appointed by the mission boards supporting the University: the Baptist, the Disciples, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Presbyterian denominational mission boards; of twelve families and twelve single missionaries supported by university funds; and of nearly two hundred fifty Chinese staff members-deans, professors, and instructors and assistants.

Two parts of the Nanking story have not been fully told. The first is the thrilling story of the loyalty and devotion of Chinese teachers, students, servants, and citizens to their foreign associates and friends on the university staff. Again and again they risked their lives and their possessions by hiding foreigners in their houses and by remonstrating with looters and soldiers. One member of the faculty reports his life saved by a' young university graduate who stepped between him and levelled rifles saying: "If you must shoot someone, shoot me." On the second day, when the refugees were gathered for safety in the attic of one of the university buildings, hundreds of Chinese of all classes-teachers, students, business men, servants, coolies-streamed in and out all day, thrusting on their foreign friends money, clothing, food, necessities of one kind and

another, and expressing with tears on their cheeks-an evidence of depth of feeling seldom seen in China-their profound sorrow at the indignities, destruction and death that the soldiers had caused.

One Chinese Christian secured, during the day, pledges of $10,- 000 silver from Chinese business men to buy off the soldiers. Others sought aid from authorities or joined in endeavors to protect properties. Tragic, brutal, and sad as were the events of those days, there stands out shining clear the record of hundreds of deeds of unselfish kindness by the poor and the well-to-do-a tribute in itself to the place in the hearts of Nanking's people.

The Chinese people of Nanking were greatly shocked at the destruction and damage that have caused so much sadness. Hundreds express.ed deepest sorrow at the tragic closing of Dr. J. E. Williams' missionary service. Many, out of their poverty, gave all they could to relieve the needs of their friends who had suffered so greatly while guests in their land. It is a small thing to ask American Christians to give money to help make good some of the losses suffered by these men and y.'"omen and to enable the work to go forward.

Each of the mission boards is appealing for aid from friends in America to meet the present emergency. Many expenses must go on, even though the work has temporarily been interrupted. Missionaries and their families must be transferred to other places and their living expenses must be provided. The Chinese Christian workers, also, must not be deserted in this crisis. At least one million dollars extra contributions will be required by the Mission Boards to meet this emergency.

MODERN HEROES OF FAITH A Missionary Version of Hebrews 11: 32-40 And what shall I more say f for the time would fail me to tell of John Williams, who through faith subdued kingdoms; of John Paton, who wrought righteousness; of Hudson Taylor, who obtained promises; of Mary Slessor, who out of weakness was made strong; of George Mackay, who waxed valiant in fight; of Robert Moffat, who turned to flight the armies of the aliens; of Henry Martyn, who was tortured, not accepting deliverance; of Adoniram .Judson, who had trial of bonds and imprisonment; of Raymond Lull, who was stoned at Bugia; of .James Chalmers, who was sawn asunder by cannibals; of Horace Tracy Pitkin, who was slain with the sword; of David Ilivingstone, who wandered about destitute, afflicted, tormented; of James Gilmour, who wandered in deserts and in mountains, and of Robert Morrison, who obtained a good report through faith, but received not the promise, and who through us is made perfect. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.-Missions.

Crisis in the Chinese Church *

M R. T. Z. KOO, one of the brilliant young men of the New China, addressed a meeting of missionaries at Shanghai, on February 10. Mr. Koo (who was one of the contributors to the book, "China Through Chinese Eyes") is a leading member of the National Christian Council of China. The subject of the address was "The Christian Church and the Present Crisis." He said in part: "What, after all, is our aim in China7 We are today in the process of nation making. China as a nation does not exist today; she is merely a collection of families. The unit is the family, not the nation; loyalty to a family is much more real than loyalty to a nation. The conception must be broadened from family to nation. The revolution of 1911 was just a change of political laurels. By contrast the revolution of 1927 is a mental process, a thinking through educative processes of particular manifestations. If any group of people are suspected of being in the way of the onward progress of this Nationalist movement they will have their usefulness and even their very existence endangered. God is leading China today as He led the children of Israel through the wilderness into the Promised Land. We, too, have our wilderness to go through-our temptations; we, too, make false friends; but we shall get through to our Promised Land, or our children will."

Turning to the relation of the Christian Church to the present crisis, Mr. Koo said that this was an even more difficult matter to face than the political phenomena. "I want to dig into the intellectual problem created for the Church," he said. "I myself have been trying to grasp the spiritual significance of this movement. May I ask that we probe into our hearts? Have we heard God's voice? God is testing the Church in its capacity to love-'Lovest thou Me?' If we can answer 'Yes,' then who can take away from us that commission, 'Feed My Sheep'? Some missionaries have been forced to leave their work; doubtless many are full of anxiety. Do we reali'ze the spiritual significance of what is happening? Do we love J esuslove Him more than anything else? Then, 'Tend My Flock.' Where is His flock right now? We have given thought to our mission finances and to our property. Are we taking thought for His flock? If we are prepared to answer that question in the affirmative-good! God is testing the Church in the inward things; but we are thinking of property. The Church has in China property running into millions of dollars. We have great mission equipment-schools and hospitals. All have been created with the idea of foreign leadership. We are so possessed with an idea of our own importance that when the breath <From The Methodist Times of London.

589

of criticism blows we fear, and immediately want to close down this or that piece of work. This is to say that you come out not because you are interested in the people, but rather that you are interested in running a particular institution. Now that the conditions in which we find ourselves render our institutions useless, and cause us physical dangers and sufferings, we should be brought to realize that our task is a spiritual task-the task of saving souls, a, task that was lost to us in the midst of our instit'utions.

"God is testing us in our capacity to identify ourselves with the life of the common people. 'rhe attitude of the philanthropist is resented; it recoils on ourselves. To identify ourselves with the life of the common people would find practical expression in opposition to social abuses. There is a desire to swing ourselves into the popular current. But when we try as a Christian Church to ally ourselves with the popular movements, simply because they are popular, we make a great mistake. God will use the Communists as an instrument; He will use the Kuomintang. Instruments go forth blindly and often go forward to their own destruction; but while useful they' will be used by God. Alexander and Napoleon were instruments used by God, but they were destroyed. The Church here is God's divine instrument; it is indestructible, and should not desire to be merely the tool of any lesser instrument."

ANTI-OHRISTIAN OHINESE ANSWERED D R. CLELAND B. McAFEE, of the McCormick Presbyterian Theo- logical Seminary, Chicago, talked to a group of anti-Christian Chinese students who inquired about the C!Jristian movement in general, and Christianity in particular. He defined the Christian movement as the voluntary effort of Christian believers to make Jesus Christ known everywhere. As voluntary, it has nothing to do with governments or with social programs. It is a movement of ideas, forming its own institutions as it goes along in each land. The four details are: 1. It is an effort of Christian believers to fulfill the wish of the Founder of our Faith; 2. It is an effort to share with others the best that Christians think they have; 3. It is an effort to express the universal nature of the Christian Faith; 4. It is an effort to help in unifying the world. A brief statement of the Christian faith also was in four items. It is a religion which teaches that: 1. God is a holy, loving Father. 2. In Christ He has provided complete forgiveness. for all sins and a perfect example of life; 3. He calls us to a brotherhood around Christ which makes the world good and helpful and happy; 4. He has provided an eternal home of complete holiness and happiness to which He wants us all to go.

GIRLS MAKING' WALKS TO EARN MONEY FOn THANK-OFFEnING

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School-II E;dracts f rom a Series of News L ett ers Sent Out Dt/,ring the Last Eight een Months from the Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial S chool, Colcord, West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyt erian Church, U. S . .A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIREOTOR (Concluded from J 'uly iss~te.) Our hearts swell up with joy for the outpouring of rich blessing in ansver to prayer. For many months we waited for the Lord to send us a pastor who would love and understand our people and have an evangelistic spirit. In November there was sent to us just the man. Even before his household goods were unpacked he was engaged in a series of meetings in our chapel. For two weeks he labored and prayed among us, during which time fourteen young people accepted Christ as Saviour and publicly confessed Him. Some of the young men we have longed so much to reach were drawn into the meetings, and many of them for the first time seemed to be attentive as our pastor told the gospel story. Can you imagine our happiness the night the last of our school family accepted Him and we were thus made "complete in Him'"

591

The prayer life in our home grew more precious than ever before and several of our girls had their first experience in leading a comrade to Christ. They became so concerned that one night after they had been tucked into bed and while the faculty was meeting for prayer downstairs, by common consent they slipped from their beds and on their knees made confession of their own sins and prayed earnestly for the salvation of others. The next day they asked that in addition to the many daytime gatherings for prayer they might have half an hour each night for the united outpouring of their petitions. We were much touched by the prp,yer and efforts of two of our girls to bring to Christ the young men who were interested in them. Both of these boys made the decision, and one very frankly admits that it was due to the prayers and influence of the student he admires. How powerful for good among our young people are friendships which are built on Christ! This boy has been used of the Lord to bring a worldly sister to a realization of her need and to a ringing testimony to the new-found power in her life.

How we wish words could convey to you the atmosphere in all the work here! New avenues for training and influence are constantly opening. A flourishing young men's reading club has come at the solicitation of the young men themselves. Frequently groups come without special invitation to listen in on a radio service or for a sing. Students clamor for the privilege of teaching a Sunday-school dass.

However, school duties and evangelistic meetings were not alone in claiming time and prayer, for November is the month of expressing concretely the gratitude of our hearts for opportunity for training and service. Late in. October announcement was made of the approaching Thank Offering and ways and means were devised by which our girls might show through labor exchanged for gold their heart-felt thanks and desire to spread the Gospel. It was a difficult task to teach our inexperienced girls the joy of sacrificial giving. But prayer and untiring effort linked to the influence of one student, who in another mission school had learned this joy, brought encouraging results. Every nook and corner of time was claimed by money-earning activities, even to the giving up of the few recreational hours in our life here. Walks were laid, logs carried and stored for winter use, nuts cracked, mice caught, teachers' rooms cleaned and kept in order, wrinkles chased, new garments made, and 8tockings darned. Hands and feet which at first moved reluctantly from a sense of duty moved more swiftly and lovingly as the true meaning of the offering was understood. A request came that the making of the offering be postponed a week so that a few more hours of work would make their expression of thanks a little more adequate. With tenseness we awaited results, and found that the total offering was $140.00 and that our own girls averaged $3.00 each in their

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II

contributions. Small perhaps, but a forward step for girls who never knew the joy of giving.

Our Ohristmas activities included a dinner for the girls, caroling, a candlelight service on Ohristmas night, and programs in our Sunday-schools. The opening event, which was both educational and social, was a holiday dinner served before the family separated for vacation. Generous friends sent decorations and goodies. The table decked with Ohristmas candles, place cards, and favors created the atmosphere and was declared by the high-school home-making class to be the most beautiful they had ever seen. This occasion gave suggestions to our girls of ways to brighten their home celebrations. On ONE GROUP FROM THE ALL-BIBLE D. V. B. S. AT FULTON; : AUGUST, 1926 Ohristmas Eve a band of singers braved the rain and storm to bring the spirit of Ohristmas to many homes. In the silence of the night this vaUey for the first time rang with the voices of a caroling band and echoed the gladness of the performers, mistaken by one family for angels coming to carry away their sick child.

We assisted in the program at Ameagle and were wholly responsible for the programs in the other three Sunday-schools. According to the materials at hand, adaptations were made at Lawson and Fulton of the program which was first presented at Oolcord. Everywhere the hardships of travelling with all the properties and "cast" in large springless wagons over muddy, bumpy roads were forgotten in the joy of the hearty response of the people. Knowing 3

the power of the Bible story of the first Ohristmas in its beauty and simplicity, and the efficacy of the Word of God, the account of the shepherds found in Luke and the story of the Wise Men from Mat- thew were selected as the material around which our exercises were built. These passages were illustrated by appropriate carols and tableaux, which introduced the characters in costumes of Bible times. The junior high school recited the Scripture and led in the singing of the carols.

**** The work grows rapidly. The junior high school has left behind its inconvenient two-room structure and is now housed in a sub- stantial four-room brick building. From the community has come a petition to the local school board to establish a senior high school, and this together with.the strong hope of another dormitory on our •campus this year gives promise of a larger educational program. The lives of the girls in the school family have been unfolding with a rare beauty. They have learned the power of prayer for themselves and for others. From community and school come requests for Bible study and prayer circles. Every Tuesday night a group of young men meet to study the Book of Acts. In a meeting every Saturday afternoon for teacher training and for preparation of the coming lesson our young Sunday-school teachers reveal not only an interest in learning to present the lesson in the most telling manner but a concern for the spiritual growth of the little ones entrusted to them. This training is definite preparation for service in their home com- munities. The three Ohristian Endeavor societies are thriving. If you could step into a Senior meeting you would find our uneducated farmer serving as president and taking part in the meeting while by his side one of the high school teachers, a college graduate, listens intently and awaits his turn to participate. The Intermediate group comes from ~;.soul-searching prayer:service into its larger meeting. With the'bacltrows filled with youngl men and women who are there because they' know of nowhere else' to go there is a challenge to prayer and per~onal work for these zealous youngOhristians. Almost every week there is response to the invitation that is given to accept Ohrist. The earnestness of the Juniors is shown as a group of them meets daily to pray for the welfare of the society and that hearts might be touched. These three organizations have given $300 to missions this year.

Ameagle, our most promising station, after being open to us for only six months, boasts six services a week. A Tuesday night sing, a Thursday night Bible class, preaching or a stereopticon lecture on Saturday night, Sunday-school, a prayer meeting for girls on Sunday afternoon, and a Sunday night prayer meeting are the, services in- cluded in its program.

Japan was the country studied and portrayed in the School of Missions which opened early in February and met every :B'riday night for six weeks. Interest ran high in making decorations and in presenting plays and pageants, while the social instinct was satisfied in meeting together day after day for rehearsals. The most outstand- ing benefit, however, came in the knowledge acquired of the need of the Gospel and ·of the work of missions in other lands. Hustle and hustle in preparing decorations preceded the first session. All hands were busy. Little boys gathered pink fruit wrappers, high school young people cut and pasted them to make cherry blossoms and . labored over a wisteria lattice, while staff members nailed, glued, and painted until a fine torii and beautiful Japanese screen were finished. Sewing machines hummed as kimonos were made and later re- modeled, and daily during the entire course the chapel was the scene 0f one or more rehearsals. :B'or hours the typewriter clicked out copies and revisions of plays. The chapel became a veritable Jap- anes"e bower, for added to the Colcord-made decorations were pictures, parasols, fans, lanterns, flags, and dolls from the Sunrise Kingdom. About one hundred and thirty people gathered each week for the devotional service, separated for nine classes which used all the graded study material available, and came again to the chapel to learn from play or pageant more of our yellow-skinned brothers. At the closing session an offering was made for missions. Our faithful farmer (who contributed $5.00) was much disappointed when he learned that only $40.00 had been given. He had expected that there would be at least $100.00. His testimony to the appeal made to him through the study of missions and to the joy of giving stirred our hearts. The pageant of that last night was wonderful in setting, ~ostuming, and presentation. In the hush of the closing moments one of our workers stepped forward and made the appeal for life service. Prayerfully we awaited the response for this was the climax to our weeks of work and prayer and we knew of the days and nights of struggle which had gone before in many young hearts. One girl who' became ill from the conflict tried to get away from the insistent repetition of the lines "Behold how many thousands still are lying bound in the darksome prisonhouse of sin." She found no peace until her heart echoed the words of that beautiful hymn "Take my life and let it be consecrated to Thee." This girl was the first of thirteen young people to respond to the appeal.

Little by little our young people have come to know the joy of sacrificial giving; they have learned to work and pray for the salvation of souls and the advancement of the kingdom; and now twenty of these precious lives have been give.n for His service wherever He may call. Cannot you who from afar share in the work and we who labor here lift our hearts together and rejoice because "great is our Lord and of great power?"

E. Clark-A World-Wide

Christian* BY REV. R. P. ANDERSON, BOSTON, MASS. Editorial flecretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor T HE founder of this world-wide, international, interdenom- inational society ?f young and activ~ C~risti~n workers,. was the most unassummg of men. A prachcalldeahst, he was gifted with a Napoleonic mind, allied with the Christ spirit. He thought in continents, and in terms of the Church Universal. During his life he saw the emphasis of the church's teaching ministry changed to take up the training of adolescent youth for Christ and the Church. He placed the young people in the midst. He discovered the potentialities of the youth of the world. He saw young people of the Church drifting away because they had nothing to do that interested them, and he organized them on the basis of loyalty to Christ and His Church. In the forty-six years of the Society's existence more than twenty million young people have passed through its training, and today there are scattered throughout the world over four million active members of the organization.

This is one of the largest societies in the world, the members of which give voluntary service. The paid officers of the Movement in all lands probably do not exceed between forty and fifty, but there is a host of ten thousand officers of Chrifltian Endeavor Unions, not to speak of a multitude of officers of societies, all of whom give time, energy, and money to the tasks they undertake. What this release of energy, loyalty, and devotion has meant and still means to the Church, no one can estimate. Roger Babson, the well-known economist, has said that he owes more to a little Christian Endeavor society in Gloucester, Mass., than to any other organization. This is characteristic of the effects of Christian Endeavor upon the minds of many.

From the first Christian Endeavor has been interdenominational. The unions are composed of societies belonging to different denominations in a given community, and are united on a platform of service. Long ago Dr. Clark saw that in the present state of things there could be no interdenominational fellowship on a basis of creeds. Christian Endeavor, therefore, has never stressed doctrinal matters but has consistently referred Endeavorers to their own denomination- • Rev. FranciS E. Clark, D.D., LL.D" founder" of the Christian Endeavor movement, died on May 26th, at his home in Newton. near Boston. Massachusetts,. at the age of seventy-five years and eight months. He lived to see the Christian Endeayor society, formed in 1881 in his church in Portland, Maine, spread into all thf'l world and become a mighty organization, approximating eighty thousand societies in e1ighty different denominations. This host of young people looked to him throughout all these years for inspiration and leadership. TWo years ago he resigned. the presidency of the United States Society of Christian Endeavor, which includes the societies in the United States, Canada and Mexico. HiS: Auccessor is Dr. Dp,ni~l A. P()1ing, minister of the Marble CoJleg!at. Church, New York City. and editor of The Christian Herald.

596 al teachings. But Christian Endeavor has helped to break down prej- ..udices and to build np the spirit of brotherhood.

Christian Endeavor is also interracial. It is as well adapted to Chinese and Japanese and to Negroes in Africa, as to the white man in America. The largest Christian Endeavor society in the world is in Bolenge, Africa. IDvery member of the great church there is an Endeavorer. The society has branches in every prominent province in China, where it was started in .

1885. In connection with the cele- bration of the fortieth anniversary of its founding there, an "Increase Campaign" was started, which raised the number of societies from twelve hundred to twenty- five hundred. Christian Endeavor is especially strong in Great Britain, in Australia, and in Ger- many. Before the war there were only some five hundred societies in Germany. Today there are more than sixteen hundred. The Society is also found in the new countries created by the war in Europe, and it is serving missionaries in practically every mission field.

Dr. Clark was a great traveler.

His first journey in the interests of Christian Endeavor was made to England in 1888; since then he has travelled five times around the REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK. D.D. world, besides making innumerable journeys to Europe, Africa and the Orient. One of his trips took him to the cities in which St. Paul ministered, and the result is a large volume, "In the Footsteps of St. PauL" He was one of the last men to leave Peking, China, before the Boxer rebellion broke out in 1900, and was the first to undertake the long journey overland across Siberia, by rail and boat, from China to Petrograd, R~ssia. Again and again he visited every state of the Union, encouraging, inspiring, and cheering the young people in the work of the Kingdom.

Few men ever had so wide an opportunity to promote the spread of the Christian religion as Dr. Clark. The Society has never swerved from its religious ideals. The pledge which the members take sets before them the highest of all ideals, the life of Christ Himself: "Trusting in the Lord J eS'lts CMist for strength, I promise Him that I wiU strive to do whatever He would like to have me do."

'rhis idea has become ingrained in the consciousness of multitudes in all lands, and has made the religion of Jesus very practical.

Since his hand was upon all lands, Dr. Clark was naturally interested in the whole world. He was a peacemaker. The brotherhood of Christian Endeavor not only helped to break down racial prejudices, but also helped to heal even the wounds of war. Everyone knows the bitterness that existed between Boer and Briton after the Boer War. It is not generally known that the first time Boer and Briton met in friendly manner after the war was in a Christian Endeavor union meeting in Capetown, South Africa, when they sangin Dutch and in English, together, the hymn, "Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love."

After the world war, largely through Dr. Clark's influence, German Endeavorers in their convention in Hamburg invited some British Endeavorers as guests. There again the bitterness of war was forgotten in the spirit of Jesus Christ. British Endeavorers each year invite groups of German young people to British Holiday Homes; 'and this year German private families are inviting British Endeavorers to spend a vacation in their homes in Germany. We do not know of any international organization which is so well adapted to create the spirit of brotherhood and peace as is Christiau Endeavor. In international Christian Endeavor gatherings the love of Christ proves stronger than that of nationality. During the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in London last year the British societies entertained as guests groups of German Endeavorers without a trace of bitterness on either side, and no one who was present at that great gathering will ever forget the sight of Dr. Clark on the platform, while representatives of forty nations planted their flags around a Christian Endeavor monogram, as a tribute of the world to what Christian Endeavor has done for peace and amity. . Dr. Clark made religion popular with young people. He showed them how they might do religious work on their own initiative; and in their societies, in their committees and in their unions they learned how to organize and how to get things done. The spiritual side, however, was not forgotten, The Christian Endeavor meeting is a prayer meeting, and is held in the atmosphere of worship. In these days, when the family altar is fading away, Christian Endeavor, through its Quiet Hour, has put needed emphasis upon the necessity of feeding the spiritual life in private through prayer and meditation.

The influence of the life of Dr. Clark will live through many generations. While no monument may be erected to his memory, the living monument of his impress on the lives of the young people of the world abides. He was one of the best loved men in all the worldloved for his work's sake, and for the spirit of humility and Christlikeness that he manifested throughout his seventy-five years.

a Brahman Became a

The Story of Dr. Kali Charan ChattM'jee* BY THE LATE J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LL.D.

KALI CRARAN CHA'I'TERJEE was born as a Kulin Brah- man into a social rank second to none in Hindu society. As a winner of medals and prizes during his college course, and as teacher of English Literature, he might have attained eminence as a college professor; and as a devout Hindu he would have won the respect and reverence of his countrymen. In his childhood he lived with his aunt, a widow from her childhood, who devoted much of her time to memorizing the religious books of her faith, to prayer and almsgiving. She delighted to tell her little nephew the stories she had gathered from the Puranas, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. At the age of eight he was invested with a sacred thread, called Upanayana, the symbol of the dwija, or twice born. Long years afterwards he referred to the profound impression made upon him by the ideas then emphasized that he should renounce the world and consider himself as the temple of the Divine Spirit, and that he should abstain from everything low and degrading. While a pupil of the Anglo- Vernacular High School, conducted by the C. iM. S. at Agarparah, Bengal, a distance of two miles from his father's house, he was greatly impressed by the life of the headmaster, B. Guru Charan Bose, and of one of the Christian teachers. He began to compare the life and character of the Lord Jesus Christ with those of the gods he had been taught to worship. He spent much time in the reading of the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, and the Puranas; and became greatly interested in contrasting their contents with those of the Bible. As a result of this study he soon arrived at the definite conviction that Jesus is indeed" holy, harmless and undefiled," adopted His precepts and made them the guiding principles of his life. He won the first place in the Scripture examination of the school, and received as a prize a beautifully bound copy of the Bible. Joining with three fellow students in the careful reading of this volume and in prayer that God might show them the light and guide them into His truth, this group of students of the Bible early became impressed by such passages as the following: He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree (cross) that we being dead unto sin might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed.

He gave his life a ransom for many.

• Condensed from A Prince Of the Church in India: Being a Record of the life of the Rev. Kali Charan Chatterjee, D.D., for forty-eight years a missionary at Hoshiyarpur. Punjab; by J. C. R. Ewing, n.D., LL.D., late president of the Forman Chri~tian College. Published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and London.

599

Of this group of seekers after light, Dr. Chatterjee in after years left this record: •Passages like these convinced us that Christ's death and sufferings were vicarious-He died for our sins and in our stead-so that it is not enough to receive Him as our Teacher and Guide, but also as our sin-offering to reconcile us to God. This doctrine became a stumblingblock in the path of our progress for a time, and we hesitated to accept it, feeling satisfied to follow Christ as our Guru and Leader. It was not until we carefully studied the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, especially verses twelve and eighteen, that all our hesitation was removed and we accepted Him in all His fullness as our Teacher and Saviour. We prayed over this discovery and thanked God for it. We determined to make an open profession of our faith in Christ."

At about this time a senior student of the school made public profession of his faith in Christ and was baptized. A strong persecution burst upon him. Driven from his home, separated from friends and relatives, he was at once esteemed an outcast from society and was abused and mocked wherever he went. The pressure put upon him was overwhelming and at last human weakness triumphed so that, abandoning the struggle, he recanted his faith in Christ and returned to Hinduism. The fall of his fellow student seriously disturbed the mind of young Chatterjee. The temptation came–which has assailed many-that he might remain a secret disciple and try to serve Christ, though nominally a Hindu. But the words of Christ could not be driven from his mind: "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven."

Finally a public profession of faith was seen to be necessary. Baptism must be received at whatsoever cost. This was the mind of Christ and it must be fulfilled in a simple dependence upon His grace and power for that help without which even the strongest will surely fall. Realizing the serious nature of the many obstacles which would inevitably confront them in their determination to be baptized and: unite with the Christian Church, were it to be carried into effect at Agarparah, in the midst of acquaintances and relatives, the four young friends resolved to seek entrance to the Christian College in Calcutta. In the early part of 1854 they were admitted as students in the school department of the college and not long after this Kali Charan made known to his father his purpose to become a Christian and to be publicly baptized. At first the father could not believe in the seriousness of his son's intention, but when he came to recognize that his son had formed a definite purpose he became greatly troubled and solemnly warned him that if he took this step he would be cast out of his home and cut off from all his friends and relatives. No words can tell what sorrow and suffering these words cost the

927] WIHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN

heart of this young believer, but none of these things moved him and on the eighth of November, 1854, he was baptized by the Rev. David Ewart in the Free Church situated in Wellesley Street, Calcutta. His relations and friends cast him out from home and regarded him as dead and worse. Every purely worldly and human consideration would have led him to determine upon a life of hidden discipleship, but such a life cannot long be lived; in time it withers away.

The ability and diligence of Kali Charan during his college course was marked by his being awarded a silver medal for an essay on the best mode of carrying on female education, a prize for the best essay on the social characteristics of the Mahrattas, and also a mathematical prize for the best solutions of one hundred problems in Conic Sections, and still another for the highest proficiency in English history.

In October, 1860, one of his teachers, Dr. David Ewart, was stricken down by cholera. The entire student community was profoundly stirred. A group of Christian young men spent the night preceding the funeral by the body of their honoured and beloved teacher. It was to them a most solemn occasion, one on which more than one of them after' earnest heart-searching and prayer, solemnly dedicated themselves to the service of Christ. This was the first formal dedication on the part of Kali Charan of his life to missionary service. The solemn vow then taken was never throughout the long life that followed forgotten. Before the vow was made, God's Spirit seemed to impress upon his mind and heart words which he loved to quote as the basis and encouragement for all effort to win men to Christ: " Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in JJO nr spirit, which are God's."

The life of Dr. Chatterjee is a record of the fulfilment of that solemn vow of dedication to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ. When offered by the Head of the Government Educational Department the post of headmaster in more than one high school he declined the offer upon the ground that he had resolved to serve God as a Christian teacher or preacher. When early in 1868 a call came to go as an evangelist to Hoshiyarpur Mr. and Mrs. Chatterjee felt it to be a summons not from the Missionary Society only, but from God Himself, and on March 4, 1868, they came to Hoshiyarpur, to use his own words, "fully consecrating themselves, their bodies and souls, to the Saviour of mankind, being determined to know nothing but Christ and Him crucified, and imploring the blessing of God upon their work." They so lived and so taught and so spread the knowledge of Christ throughout the Hoshiyarpur District that at the time of Dr. Chatterjee's retirement. from active supervision of Christian work in that district the Christian community numbered 3,106 persons, organized into five churches, scattered in 118 villages.

Dr. Chatterjee was held in the highest honor by all classes of the community. Sir William Mackworth Young, Lieutenant Gov-

ernor of the Punjab, 1897 to 1902, writes: "I had the privilege of Dr. Chatterjee's friendship from March 1869, when I was stationed at Hoshiyarpur; we became fast friends and remained such after we ceased to be near neighbors. He was one of the most attractive men I ever met. He always seemed to be the most perfect embodiment of Oriental Christianity known to me during my Indian experience."

In the year 1910, he was given the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Edinburgh and later was elected moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India.

Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee said: "It has often been asked why I renounced Hinduism and became a disciple of Christ. My answer is that I was drawn almost unconsciously to Christ by His holy and blameless life, his devotion to the will of God and His works of mercy and benevolence toward suffering humanity. The excellence of His precepts as given in the Sermon on the Mount and His love of sinners won my admiration and my heart. I admired and loved Him. The incarnations I had been taught to worship, Rama, Krishna, Mahadeo aml Kali were all incarnations of power-they were heroes, sinful men of like passions with ourselves. Christ only appeared to me as holy and worthy to be adored as God. But the doctrine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion and make a public profession of my faith was the doctrine of the vicarious death and sufferings of Christ. I felt myself a sinner and found in Christ one who had died for my sins-paid the penalty due to my sins. 'For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.' 'Not of works lest any man should boast. '

"This was the burden of the thought of my heart, Christ has died, and, in doing so, paid' a debt which man could never pay. This conviction which has grown stronger and stronger with my growth in Christian life and experience has now (1910) become a part of my life. It is the differentiating line between Christianity and all other religions. I felt it so when I became a Christian, and feel it most strongly now. A God all mercy is a God unjust continues to be my creed to this day."

This message of God sending the Lord Jesus Christ into the world to pour out His life unto death on the cross for our sins won the heart of Kali Charan Chatterjee and constrained him to become His disciple openly. He judged that if Christ gave up His life for him he should not henceforth live for himself but for Him who so loved him. He felt that it was not enough to remain a secret disciple, or even openly praise Christ as a great Teacher, or as a holy Prophet, but he must come to Him as a great Saviour able to deliver him from the penalty of sin and its power in his heart and life.

It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems

Christ *-11 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India In the second chapter of Dr. Zwemer's book, the author refutes the statements of these modern champions of Islam, who deny the deadly penalty visited on apostates from Islam. The following passages from the Koran are mentioned: Chap. IX: 90, "Take ye not patrons from among them (unbelievers) until they too fight in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help."

"0 ye who believe, whoso is turned away from his religion-God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who loves Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers" …… (v. 59).

The commentator, Baidhawi, says on the first passage: "Whosoever turns back from his belief openly or secretly, take him and kill him wheresoever ye find him, like any other infidel. Separate yourself from him altogether. Do not accept intercession in his regard."

Many Moslem authorities are quoted to show that the Koran imposes the death penalty upon all apostates. The many volumes of Mohammedan tradition teach the same doctrine concerning apostates.

"Whosoever departs from Islam …… let him be cut off or crucified or destroyed from the earth."

Al Bukhari says: "Whosoever changes his religion kill him."

In the face of such plain teaching of both the Koran and the Traditions, the Moslems of the Ahmadiya Sect in Britain, with headquarters in Woking, circulated a paper in the House of Commons dealing with apostasy in Islam in which the following paragraph occurs: "In the days of the prophet all the reliable records of his life are silent on the subject. There were many apostates doubtless, but no one was punished, for it is, and has ever been the watchword of Islam, that there shan be no compulsion in religion."

The author shows from history the absurdity of such claims. He further quotes passages from the laws of Islam showing the disabilities of converts from Islam. The convert's brothers are forbidden to give him help of any kind-forbidden to buy an animal slaughtered by him; to sell him wood from which a crucifix: might be made, or copper from which bells could be cast; to alienate a house in order that it may be used as a church. A Moslem is forbidden to lend or hire to a convert the services of a slave or an animal to ride. He is forbidden to give his personal services to a Christian • Second part of a review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam,'1 by Samuel Y. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers. Lt. London and New' York.

603

without payment. A Christian may not bear witness against a Moslem, though the Moslem may bear witness against a Christian. No Moslem can be put to death for the murder of a Christian. No Moslem woman may marry a Christian. Difference of religion bars inheritance. Besides these there are many other disabilities.

Under pressure by the ambassadors of England, France, Russia, and Prussia, the Sultan of Turkey on March 21,1844, gave a written pledge that "The Sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent, henceforward, the persecution and putting to death of the Christian who is an apostate." Two days later Abdul Medjid, in a conference with Sir Stratford, gave assurance "that henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

Later history shows, how futile were all these promises. rrhe persecution and slaughter of the Nestorian and Armenian Christians upon one pretext and another make clear the fact that religious liberty does not exist under Turkish rule. The Turk says, "There is the fullest liberty for the Armenian to become a Catholic, for the Greek to become an Armenian, for the Catholic and the Armenian to become Greeks, for anyone of them to become Protestant, or for all to become Mohammedans; there is the fullest and completest religious liberty for all the subjects of this Empire."

In response to the question, "How about liberty for the Mohammedan to become a Christian ~" he replied, "That is an impossibility in the nature of the case. When one has once accepted Islam and become a follower of the Prophet, he cannot change. There is no power on earth that can change him. Whatever he may say or claim cannot alter the fact that he is a Moslem still and must always be such. It is therefore an absurdity to say that a Moslem has the privilege of changing his religion, for to do so is beyond his power."

The law of apostasy is still in vogue. Any Mohammedan who embraces Christianity thereby forfeits the protection of Islam and the sentence of death is upon him and in any Mohammedan country he would be put to death unless he succeeded in making his escape into another country.

When earnest souls are persuaded of the truth of Christianity many dare to receive baptism and thereby openly confess their faith in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. Interesting and intensely thrilling as these stories are, I must forego the narration, for want of space, of more than one or two.

"The story of Henry Martyn's earliest Moslem convert is an illustration of the swift application of mutilation according to the law of apostasy: 'Sabat and A<bdulIah, two Arabs of notable pedigree, becoming friends, resolved to travel together. After a visit to Mecca they went to Cahul, where Abdullah entered the service of Zeman Shah, the famous Ameer. There an Armenian lent him

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II

the Arabic Bible. He became a Christian and fled for his life to Bokhara. Sabat had preceded him there and at once recognized him on the street. 'I had no pity,' said Sabat afterwards, 'I delivered him up to Murad Shah, the King. He was offered his life if he would abjure Christ. He refused. Then one of his hands was cut off, and again he was pressed to recant. He made no answer, but looked up steadily towards heaven, like Stephen, the first martyr, his eyes streaming with tears. He looked at me, but it was with the countenance of forgiveness. His other hand was then cut off. But he never changed, and when he bowed his head to receive the blow of death, all Bokhara seemed to say, "What new thing is this ~'" Remorse drove Sabat to long wanderings, in which he came to Madras, where the Government gave him the office of mufti, or expounder of the law of Islam in the civil courts. At Vizagapatam he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament as revised by Solomon Negri, and sent out to India in the middle of last century by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He compared it with the Koran; the truth fell on him 'like a flood of light,' and he sought baptism in Madras at the hands of the Rev. Dr. Kerr. He was named Nathaniel. He was then twenty-seven years of age. When the news reached his family in Arabia his brother set out to destroy him, and, disguised as an Asiatic, wounded him with a dagger.

"It is the same story in Arabia, Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, Algeria, India-no mercy for the apostate and no equality or liberty for Christian minorities."

Dr. Zwemer has demonstrated the truth of his claim that the Moslem law of apostasy is the strongest deterrent to the open confession of a Moslem inquirer that he is a Christian. Undoubtedly the dread of persecution and death keeps many a man from even seriously contemplating such an act. The prospect of losing wife and children more than physical pain keeps men and women within the Moslem fold: The claim of the Ahmadiyas that no punishment is ever inflicted for apostasy is absolutely false.

There are other obstacles in the way of the Moslem, who may be intellectually sure that Christianity is the true religion-racial and social prejudices and even hatred of Moslems by native Christians, and suspicion of motive, born of long periods of Mohammedan tyranny. Perhaps no one has run through a narrower gauntlet of criticism and question, in order to test motive for seeking baptism than the Moslem inquirer. The serious struggle to cut loose from the social and family ties, the danger of becoming an apostate with its sentence of death, which may be executed by any Moslem zealot, who would travel hundreds of miles to accomplish his purpose, the possible loss of wife and children and property; all these united account for the general high standard of the converts from Islam in the Christian Church.

One School Closed in China

BY THE AMERICAN TEACHER The pupils in this school range in age from about ten to fourteen. For obvious reasons the name of the writer of this article and the location of the school are withheld.

E ARLY in December the Anti's began to get in their deadly work. I was utterly unprepared for the destructive policy which the Southern Army has encouraged, or, at least, allowed.

The :first time our own walls were placarded with posters showing what a menace we were to society I felt badly about it, and when ill-mannered students rushed in the compound, putting posters on our blackboards and walls, I went after them, tearing them down and removing those on the outside walls. But when I found that none of the pupils paid any attention to their absurd accusations I let them alone.

The three menaces to our peace were the Teachers' Union, the Servants.' Union and the Students' Union. Such pressure was brought on all sides, that, for a brief space, the loyalty of the teachers seemed to waver. They came to ask whether I allowed them to join the union. If I said yes I was practically committing myself to follow the rules of the union, while if I said no I was being "imperialistic." So I was diplomatic and replied that they were perfectly free to join any society, so long as it did not interfere with school duties.

"But if we join the union what will you do about its rules f"

To that I replied that I could not be responsible for any rules that were incompatible with a Christian institution, and that if any such were presented to me I would either disregard them or close the school. The next day the teachers told me that they had carefully considered the matter, and had decided not to join the union.

The Servants ' Union had become both insolent and impossible in its demands, but fortunately both the school and house servants were loyal. The house cook said, "Why, we couldn't strike; we are all one family." .

The school servants sent me a message through the matron to the effect that I could promise the union anything it asked, and then pay them anything I pleased. They said they had always been treated both justly and kindly in the school, and they had every confidence that such treatment would continue.

The pupils seemed happy and contented and we said to ourselves, day by day, "Now, if the Students' Union will only let us alone, we ask for nothing more." One day I was called out of class by an excited and zealous "From The Spirit Of Missions. 606 Ohinese friend who offered to take us away in her automobile, because she had heard that a gang was coming to kill the foreign staff before six 0 'clock that evening. Another day I had been called out to stop the elopement of one of my favorite girls with a man who already had two wives living, and who neither needed nor deserved another. And on another day (this was all within one week) I was sent for because one of the girls was trying to commit suicide, as she was afraid the school would not open next term, and that she could not endure life without the school!

But things like that are all in the day's work and as, in spite of having declined the joy ride, we were not slaughtered, and as the elopement was squashed and the would-be suicide survived, we felt that life was treating us very well!

Then, ten days before school closed, the deluge came. Three pert young men from the Students' Union, claiming that they had the sanction and authority of the Government back of them, came down upon us and we were helpless in their hands. I was obliged to call the school together and listen in mortification to this glib young mail as he told his distorted tale.

He said that he had no objection to missionaries, but that foreign governments had always used them as decoys to gain a footing in Ohina, and then as a pretext for stealing Ohinese territory; that they were responsible for all the poverty in Ohina because they had introduced manufactured goods into the country and driven out hand work; that pupils must no longer be slaves, but must rise and organize; that no one had any right to impose any rules upon them, so if there was anything in the school to which they objected, whether as to discipline, curriculum or fees, they need only mention it to the Students' Union and all would be changed!

He then proceeded to organize the pupils and presented his demands. Every objection that I raised only served to bring out a fresh tirade. As, for instance, when I suggested that certain things ought to be referred to parents for their decision he turned on me in a burst of anger and said, "You do not seem to understand that now we are all free and equal and parents have no authority over us!"

So I decided to practice nonresistance to the nth degree; and to the surprise, and somewhat to the consternation of the pupils, I said" Yes" to everything he asked! We had finished all our Scripture courses for the term, including the final reviews; and to the credit of the pupils be it said that they showed no inclination to take advantage of their newly acquired so-called" freedom. " He not only demanded a holiday in honor of the arrival of Gen. Ohiang Kai Shek, but came around that morning to see that they got it! .

This incident decided me that it would be the height of folly to attempt to reopen the sehool. In spite of flood, famine and war we

had had an average attendance for the year of two hundred and sixtythree; our fees had amounted to $11,400 (Mexican); we had had a confirmation class of sixteen; our Chinese staff of teachers was the best we had ever had; patrons were most anxious for the continuance of the school; and owing to the paucity of girls' schools in this center the community could ill afford to lose us. I was willing to carryon under almost any circumstances, but not under the domination of the Students' Union which is determined to make our schools both anti-educational and anti-Christian.

CHINESE COLPORTEURS AND BANDITS O NE of our Chinese Christian colporteurs in his travels met eight different bands of robbers. One of the band leaders asked him, "What is your business ~" He replied, "I am working for Jesus, spreading His Gospel, I tell good news of great joy and the way to happiness. "

The bandit leader immediately replied: "What business do you think I am engaged in Y" "I cannot guess," said the colporteur. " I am a true robber," said the man. "We kill the rich in order to assist the poor" (Sa Fu Dji Pin).

This motto with the following ones, were written on their red flags in white eharaeters. "Praetiee righteousness- as a substitute for Heaven." (Ti Tien Hiring Tao). "Dark and gloomy world" (Ming Ming Kien Kuen). "Bright, blue sky" (uJ.ng Lang Ching Tien).

These bandits inquire :from poor peasants where the rich people live, how much property and money they possess and then kidnap the rich and hold them for a ransom. As a result: practically all the well-todo people from the country villages have deserted their property and homes and have fled to the walled cities :for protectkm.

At another time when our colporteur met a band of robbers, he said to them, "If you follow me you will spread the Gospel and enjoy happiness." The robber leader did not respond but invited him to an elaborate meal in a first class inn. After the meal the colporteur presented him with a gospel portion and some tracts and they each went their way.

At another time the colporteur was asked, "What books do you sell Y" He replied, "I sell books containing stories of present and future happiness. I also sell the 'Book of Beginnings'" (Genesis). The robber replied, "Give me a Book of the Beginnings for myself and fifty-three copies on 'Happiness' for my band-members." The colporteur gave him the books, and received one thousand cash.

Two Bible-women traveling on a wheelbarrow from one village to another were met by a band of robbers but were not disturbed. They had learned the secret of perfect trust in the Master and prayed while traveling. The village people were greatly astonished at their bravery and when they learned that Christian faith and prayer had kept them in safety, they begged the women to stay in their village and teach them about the Saviour of Faith and Prayer, the One who is able to save. Thus the door of opportunity was opened for the Message of Salvation in this village and today many are daily studying the blessed Word.

O. BRASKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

A Chinese Recommendation as to

A THOUGHTFUL article appears in The West Chi'IUJ Missionary News, written by Mr. Leung Siu Choh, General Secretary of the Canton Y. M. C. A., and Chairman of the Kwangtung Divisional Council of the Church of Christ in China. Mr. Leung begins with a recognition of the indebtedness of the Chinese people to Christian missions and missionaries, for bringing the Gospel of the Kingdom. The Chinese Church could not have come into existence, nor could she have reached the present stage of development if it had not been due to the untiring efforts that missionaries have put forth.

Reviewing the stages of development in missionary work he calls attention to three stages: (1) The Pioneer Stage, "when there was no native Church, and the missions at work had to be the whole thing."

(2) The Tra.nsitio'n Stage, "when missions and churches are parallel to one another. The Native Church is beginning to be self-conscious and wanting to be doing things herself."

(3) The Established Stage, "when the Chinese Church has been well established. In contrast with the first stage, the Chinese Church, instead of following, must now take the lead. The Chinese workers, instead of considering themselves as mere helpers to the missionaries, must possess. the sense of ownership and responsibility for the Christian movement in China."

He gives the reasons for concluding that "the present time is nearly ripe for the final stage of development. " In the light of the facts as he sees them he makes several suggestions.

I. "It seems to me that the time has now come when the missions and missionaries might well consider the question of reorganizing themselves on a different basis so that the missions and the Chinese Church will hereafter not appear as two parallel organizations, and that all activities, initiated, maintained and financed by the missions should be expressed only through the Chinese Church. This means the recognition of the Chinese Church as the chief center of responsibility, the transfer of the responsibility now attached to the missions to the Chinese Church, the willingness of the missions to function only through the Chinese Church, and the willingness of the individual missionaries to function as officers of the Church, and no longer as mere representatives of the Mission Boards, who are entirely beyond the control of the Chinese Church."

II. A second suggestion is: "That the Chinese Church, through the highest Ohurch Council, should be encouraged and given the privilege to deal with the Mission Boards in matters of mutual interest, so that a closer fellowship, and a more direct relationship between the Chinese Church and the churches in the.West could be established. At the present time the missions do all this for the Chinese Church."

III. "That such things as determination of policies of work; allocation of Chinese workers as well as missionaries to various fields; the appropriation of funds from Chinese sources, as well as from Mission Boards; the official presentation of appeals to the Mission Board for help; and the holding of property in trust, should be placed under the complete control of the Chinese Church, through the highest Church CounciL"

IV. With reference to the standing of the missionaries in the Chinese Church, Mr. Leung Siu Choh says: "1 think they ought to be treated equally as the Chinese workers. They could be elected to the highest office, on the 609 4

highest Church Council, just as any Chinese worker might be elected, without any distinction."

V. With regard to the question of mission funds, "the salaries, allowances, personal expense and residence accounts of the missionaries should be handled either by the Mission Boards direct or through a mission treasurer on the field, but kept entirely apart from the rest of the mission funds." On the other hand, "Whatever financial help the Mission Board would be ready to give to the Chinese Church in the form of a subsidy should be turned over to the Chinese Church Council for appropriations."

These suggestions suffice to show how the mind of the Chinese Church is moving in these days, and they will stimulate prayer for all concerned that this movement of thought, with all it may involve in the way of change, may be directed and controlled by the Holy Spirit of God of whom the Founder and Head of the Church spake saying: "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 'l'ruth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth."

HOW MRS. YI FOUNDED CHURCHES BY REV. F. S. MILLER, CHUNGJU, KOREA T HE wealthy Yi family used to rule these villages with a rod of iron. They owned all the land the villagers farmed and all on which their thatched roof cottages stand. To disobey meant to move and find farmland elsewhere-a very difficult undertaking in an over-populated country.

When uprisings and wars occur, the wealthy families of Korea are apt to flee to Seoul with their treasures. On one of these visits the mother of this family came into contact with Christianity and was baptized in one of the Presbyterian churches in Seoul. She was a strongminded woman or she could not have overcome the restraints of her self-willed husband who burnt her Bibles and hymn books every time he discovered them.

He brought her from Seoul to this village, probably to get her away from Christianity but she started a church here and asked me to take charge of it. Among the attendants were the wife of the old gentleman's brother and her household women. The Christians raised money to build a church, but the old man was determined that no church should be built in his village. He moved to a countyseat fifteen miles away and she started another church there.

Later her husband heard that his son was allowing the Christians to hold meetings in the old homestead and, old and weak as he was, he called chairmen, came home, and threatened to disown the son if he allowed it again. So the Christians built a church in a village a mile away, where the son was teaching a village school for the improvement of his neighborhood.

A few years later the old man died. Since then the church has been meeting on the porch of the old gentleman's house because the church that was built is so far away. Soon the Christians expect to move the church to this Village.

The shrine in which the old Confucianist kept his ancestral tablets stands empty and neglected back of our Christian meeting place and hears the prayers that are replacing ancestral worship in the Far East. The old lady has gone to her reward where she can worship God without slipping away after her husband has gone to sleep. She has left three little groups of Christians, all with church buildings.

Evacuation of Szechuan

BY REV. GEO. W. SPARLING, CHENGTU, WEST CHINA President of West China Union University W HEN one begins to describe conditions in any part of China he must make it clear that what he is stating applies at a particular time and may not hold after a few months have elapsed. China is in a state of transformation and some of the changes come very rapidly so that what is said today may not be true after a few weeks have gone by.

For the past year, a great many people have considered Szechuan Province unsafe for foreign residents, especially for women and children. Pressure was constantly brought to bear upon the missionaries by the consuls of America and Great Britain to have all women and children leave for the ports of the lower Yangtse. But moving meant depleting the band of workers and it was only after nearly a year of urging that evacuation began.

The unsettled conditions were due to the civil war which has been raging here periodically for several years and which has increased in intensity in Eastern China during the past few months. As long as it continues, there is little hope of any improvement in the province in respect to safety and comfort.

It was decided that all missionaries should be withdrawn temporarily and at the end of January the exodus commenced. In one month all but a mere handful of the five hundred or more missionaries of this province had left for Shanghai. This has been a very difficult experience for our missionaries and a very severe shock to the work. This will also be a testing time for our young Chinese Christians. We have been trying for some time to put larger responsibility on the Chinese, but now suddenly conditions are forcing the Chinese to take authority. It has been very gratifying to see the earnest and determined way in which they have set themselves to the task. In almost every case when the missionary was about to leave the Christian people promised to be true to the trust and to put forth their best effort to continue the work. In three or four places mobs have entered the property, and have looted and those in charge have been forced to leave, but when appeal has been made to the authorities orders have been issued that church, school and hospital property must be protected. The new Nationalist Government has also issued orders that there must be no violence or misappropriation of church property.

A new era in church work is coming in this province, an era which will see the work centering in the Chinese Christian body rather than in the missionary. During the past years the mission- 611

ary has had almost the full authority in all matters. But such a day has gone. The past few decades of missionary work have resulted ill the raising up of many capable and well-trained Chinese Christian leaders, both workers and laymen, and our hope for the future rests in them and in God. The absenee of the missionaries will reveal the reliable and trustworthy elements of the Church and will demonstrate both the weaknesses and the strength of our Christian body.

The Chinese offieials and people are everywhere friendly and there seems to be less anti-foreign feeling than a few months ago. The necessity for insisting continually on the rights of religious liberty is bringing home the people both inside and outside of the Church the nature of our work and is revealing the fact that the Church is solely a spiritual institution. 'rhe present movement in Ohina has spiritual significance and we believe will be reflected in the strengthening and deepening of the life of our Ohinese Ohristians. God rules in the affairs of nations and we believe that we shall yet see Him using the Christian Ohurch as the great moral and spiritual guide of this people.

What Pioneer Work Is Like in China A LCttC1" tram, a Presbytcria.n Missionary in Yttnnan YUAN KIANG, YUNNAN, OHINA, Feb. 23, 1927.

My DEAR FRIEND: T HE Oampbells were in l1osha their first year, then went to Yunnanfu to study Ohinese. Three weeks ago they came to this place, where we are making our headquarters, and moved into the -two little rooms put up for the many sick that come to us. They have three children, just as young as they can be, but they are nice children. Being young people and having so many things to get used to and not having a house to go into, we think they are made of good stuff. Real houses are going up but they are not done by a good bit though they were started a year ago.

We are glad to be offered $5,000 gold for a real hospital for this station. There are not huge cities here but we need a small hospital. You ought to see the patients we have these days! Yesterday a crowd of eleven came in from the mountains and last month we had four groups like that. They are beginning to know that we are here. Some we can help a lot but others are hopeless. The day after Mr. Oampbell and Dr. Park left, a man was earried in on another man's back. The patient was carrying a pony load of tea and fell and broke his leg. Mrs. Oampbell is a trained nurse and fixed the leg in good shape, but the fellow got tired of the splint and took the things off. She was quite put out. A woman with a neek full of pus pockets came

1927J WHAT PIONEER WOHK IS LIKE IN CHINA

in and we took care of her. Of course there are many eye cases. All the nineteen patients are sleeping under two old tents. One you would not call a tent, I am sure. We hear that the Hunan missionaries are requested to move out, but we know of no trouble in our little station though Yunnanfu is unsettled most of the time.

Our eleven year daughter, Wilma, is to go to the States this summer. We do not talk or think of whether we shall like it or not but we know that it must be. She will be quite able to take care of herself although she wi1l go home with Miss Moninger of Hainan.

Our work is very interesting these days. This village has had THE PARK SHACK-"OUR REAL HOME IS IN THE BUILDING"

three new interested families this year and two other families in another village. In a new place we were invited to go and start four households on the right road but by the time we got through there were fourteen. 'We went to the village and were asked to go to a house. We always gather at the family table and ask if the household want to throwaway all of their spirits. We then sing a couple of songs and tell them what we come to teach and then pray. They have heard that we put our heads down and that seems to tickle them a good bit. After the prayer we write the names of all in the house and then ask the people to show us where the spirit doings are. They take us to the kitchen first where the corner has a low bamboo screen two feet high. On top of this screen are the jaw bones of all of the pigs

that have been killed to feed the spirits. In one house we found twenty-one jaw bones. Then there are wine dishes, rice-bowls and baskets, leaves, incense sticks, and woven things at the windows. All houses have a spirit that looks after the rice. There is not a clean thing to be found.

At the new village we were taken out to the tree spirts, a thing that I had never seen before. The people themselves took straw out and went to five trees and burned the straw at the trunk where there were tied pieces of string. One home had two old people who had married their daughter to a man she did not like so she hanged herself in the house. They took her spirit to a tree and feed it there. ",Ve had no idea how many homes were. interested, but as we got through at one place some one would ask us to go to his house. It took two days. On Sunday we were on our way to the meeting place when a woman called from her house-top that we had not been there. Our throats were so tired.

In one place there was a spirit woman. The people said that they would get rid of all but the spirit of the medium. After we thought every thing had been taken out in baskets to the front door and burned, the people of the house told us to go to another building to take down more things used to help cure the sick.

The people are most friendly. A group of people down the river two days want us to go and teach them. When Dr. Park comes back from Mosha we hope to find some one who will go down and stay and teach. Most of these Christians know nothing of the Bible so they must be taught as small children.

There are about two hundred cattle in the village but none have ever been milked. The bullocks are used for work but the cows are never used for any thing except to eat at funerals. We found one that had her little calf stolen from her last night so we got the people to let us have her for milk for the children.

There is so much for us to think of out here that we can not keep up with things at home. We could easily use some of the money that is used in America for pleasure. I wish that people at home would understand it but they never will.

Your friend in China, MARIE PARK.

(Mrs. Ohas. E.) In an address delivered in New York City, Thomas R. Marshall, when Vice-President of the United States, said, "The early home missionaries and evangelists have done more to set this country right than all the Congresses of the United States."

History Test for

Prepared by BeUe M. Brain, Schenectady, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 638. Do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Who was called "The Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon?

2. What converted Jew became a famous Bible translator in China?

3. When Adoniram Judson was asked concerning the prospects of mission work in Burma, what did he reply Y 4. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped mountain peak in Equatorial Africa?

5. Who was the inventor of the Cree Syllabic Alphabet by means of which many Indians were easily taught to read the Bible?

6. Who is said to have opened the zenanas of India" at the point of an embroidery needle" Y 7. What was the first Protestant king to originate and support a mission to foreign lands T 8. What famous colonial family engaged in missionary work for the American Indians through five successive generations, from 1646 to 18061 9. Who was the first Protestant missionary to Japan 1 10. Why is Erromanga called" The Martyr Isle" ¥ 11. What notable building occupies the site of the Old Slave Market in Zanzibar which was closed in June, 1873, one month after the death of David Livingstone at IlaIa 1 12. Whose first task on reaching the mission field was burying the heads, hands and feet of eighty victims of a cannibal feast T 13. What Austrian nobleman of the 17th century renounced his rank, gave up his estates, and went as a missionary to Surinam? 14. Who invented a system of characters in China by means of which the blind can easily be taught to read T 15. What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilization in Germany? 16. Who wrote "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," said to be the greatest of all missionary hymns? 17. Who founded the first Christian college for women in Asia 7 18. Whose memorial tablet bears this inscription: "When he landed in 1848, there were no Christians here; when he left, in 1872, there were no heathen" f 19. Whose last act, before martyrdom in China, was to tear off the hem of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a boy in the crowd T 20. Why did the children of the Tuscarawas Valley in Ohio decorate the grave of David Zeisberger, Moravian missionary to the Indians, on the lOOth anniversary of his "laying away" in God's Aere at Goshen T 615

Woman's Home and Foreign

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURXH AVE., NEW YORK AND FLORENCE E. QUINLA.N, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER FOR the reign of Jesus Christ in the live~ MISSIONS of men, women, children and na- Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the Joint tions? Surely brotherhood and world- Committee on Day of Prayer for MissiollR, mindedness will displace race prejuhas kindly compiled this issne of the Bul- dice and all sense of race superiority, letin.-Tlte Editor8. for when people pray together they On March 4, 1927, for the first learn to love each other and peace is time, women and girls of every race ushered in.

and color, speaking many languages Beginning and Growth and scattered in countries the wide The beginning of the Day of world around, were united in a great Prayer for Missions and early devel- fellowship of intercession in behalf of opments are shrouded by time and Christ's work in the world. The fol- definite data has not been procurable.

lowing excerpts, culled from personal The March, 1887, issue of the Home and unsolicited letters, indicate wide- Mission Monthly tells of the setting spread and enthusiastic participation apart of "the third Wednesday of everywhere. We wish space would Mayas the annual day of prayer for permit us to quote from many more. woman's work for Home Missions,"

These voluntary testimonies prove and calls the attention of officers of that this interdenominational inter- Synodical, Presbyterial and local so- racial service can be successfully car- cieties to this fact, asking that special ried out in small towns and rural dis- meetings be held at 3 p. m. Thus, tricts as well as in large metropolitan apparently, was begun denomina- centers where frequently simultane- tional observance by the women of the ous meetings are held in different Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. It is parts of the city. They also prove said that Mrs. Darwin R. .James was that young girls and little children responsible for inaugurating this can be enlisted in a meeting to pray day.

for and with others just as enthusi- It has not been possible to obtain asticaHy as they share in meetings information as to whether other de- with spectacular features. nominations preceded, or whether Letters from different parts of the denominational observance of a Day world indicate that plans are already of Prayer for Foreign Missions goes under way for a much wider observ- back to an earlier date. Recollection ance on February 24, 1928. Who can of one prominent leader places the estimate what God will do when the origin of interdenominational observ- Christian women, girls and children anCe of a Day of Prayer for Foreign of the world-red, yellow, black, Missions "back in the 1890's in con- brown and white-women of varying nection with the old Triennial Con- grades of culture, education and op- ference of Women's Boards of portunity, but all loving the same Foreign Missions" j another says, "be- Father and Saviour-kneel, not in tween 20 and 25 years ago" j others separate racial groups, but together, that "Mrs. Henry W_ Peabody and before a common Father to pray for Mrs_ William A. Montgomery thought each other and to pray together for of the matter and started the ma- 616 chinery a year or so after the Jubilee use during the months preceding the meetings-about 1911."" observance. For the 1927 observance, a retreat was also printed for the cor- Fifty Golden Years, just published porate use of leaders in spiritual by the Baptism women, tells of the preparation for the public meetings. origin of the interdenominational Day of Prayer for Home Missions: "The Realizing that many in other large first interdenominational Day of national women's organizations are Prayer was observed in 1897. At this also church women and interested in time, the Society entered into an missions, in 1926 and 1927 letters were agreement with the representatives cf sent to the presidents of the American the Congregational, Methodist, Pres- Association of University Women, byterian and other denominations to General Federation of Women'8 observe annually the last Thursday in Clubs, National Board, Y. W. C. A., j<-'ebruary as a day of humiliation and ~ational League of Women Voters, prayer. In accordance with the rule National Women's Christian Temthat the programs were to be prepared perance Union, National Women';; by the denominations in turn in Trade Union League, inviting particialphabetical order, the Baptist So- pation of members and organizations ciety prepared the first program." in the observance. Cordial coopera- tion was manifested by several of Later, interdenominational observance for foreign missions occurred an- these organizations. nually on Friday in the January Week of Prayer and the observance Only a few of the hundreds of for home missions in connection with places-large and small, urban and Home Mission Week in November. rural-all over the United States that These separate days continued until have been heard from in connection 1919 when the first Friday in Lent with the ]927 observance may be here was selected for the annual united cited. observance, the first being on IFebruary 20, 1920. That same year Cana- Typical of many statements are the dian women began interdenomina- following: From OhiO': "Weare all tional observance and, two years later, looking forward to a greater year in joined with the United States in ob- our missionary work the coming year serving the same day. on account of our spiritual help on the Day of Prayer for Missions"; A joint committee representing the from a Long Island, New York, town: Federation of Woman's Boards of "It was a beautiful service, most in- Foreign Missions of North America spiring and uplifting. At the close and the Council of Women for Home of the hour and a half, we were re- Missions plans the material which is luctant to depart. The Spirit of God jointly printed by the two organiza- was apparent; many expressed themtions. In 1920, 50,000 programs were selves as desirous of having similar used. Each year has shown increase, meetings more often' , ; from New as the following figures indicate: .Jersey: "There was a very fine spirit 1921, 63,000; 1922, 75,400; 1923, manifest and we think the prime pur- 79,700; ] 924, 90,000; ] 925, 102,000; pose of the meeting was realized-in- ] 926, 111,900; 1927, 179,000. tercommunion in prayer of groups, some of whom rarely step outside Each year a Call to Prayer has been their own confines" ; and Iowa: printed on a small card and used in "While I feel that lots of good was quantities frequently greater than the done and each one present went away program. For 1927 the card included wanting to do more for missions than a weekly Cycle of Prayer for daily she had ever done before, I think one of the greatest blessings was the meet- * Reliable information in regard to the be- ing together of the different women ~inning or early observances of either inter- who are working for the same thing denominational day will be appreciated. When but who never get together to get acwriting either editor, please state deftnite source of information.

quainted with each other. Each so- a quarter of an hour each day at 7 ciety will push forward feeling that a a. m. for over one half a year precedgreat army is working with them." ing the day.

Frequently the organization of a Beginning in faith that it could be local Council of Church Women re- done even in a rural communitv with sults from observance of the Day of widely scattered churches, one society Prayer for Missions, as Lansing, in eastern Pennsylvania decided to Michigan, witnesses: "We had seven- try it. The womep. of five missionary teen different organizations representing eight different denominations rep- societies and two churches with no resented on the program, all of the societies were enlisted. More than 150 churches in our small city and also all attended the meeting, which was one of the country churches near by. The ofthe most impressive ever held in the service was well attended and a very community. Result: special missionwonderful spirit of devotion and con- ary programs in the Sunday school secration was felt. At the luncheon table we effected a permanent organi- of a church which never before was zation and everyone is agreed that interested in missions. this day must be kept every year." A rural community in Ohio with A town in Indiana tells of inviting the clerks and all business women and five churches of different denominagirls to the luncheon held between ses- tions held a union meeting, each siQUs. At Raleigh, Norih Carolina, denomination having part on the prom., there was a service at 3: 30 and an- gram. Out of the spirit of this meet- ing was born a missionary society in other at 5 p. the latter for business women primarily. Unfortunately one of the churches which heretofore a very deep snow prevented large at- was indifferent to missions. tendance but "both services were a benediction to all present. " Roanoke, Virginia, reports "a won- derful prayer service in which all de- Each community adapts its plan and program to meet the local situa- nominations joined, including some tion or needs. A small city in Jews. The morning meeting was held Indiana reports that all shut-ins were in one of the white churches and the visited in the morning before the afternoon session in the colored meeting. In New York City several church, both races joining in both simultaneous meetings were held in services. It was decided to hold such each borough, totaling more than a an interdenominational prayer service dozen meetings. The morning family every fifth Friday." prayers daily broadcasted over WEAF were that day led by Mrs. Waterloo, Iowa, reports over 500 John Ferguson, President of the present at their all-day prayer meet- Council of Women for Home Missions. ings. For weeks afterward the women At Alexandria, Virginia, a meeting were still talking of the "beautiful, ,was held at 10: 30 a. m. in a hotel and in the afternoon at a Home for the helpful day" they had together. One Aged, while Clifton Springs, New Catholic young woman who was pres- York, held its meeting in the Sanit~rium chapel attended by representa- ent said she was "almost transported tIves from the Sanitarium and the during the Retreat." All meetings of three village churches. church organizations were called off for that day and all united in this one Erie, Pennsylvania, feels that the service. "delightful service" was in large part due to the prayers of the Executive From a town in Illinois comes this Committee of the local Federation for word: "All the churches were rep- re~ented, Methodist Episcopal, Cath- ohc, Evangelical, Lutheran, Congre- gational. An interdenominational committee has been formed composed of one from each church."

Jefferson, Iowa, writes: "We ar- ranged club programs and so forth so as not to conflict and were rewarded

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

as there were no other meetings, so- but with a glance at the need of the cial or otherwise, in Jefferson. We whole world, has come a new vision had a good crowd and splendid meet- of the privilege and power of ing. " prayer. "

A correspondent from Pennsyl- "We at Koohi were glad to join in vania writes: "The World Day of the world-wide prayer circle. We fol- Prayer for Missions was an interdenominational celebration with a con- lowed the suggestions and had a tinuous service from 3 p. m. until prayer meeting for all the world. We 8: 30, broken by box luncheon and could not but emphasize the needs of round table discussions. The denomi- China, and God's faithful children national feeling in this section is quite intense; a pastor's wife who has there. And we were thankful that served congregations for thirty-five many were praying at the same time years, said t.hat this was the first interdenominational meeting she ever for this country so much in need of attended. She made the motion that prayer. " will foster the service next year. The afternoon session had sixty, thirty- "At Tokuskima we had one of the four staying for luncheon, with one best women's meeting that it has ever hundred and twenty-five. at the eve- been my privilege to attend. The ning service':' program was used, and each one took At Honolulu, Hawaii, there was a part." joint service of the Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, and Christian Korea: "Tonight the North Gate Churches. Church at K wangju will observe the great Day of Prayer for Missions, and FLORENCE E. QmNLAN. 0, how earnestly we hope that God will pour out the needed blessing. Observed in Mi..lon Lands The Yang Nim Church will meet this Ever since the Day of Prayer for evening, and the other congregation Missions became an annual event in held its prayer meeting this after- North America, many in our mission noon.'·' fields of the 'Orient, South America and Africa have longed to join with China: "We hope to have a servthe women of America in its observance. To new Christians in mission ice for the women, from 1 to 4 fields prayer is the greatest factor in o 'clock on Friday at the church in the development of their work. They Sutsien, and one for the school girls hailed with joy the invitation sent to in the school. One of the editors of them a year ago to join in making it the North Kiangsu church paper is a WorId Day of Prayer for Missions. Mr. Chien Tsaim Tien, an elder in the In Africa, India, Japan, China, Sutsien Church. He reads English, Burma, Korea, many European coun- but asked me to translate the program tries and South America, tens of so that he might understand it all. thousands of women and girls enjoyed He printed it later. The North this fellowship. Here are just a few Kiangsu church paper is read of the reports received: throughout our Missions, and Mr. Chien has requested that it be copied Japan: "The Day of Prayer was by the Christian Intelligencer, which remembered here in Kobe and was, we g,oes all over the Republic." believe, a day which has seen a 'step in advance' in the lives of many Japa- it Suokowfu is holding today as a nese Christian women. Heretofore it has been so easy for them to confine special day of prayer. In the city and or limit their prayers to the circumference of their own Island Empire, all over our country field the women are meeting in little groups to pray.

Our service in the school was held this morning for the first two bours of the day; it was given over to prayer and praise. I believe this day will mean much-we did need it so. There were 60 women present at the meeting in the West Gate Church.

REV. LEE (CENTER) AND TWO MEMBERS OF CHURCH Cooks Gn Day of Prayer for Missions in Sbenchow '1'here were also services in the taut churches in Shenchow translated Women '8 Hospital, Girls' School and at South Gate Chapel. We hope there the suggested program into Chinese were many groups praying today in and followed it very closely. '1'he out-stations. " meeting lasted from 10 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 4 p. m., with a Chinese "At Tenghsien we translated the woman in charge of each hour. Near the close of the last hour special time program for the Day of Prayer. Pas- was devoted to prayer for the Church tor Ding-Li-Mei took the program to of Christ in China. The committee Harbin and said he would observe the expressed a desire to have a similar day there. March 4th this year fell meeting next year. Rev. Lee sugon the :first day of the Chinese second gested that since the women had month, which is a great worship day charge of the entire program, the men with the Chinese-a day for burning cook the rice and vegetables for the women's noon meal. A good Chinese incense. The pastor and Christians meal was served to the 66 guests." seemed to appreciate this day of prayer, and entered quite heartily , 'The Day of Prayer was a real into the idea. Our :first meeting was hlessing to us all in Chinkiang. We at 5 a. m.; about 100 were present. held a meeting for women and girls The women met at 3 p. m. A semi- at each of our three day schools, innary girl showed all the countries on viting the women of each neighbora globe, and made the women und er- hood to come to the school building. stand more clearly the meaning of the About 250 Chinese women and girls day. There was also a night service. attended. In the afternoon we had a I imagine Tenghsien was the first to meeting for all the foreign women in start the Day of Prayer. Japan and town. All denominations here were Korea get the suu before us, but we represented-Methodist, B apt i s t, began long before the sun. When I Church of God, China Inland Mission entered the church at 5 a. m. the pas- and Presbyterian." tor was already there upon his knees on the brick floor in a cold church." "The Christian women in Canton joined with the other Christian "A joint committee of Chinese women of the world in prayer for miswomen representing the two Protes-

927] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

sions on March 4th. We had two lands. Thirty women and girls and meetings, one in English, the other in twenty men attended." Chinese. Copies of the program were sent to the principals of the various Mexico: "We had a fine prayer girls' schools so that during chapel meeting on March 4th at Zitacuwro. hour they could unite in this World Surely Mexico needs the prayers of all Day of Prayer. A notice of the Christian people at this time. " World Day of Prayer for Missions appeared in our Chinese church pa- British Guiana.: "I do not know per which goes to all the churches in when the women of New Amsterdam t he province of Kwangtung. " spent such an enjoyable hour and a half praising and worshiping in God'~ Africa: At Yonibana the Day of House as they did on the Day of Prayer was observed in the homes of Prayer. Five races were represented the people, the church bell being rung -East Indian, Chinese, white, black, to remind all to pray. and what is known here as 'the col- ored class.' Everyone left greatly At Sembehu 30 women and girls inspired, with the thought in mind were present. Many voluntary pray- that these meetings would take place ers were offered for missions in dif- annually hereafter." ferent countries. Poland: "Most of our women's At Moyamba the teachers and girls circles in Lodz-Polish, German, of the Lillian R. Harford School held Russian and Bohemian speaking a meeting early in the morning be- Baptist women-joined in prayer for fore school hours. missions on March 4th. In some places, where the country people are At Roruks the people gathered with living at great distances from each much interest for the prayer meeting. other, the prayer meeting was held on "We thank you very much for enlist- Sunday, March 6th." ing us in this world-wide intercessory day." India: "It was good to meet here in lovely Amkhut on March 4th and At Ro-tifunk there were about 40 feel that we were just one of the little present and the meeting lasted two groups of praying women met all over and one half hours. the world to plead for the coming of His Kingdom. Over 30 women met at "We had a fine prayer service at four 0 'clock and spent a very blessed F,'eetown. Some of the missionaries hour of prayer." at this station were at a rest cottage on Mt. Leicester at the time, so they "On March 4th we had two meethad their own little prayer service ings at Jhansi in which many took under a mango tree." part. In our first meeting the ques- tion asked was: 'How far are we pre- From Jiama, an interior town pared to receive the blessing which which has had the Gospel just a few must follow this great volume of years, the missionary writes: ' , We prayer ~' At both meetings most of took a globe to the meeting and ex- t he time was spent in prayer." plained about sun, moon, stars, and earth, then showed the continents, ELLA D. MACLAURTN. pointing out Africa, countries where other peoples live, those from which Girls Hold Meetings the missionaries come. After this we had nine prayers, five by mission peo- Special meetings conducted by and ple, four by Kono women. One Kono for girls were held in many cities and woman prayed for the homeland of towns. The following is typical: Jesus; then one prayed for England; another for all American women, etc. " 'I wish I had known it was to be Three mission children prayed for the such a beautiful service. I would missionaries, native Christians and have brought my friends,' remarked those who do not know Jesus in all one of the girls after the girls' service held in Dayton, Ohio.

"This was the first time the girls singing during the service. A group of all denominations in the city were of young people dressed to represent called together in the interest of mis- countries for which prayer was to be sions. The plans were made by a offered entered the church· at the rear committee composed of a representa- and slowly marched to the front while tive from each denomination and from the children sang "Fling Out the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Banner. " As each country was pre- ciation including the Colored Branch sented, the children read a prayer in and the International Institute. Be- unison for that country, being led by ing a WorId's Day of Prayer we different denominational groups, the wanted the group who did the plan- African M. E. group leading in the ning, as well as the group who ob- prayer for Africa. The leader writes: served the day, to be international. "The children were so happy to have "The program as outlined for the a part in this beautiful service for day was used. Of special interest was 'the children of the world.' "

the' Pilgrimage of Prayer Around the Day of Prayer OftenJ1g_ World,' which was very simply pre- sented in pageant form. The' Spirit While the <>bservance is primarily of Prayer' spoke of the importance lind fundamentally for prayer and of prayer, then called representatives not for the raising of money, certain fr<>m various nations to make an ap- causes noted below have been espepeal for prayer in behalf of their cially designated as objectives for countries. After these pleas she gave freewill offerings of grateful hearts.

a call to silent prayer and led the en- Undesignated gifts received by the tire group in their prayers. This Federation or Council are divided simple presentation was very impres- equally between Home and Foreign sive, especially because in it were Missions. girls of many nationalities-a Russian, two Greek, one Hungarian, an What The,. Mean Armenian, a German and a colored To Christwn Literature. This year girl representing Africa. These, in the Committee on Christian Litera- the native costumes, together with ture has received over $2,325 as its American girls dressed to represent share of the Day of Prayer offerings.

other nations, presented a very pretty Because of sacrificial giving on the picture. part of thousands of Christian women " At this meeting the committee was all over our country the Committee given authority to make plans for a is able to double its pledge for Happy Childhood in distracted permanent Federation."

Ohildren Answer the Oall China; to authorize starting two new vernacular editions of the Treasure Special children's meetings were Chest, a magazine for boys and girls conducted in many places as part of the community plans. Rochester, in India, thus providing Christian New York, reports one. Groups of reading in the Gujerati and Hindi children between the ages of 9 and areas where there is great lack of lit- 12 from every church with their spe- erature for young people; to add cial leader met at a central place and $500 to its pledge for the Japan C. L. at 4: 20 formed a processional to the S. where Miss Amy Bosanquet, in church to pray for all the little children of the world-"black and yel- charge of the department for women low, red and white, all are precious in and young people, finds II "crying God's sight. " A special program con- need for easy gospel reading for silk taining hymns and a prayer for the children of each country had been factory working girls and uneducated handed each child. A children's country women." Without this gen- erous amount from these offerings all these great needs must go unmet.

choir led the processional and the ALICE M. KYLE.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

To Union Christian Colleges. Just and promoting the religious activities what do offerings given on the Day of the Protestant students, including of Prayer mean to the seven Union Wholesome soeial and reereationallife. Christian Colleges for the Women of the Orient Y Practically all of these To Farm and Carnnery Migrants. colleges are operating on budgets The offerings mean real education and which have been cut and cut again to vision in little towns, hamlets, and come within amounts which the col- large metropolitan cities which is lege committees feel can be made translated into intelligent prayer and available. So far, the total amount giving. The amounts range all the of gifts from the Day of Prayer fund way from 70 cents to $100. They this year is about $2,500-$350 for mean opportunity for expression on each college, designated gifts making the part of the Chureh in helping it a little more for some, less for with the problem that lies at its door others. "Breathing space within the and strengthening the service among budget "-I can think of no better way the groups of Poles, Italians, and Neto express what this money means to groes working in the crops and canthose colleges. Breathing space neries of the East, a very definite within the budget for workers who are furthering of work on the Pacifie doing their best to make every cent Coast especially in the Imperial Valdo the work of two, who have cut out ley of California among Mexicans and so many little things that they had in Oregon. They mean the building hoped would be possible to put in this into the lives of these "families on year-a much-needed microscope, a wheels" the basic idea of Christian little shrubbery to make grounds citizenship, an extending of the hand more attractive, one more course to of fellowship to this group, often exstrengthen the science department, a ploited but so necessary to our agrilittle more furnishing to make 'Fac- cultural life, to the feeding of the ulty House a bit more comfortable, a nation. new operating table for the hospital, and then for those who even after The call of the children who often cutting could not make the budget realize they are "different" is the come quite within the appropriation, loudest. Said a little migrant Mexia relief from the strain of knowing can girl to the Sunday-school superthat debt was accumulating. This is intendent, "Does Jesus love only what your gifts mean to the Union American children 1" "No, indeed. Colleges. FLORENCE G. TYLER. He loves all the little children of the world. " To his utter surprise, she To Religious Work DiIr€dtors. An then walked deliberately out of the unparalleled opportunity is offered church. In a few moments she rein the Government Indian Boarding turned leading four other Mexican Schools for reaching thousands of the girls and boys! finest Indian boys and girls-potential leaders of their race-through "If a stranger sojourn with thee in Religious Work Directors. The Home your land, ye shall not do him wrong. Missions Couneil and Council of The stranger that sojourneth with you Women for Home Missions have shall be unto you as the home-born placed Directors in eight of the among you and thou shalt love him twenty non-reservation schools. This as thyself. " LAURA H. PARKER. is the first year that this work has been designated to reeeive a portion Writ. to Miss MacLaurin for set ot 1000IIets of the contributions from the observ- prep…..d by Christian Literature C<>IDinittee to ance of the Day of Prayer for Mis- accompany third chaPter ot Mrs. Platt's book. sions. These funds will help to make "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow." The.e possible the service rendered by Re- are free for postage only. "Mother Treasure ligious Work Directors in organizing Chest." an Illustrated pamphlet, Is $2.00 per 100. Write to Mis$ Florenc. G. Tyler. 419 F<>urth Ave., New York City. for furth.r Infor- mation and late letters regarding the Union Colleges. Write to the Council of WDmen lor Home Missions for HOur Greatest Crop" and other lea:H.ets on Farm and Cannery Migrants and rDr "Unified Thinking" and "Why Educate Him" which tell of Religious Work Directors.

fROM MANY

EUROPE compelled to conduct services in British Miasionary Finances Swedish. Under the recess, bishops were deprived of their fortified castles, T HE receipts of the Church Mis- where they had been able to defy the sionary Society for the year end- King, and church estates were coning March 31st amounted to £558,000, fiscated. a sum exceeded only once in the Society's long history, and £95,000 Russiau "Anti-God Society" Anxious ab~ve. the figure for the previous year. ThIs Increase is partly due to £77 000 WORD has come, by wireless from received in legacies £31,000 of which Riga, that a religious revival in is placed this year in the Legacy Russia is causing concern to the Soviet Equalization Fund, and remains out- authorities. A special report on the side the year's income. The expendi- anti-religious situation in town and ture amounted to £486,000. By country was considered at a plenary keeping open the special appeal for sitting of the committee of the Com- £150,000 until December 31st, the munist party in Moscow in June. Society hopes to remove all existing The official spokesman, Barkanoff, deficits. said the anti-religious organizations unquestionably were suffering dis- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary comfiture and a sort of religious re- Society is not hampered by debt and vival had occurred among the masses. Various kinds of religious. organizahas met its expenditure out of its re- tions and sects have come into being, ceipts for the year. This happy con- and their influence has penetrated the factories and even the barracks of the dition was due to the gift of £15,000 Red Army. This revival was parby an anonymous contributor who has ticularly apparent at Easter. Baralso paid the interest on the Society's overdraft.

Swedes Lutherans 400 Years kanoff complained that the 29,000 members of the "Anti-God Society" T HE four hundredth anniversary had proved unable to stem the re- of the establishment of the ligious tide. The society, he said, I~utheran Church in Sweden was cele- must, .therefore, be reorganized and brated in the cathedral in Vesteras, agitators specially trained on a mass Sweden, on June 21st. Bishop E. scale to meet the new "menace." Billing officiated in the presence of particular attention being devoted to King Gustav and the Governor of the propaganda among women, children province. The celebration was in com- and adolescents. memoration of that June day in 1527 when King Gustav Vasa summoned a THE parliament of representatives of the Sunday Schools in Austria nobility, clergy and peasantry at this Austrian Sunday School As- place, and promulgated two laws, the sociation is one of the newest na- Vesteras recess and the Aesteras ordi- tional organizations on the continent nance, aimed at growing Catholic of Europe. Since 1925, Rev. G. Lun- temporal power. By the ordinance towski has been supported as a full- the King became head of the Swedish time secretary by the World's Sunday Church, which adopted the Bible as School Association for the active pro- the sole religious guide. Priests were motion of Sunday-school work through- 624 out the country. During 1926 he undertaking il1issionary Voice comorganized forty-two Sunday schools ments: "The fact that a man seventyand visited every Protestant parish, eight years of age, who was for holding conferences with the pastors twenty-six years a Roman Catholic and the adult leaders with the view priest, and who has been a Methodist of stimulating the Sunday-school preacher twenty-seven years, should method of teaching Christian truth. make the long journey across the There is a total of 148 Sunday schools ocean, travel and preach unceasingly in Austria with a membership ap- for six months, is of thrilling interest. proximating 16,000. An annual con- But it is more thrilling to know the vention was held in Salzerbad in June. truth that thousands heard the mes- Mr. Luntowski is untiring in his ef- sage of salvation, listened to this man forts, and is holding conferences in all of God as he related his experience parts of Austria with the view of through long years and told how the training a Sunday-school leadership. Spirit of God has led and blessed him, The Sunday School Association and that nearly 3,000 souls were led publishes a paper for leaders and to decide publicly for Christ." Many teachers with articles on Sunday- say that the most signal victory of the school work. This is a new venture campaign was that of preaching the and is providing a great help to those Gospel in the old priest-ridden city of who are responsible for promoting the Braga. Sunday-school. Roman Catholics in Germa.ny Modern Church-Goers in England AN AMERICAN Jesuit declared A CANADIAN journalist, who re- not long ago, "It is true that cently spent a dozen Sundays since the end of the war there has in London during which, he says, he been a mighty accession to the covered "not only most of the more Catholic Church in Germany." Such famous Church of England parishes a statement, if allowed to pass unof the metropolis, but also some ten of challenged, might create a wholly the leading nonconformist pUlpits" false impression……. " IJet us go to makes this optimistic observation: the facts," says Dr. Schneider, whose article appeared in Das Evangelische To say that the evidences of widespread Deutschland on April 30th. "In the and intelligent interest in religion were years If23, 1924 and 1925 respectiveastonishing, when compared with the con- ly, 7,245, 6,955 and 6,938 German ditions of twenty years ago, would be stat- Protestants went over to the Church ing the case very mildly. It would probably of Rome. These figures are based on not be true to say that the churches were the official report of the Catholic on the average fuller; but they were much central office for church statistics in less full of the kind of people who obviously Cologne. In the same years, 9,547, attend merely because it is the proper thing. 10,880 and 13,591 Catholics passed and the congregations were much more into the evangelical church. These largely made up of young, alert, intellectual. figures are given according to the ofand earnest ]leople of both sexes. In a good ficially confirmed declaration by the many cases, I was myself taken to the church bureau for church statistics of the by young people of this type who were German Evangelical Church Alliance. regular attendants, and whose parents, when Both lists represent the indubitably they were the same age, would certainly not existing facts. The number of Proteshave gone to the services with anything like tants who are joining the Church of the same keen and personal motives. lliJme is actually declining, in spite of the Winfried League and the ultra- Brazilian Preacher in Portugal montane boastings. The number of Catholics who change to Protestantism H OW Christians in Brazil had sent is steadily growing, and last year's one of their outstanding leaders on a six months' evangelistic tour in Portugal was told in the November 1926 REVIEW. 'On the success of the 5

report (1925) shows a striking in- be known as the Gold Coast Presbycrease from 10,880 to 13,591. Includ- terian Church. It is to be served ing the affiliated churches of Memel, jointly by the Scottish and the Basel Danzig, Posen, etc., which belong to missionaries, the former in the old the old Prussian State Church, the territory and the latter in Asante. In figures are 13,996, in round numbers, 1928, this mission will celebrate its 14,,000." The converts to Rmnanism centennial. The celebration is to inlast year were less than half that cIude the opening of the new seminumber.-The British Weekly. nary, the cornerstone for which was laid recently. It is to be located in AFRICA Acropung, and is to cost about £30,- 000, of which the Government has Africans Secure School Pernlit given a large part. It is to accom- modate 300 students. Six graduate AMERICAN Board missionaries Scotch missionaries and some native have been trying in vain for instructors will constitute the faculty. years to secure government permission to open a school at Gogoyo, New Schools in Kenya Colony Portuguese East Africa. This, according to The Congregationalist, has REPRESENTATIVES of the now been accomplished by two young American Friends' Board of African men, Kamba and Bede Foreign Missions in Kenya Colony Simango, both born in the "bush" report that, during their absence fr·om and products of mission schools. Bede their field, Roman Catholics obtained went to Lorenzo Marques, a Swiss from the Mohammedan chief of the mission school, where he fell under district permission to open schools in the influence of Papera, a teacher, several places. They continue: and himself a graduate of Congrega- "Where the headmen have been tional schools. Papera has done a anxious about the encroachments of . remarkable work in the school. the Catholics, they have asked us to Several years ago he had a Christian open new schools. These requests have congregation of 150 boys, fifty of them been presented to the native Church trained by him and given certificates and the Christians have responded showing their education. Approach- right well in taking on the support ing the question of the new school for of these new schools. Twenty-four Gogoyo, Bede and Kamba went to the old schools and seven new ones are Comnwndante, who asked them to now supported by the native Church. show their certificates-Kamba's from This means they must raise about $80 Columbia University and Bede's from every month. It is quite a load for the Lorenzo Marques School. When the Church to carry, but, with the the Cabinet of the Portuguese Church at home supporting the re- Colonial Government had seen the maining eighteen schools, we believe certificates, they issued the necessary they will be financially able in a few permission, and the school will now years to take over the support of all become a fact. their educational work."

Basel Mission on the Gold Coast Medical TreatJnent for a King THE last annual meeting of the K ING KWETE, of the Bakuba Synod of the Gold Coast took place people in the Belgian Congo, is in November, 1926. For the first time, undergoing a long course of treatthe Basel missionaries who have re- ment at the Southern Presbyterian turned to Asante have taken part hospital at Bulape. C. T. Wharton along with the Scottish missionaries. writes: "The king reached us, ac- An important resolution of this Synod companied by a great horde of folwas the one which determines that the lowers and a chain gang of hundreds old Basel Mission is henceforth to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of pitiful prisoners. He gladly con- housing, health, recreation, education. sented to having classes in the cate- At the same time, the Council could chism started in his camp, one for the also consider the larger issues which free Bakuba men, one for the were before the country and in this prisoners, and a third for the harem way help in the discussion of the and for the royal women. The women, measures now before Parliament. The of their own accord, insisted on hav- general discussion showed a keen deing two classes daily. The king gladly sire in all present to cooperate in welcomed the snggestion that I come these matters, and it was, clear that and read to him the Gospel of Mat- the convener had been most fortunate thew in his own tongue……. Twice in gathering together a body of men on Sundays he has had himself carried exceptionally well-equipped to do efinto the church to attend the services fective work, not only in Bloemfontein and has afterwards made comments itself, but also throughout the Orange showing that he attended carefully to Free State." what was being said and done."

THE NEAR EAST The Moslem as "A Good Sport" Many Kinds of Pulpits in Persia H ERBERT MERCER, of the l/rR.s. WM. A. SHEDD, widow of Egypt General Mission, writes H'.l one of the most loved and as follows of his work: " Although honored missionaries in Persia, writes the :Moslem is a tough customer, he is of the evangelistic work which she is a lovable one and a courteolL<; sports- doing: "Rabi Yosip and I start out man. He loves his Koran, and holds about nine each morning and tramp wildly erroneous views of what the until late afternoon, visiting two, InJil (Gospel) is, but he admires three or four villages, mostly Moslem. good humor and honesty. If one can …… One finds many kinds of pulkeep smiling under severe provocation pits. In the village of Nivli, I sat on and 'stick to his guns,' the Moslem the tongue of an ox-cart, while a yery rarely refuses to yield to the crowd of women gathered about me sporting offer: 'Yes, I am a mission- and I talked to them. At another ary, and this is the Injil. Some place, we sat outside in the sun on a Moslems say it is corrupted, and grass mat, and had an audience of others that it is unnecessary. I come about a dozen. At the next village, here today to offer it to you, in your a dozen men were repairing the own spoken language and at a tri- mosque, some mixing the earthfling price, so that you can find out for plaster, and others carrying it up to yourself what it is. Will you buy it the roof, to give it a new cover before and read it before you condemn it 1 the rains come. We asked the women That is all I ask.' Older missionaries to gather, but none appeared, so I sat say a great change has come over down on a log, and the boss gave per- Islam in Egypt these past few years. " mission to the workmen to stop and listen for a while." South African Race Councils } 7 IMBERLEY and Bloemfontein Refugees Make Good Farmers ~ each have now an interracial T HE Refugee Settlement Commiscouncil, organized along the lines sion in Syria, which began its work in January, hopes before the end of which are proving so successful in H28 to clear out the camps where 22,- 000 refugees are concentrated, 15,000 the United States. In describing the of whom are in Beirut, and to place them on the path to normal living organization of the one in the second under decent and permanent housing conditions, chiefly in agriculture, incity, The South African Outlook points out the importance of the Council '8 "educating public opinion -both European and Bantu-upon the questions with which it dealt, e.g.,

stead of permitting them to remain sought to answer those needs. There huddled helplessly in congested and were not enough workers, and there unhealthful quarters in the main we were in prayer and conference trycenters of population. The hopeful- ing to find a way of making five men ness of this work is shown by the do the work of ten or fifteen. First, agricultural outplacement already be- there was the new book room or readgun. Charles W. Fowle writes of six ing room down in the bazaars of families on a farm near Tyre: "The Teheran. This had been opened only Frenchman who is the lessor of the a few weeks and already forty or fifty farm testified that in five weeks these men were coming each day to talk Armenian farmers had ploughed and about the things of Christ. Only one planted about three times the acreage man was there to meet them all, and which would have been worked in the now we need him to go to Demgon, a same period by a similar number of village in the interior where recently the neighboring peasants. " ten men had been won to Christ."

Moslems Ask fol' Mission School INDIA AND SIAM THE United Mission in Mesopo- A School Pl'epares the Way tamia reports: "Increasingly the schools are attracting and welcoming ENGLISH Baptists, reporting on Moslem pupils. Especially do we note the boys' high school which they the need' for boarding facilities. conduct in Agra, say that it is the ex- When, as at Mosul, influential Moslem perience of all who have the privilege parents come and beg us to take their of teaching Scripture in schools of this children into our home life for train- character that greater interest is being ing in righteousness, the responsibility shown in it than ever before. Only for refusal may not be lightly dis- recently some boys have eome to the missed." Rev. Roger C. Cumberland principal asking for Bibles that they writes of a specific instance: might read for themselves. The principal had an unforgettable ex- One of the prominent Moslem merchants perience in a visit to the village home of Mosul, speaking for a small group of of some of the boarding pupils. A his confreres, requested us to open a special royal weleome, in true Indian fashion, boarding school for their boys, so they was given him. The boy who had sent would be continually under our influence, the invitation asked if he might join promising full financial support for what· him in morning and evening devoever might be necessary. Can you imagine tions. The people were all Hindus. how that stirred us in fanatical Mosul, The day after his arrival, a crowd of where we have been praying for open doors ~ villagers and retainers gathered, and But what could we say~ We simply have an address was asked for. "Tell them not the personnel to handle more than is about God," the host said, and Mr. now unrrertaken; we regretfully told them Reynolds had the joy of telling them, that we are not now prepared to meet their the talk being based upon Luke XV. request, but that we hope to be in the A more eager and attentive audience, future. An open door, and those within could not have been found. Thus a calling: who will answer ~ school of this kind loosens the hard soil and prepares it for the seed. New Opportunities in Teheran When these boys havfl the moulding of the village in their hands, what REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D:, kind of impress will they make 1 writes from Teheran, Persia, of a meeting of. the evangelistic com- Traveling with a Governol' mittee of the church, five Persian Christians and five Americans, at AT THE invitation of the governor which plans were under discussion for of Petchaburi, Siam, Niels Nedthe coming months. "One by one the ergaard, M.D., accompanied him on great needs were brought up and a twenty-three day tour to the upperbalanced against each other and ways

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

river country, going, he says, about of the gathering Dnyanodaya com- twice as far as any missionary or ments: "One of the most encouraging governor had ever gone before. Dr. signs of solid progress in the Chris- Nedergaard made the unprecedented tian movement in Western India is suggestion that an evangelistic unit the awakened and widespread interest from the mission station should ac- that is being taken by the Indian company the party, and the governor Christian Church in Christian litera- supplied an additional boat. He re- ture. Hitherto, the preparation and ports: "Each evening pictures of the distribution of Christian literature life of Christ were shown to the people have been mainly regarded as the where we camped. The governor, business of missionaries and a hand- when necessary, would send mes- ful of Indian Christian leaders. That sengers around the near-by village to a distinct turn in the tide is discern- ask people to come and see the pic- ible is proved by the fact that the tures, and he and his family and other rank and file of the Indian Christian members of the party would join the Church are showing more and more crowd to see and listen. There was interest in this whole subject."

at no time the slightest sign of ir- ritation or friction. Nor was the mes- A Brahmin's Dramatic Testimony sage subdued or sugar-coated." A BRAHMIN village chief, who is described by Rev. Charles W. Ninety Years 'in Saharanpur Posnett, of the English Wesleyan Mis- T HIS year marks the ninetieth an- sion at Medak in the Nizam's niversary of the beginning by the Dominions, as "a man of good posi- Presbyterian Board of F'oreign Mis- tion and great influence," traveled sions of its work in Saharanpur, in 120 miles to give his witness at his the Punjab. "The pioneers who came baptismal service. ]1[1'. Posnett says: to this place nearly a century ago," Aner the baptism, he asked me if he says one of their successors, "were might take P"ashathmn, the feast of friendmen of large vision and great expecta- ship, with me. He was a Brahmin who had tion. They laid the foundations well. never in his life touched water from a Chris- The station includes a compound of tian hand or drunk from a Christian "s glass.

sixty acres, situated in the most fa- Yet when I poured out the water, he vorable section of the city, enclosing begged me to ddnk first, and then he quietly took the glass and drank it to the bottom, the theological seminary, with its com- ponring tbe remaining drops upon his head. modious quarters for students, both Then, kneeling down, he asked me to bless married and single; the stately church him. Anyone who knows India will not wonder at my amazement. To drink after building, overlooking the entrance anyone from the same cnp is anathema, but from the road; the industrial school, for a Brahmin to drink from an outcaste 's with its ample provision for workers in wood and iron; four dwellings for glass is simply amazing beyond words. This missionaries; and homes for teachers, man had in one moment broken away from preachers, Bible-women and other Hinduism at a stroke and had acknowledged Jesus as his only Master. Christians. "

More Indian Christian Literature Reaching Men of Many Faiths REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., A PREACHING tour about seven Secretary of the National Chris- weeks long, during which seventy tian Council of India, presided over different services were held in ten difa two-day conference recently held in ferent villages, aroused interest in Nasik, Bombay Presidency, on the representatives of the various resubject of Christian literature in the ligions of India, as this report from Marathi language. On the significance Rev. W. W. Duff, of Kasur in the Punjab, shows:

In Kaleke, the Sikh Sardar of the place Fourth Avenue, of the early opening brought out his men and set up OUr tents. of a training school at Shanghai for He then saw to it that most of tho Sikh Protestant missionaries now in China. landownel's of the plare attended the night It is planned to have all of the mis- meetings. They listened to the Gospel with sionaries who are temporarily con- great interest. In Makhi Khurd, the Hindu centrated at Shanghai attend the school teacher sent us a table to use in school. Advanced courses in the showing lantern slides, and a big crowd of Chinese language and literature, Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans turned the religions of China and mission- out to see pictures of the life of Christ. ary methods to be adapted to the The next day a Mohammedan officer, an changing conditions would comprise educated man, came to my tent and asked the curriculum, it was stated. for further instruction about Jesus Christ. Tn Jodh Singhwala, the Christians had Ginling Oollege Oarrying On largely become indifferent and had gone back to worshipping idols. But now some ASISTER of T. Z. Koo is a memof the younger men have gotten the spirit ber of the faculty of Ginling of reform. College, Nanking, China. In a letter written in May, she gives a picture of OHINA AND TIBET the way in which the college is being carried on in the absence of all the Nanking University Has Reopened foreigners: T HIS well-known union university Soon after the foreign faculty members in Nanking, China, which was the left Nanking the Chinese faculty members center of the attack upon foreigners and the students got busy and organized by certain' Chinese soldiers late in different eommittees, dividing the various March, resulting in the killing of the kinds of the work of the college……. A vice-president, Dr. .Tohn E. Williams, new administrative eommittee has been has reopened with a complete Chinese formed, consisting of seven alumnre, two staff. President Arthur .T. Bowen, C'hinese faculty members and two students. recently arrived from China, reported I am one of them (to the surprise of mythat the University was being ad- self.) …… We are having chapel every ministered by a committee of seven morning and services every Sunday. The Chinese, of which Dr. T. S. Kuo, dean student religious committee is taking charge of the College of Agriculture and and making out programs. On Easter Day Forestry, is chairman. Of the 500 we had a service and a Scene at the Tomb former students, 350 were in attend- in the early morning, and a song service at ance, and 40 or more of them were to eleven 0 'ciock; both were very beautiful, be graduated with bachelor degrees which brought us real peace of heart and at the end of .Tune. There is a Chinese more strength to conquer evil. …… Ginling faculty of more than 100, several hav- must live. Ginling has a real contribution ing been added to take the place of to make for society and must help to lift up the missionary professors now tem- the public. Ginling has not failed. Ginling porarily out of the city. 11ost of the must live for the new womanhood of new American faculty are still in Shanghai, awaiting permission from the China in the future. American consul to return to their posts. Dr. Bowen stated that the Oanton School Has Oelebration College of Agriculture and Forestry, the College of Arts and Sciences, the CABLED reports to the Presbyprimary schools, and the middle terian Board of Foreign Missions school were all open under the guid- state that Canton is quiet. The misance of this Chinese Administrative sionaries who are not on furlough are Committee. at the station. Schools are continuing. The women's hospital and medical Shanghai Missionary School school are open. The school for the blind is continuing its work. The ANNOUNCEMENT was made early hospital for the insane has been loaned in June by the Foreign Missions to the Government for a year, and Conference of North America, 419 there are still several hundreds of patients. The Canton hospital re-

1927J NEWS FROM :MANY LAKDS

mains closed. The True Light Middle their own initiative, they have recent- School has held an enthusiastic cele- ly formed a League of Christian bration of the tenth anniversary of its Workmen, consisting of about fifty existence as a separate institution, men and boys of the shop (out of a though its history may, in a real sense, total of seventy-five), whose purpose be said to run back sixty years to the is the evangelization and education of time when Miss Harriet Noyes estab- other workmen. So far as we know, lished a school of that name in Canton nothing like this has ever been done for girls and women. With a student before. The regular activities will body almost two-thirds Christian, and consist of a weekly prayer meeting, a graduating classes almost entirely Sunday afternoon preaching service, Christian, this school is now sending and a night school five nights a week. Their pledge contains the following forth a far-reaching influence into the points: prOVlllce.

A Tibetan "Gospel Inn" Ewry day to read some portion of the Scriptures and pray; to give not less than REV. F. DOGGETT LEARNER one hour each week to the service of other has been at work under the China workmen or apprentices through evangeEstic Inland lHission for thirteen years at work, preaching, leading in religious sing- Siningfu, Kansu Province, on the ing, teaching classes in Bible, "thousand Kokonor border of Tibet. It is a characters, " arithmetic, drafting, English, cosmopolitan' region, and colporteurs etc.; or visiting sick workmen and rendercarry the Word of God in five ing assistance; to give one per cent of languages-Chinese, Arabic, Mongol, salary each month for the finaneing of the Kulmuk and 'l'ibetan. Five years ago, work of the Leagne." Mr. Learner opened a "gospel inn," of which he writes: "The inn is Peking Union Medical College entirely free. Any Tibetan can come and stay as long as he likes. Every T HE latest report of the Rockeconvenience possible is supplied, such feller Foundation has this to say as sleeping accommodation, kitchen about the place occupied by the room, stable requisites, and last but Chinese in this institution: "In spite not least, a beautiful little chapel of disturbed conditions in China, the which will hold about a hundred Peking Union Medical College, a guests. We have two faithful Tibetan modern teaching and research center, evangelists who do their work well. built, equipped, and maintained by No guest comes who does not hear the Foundation, continued its work something about the love of the Lord without interruption. The aim has Jesus, and for those who stay over- always been to develop a wholly night-and the great majority do-a Chinese teaching staff, and, ultimatelittle service is held in the Tibetan ly, to transfer the college and hospital chapel at dark at which the pure to Chinese auspices. This plan has Gospel is preached. It is at this serv- been so consistently followed that the ice that many Tibetans hear of the first step could be taken safely in the Lord Jesus for the very first time." early future. Even now, should an emergency arise, there would be enough Christian Workmen Organize Chinese staff members to constitute more than a skeleton organization. C C. STEINBECK reports from The plant could be operated and the • Peking: "A most interesting ex- hospital kept in service. Even the periment is being tried by a number instruction of students could be of iron-workers and plumbers, boys creditably continued in almost all deand men connected with our high partments-in a few, on quite the school, in the department known as present basis, for the hospital superthat of engineering practice. Upon intendent, the superintendent of me- chanical operation, the heads. of two departments, the second men III

others, promising juniors in the rest, Andong district. He and the Bible a large group of the nurses, many of woman associated with him have been the secretaries, practically all the doing some earnest, faithful preaching typists, and the subordinate personnel to the unbelieving patients. Recently are Chinese." the hospital staff has organized a preaching society, the aim of which is JAPAN-KOREA to send an evangelist or Bible woman to preach in heathen villages where Japanese Give for Africa the medical work has made an open- ing. " WHAT he calls "a unique ex- perience" is thus described by Give Up Sake for a School S. M. Erickson, of the Southern Presbyterian mission in Takamatsu, T HE little village of Hakui-gun, in Japan: "During all these years in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan, now Japan as an agent of our church, I has a schoolhouse because the village have been distributing funds from fathers were willing to give up the the home-land. Today I called at the drinking of sake, the Japanese wine. home of the pastor of the little self- Of thc 1,600 inhabitants, the majority supporting church at Samban Cho are farmers. Most of them are poor. with a Christmas gift. The pastor ex- Their children were taught in the pressed his thanks and then said, 'I local temples. Parents desired better have something for you,' and handed educational facilities for the youngme thirty yen. He said, 'Please for- sters, hut the village budget could not ward this to the Executive Committee be enlarged-it was burdensome of Foreign ·Missions for the work in enough as it was. The head of the Africa. The people in Africa are village found that the nearly 500 poorer than we are so our little church gallons of sake which the villagers wants to help them through our were drinking cost them about $4,000 church, as we have no foreign mis- a year, and he proposed that they sions of our own.' This is my first give up the sake and use the sum so experience of this kind, and perhaps saved to pay interest on and to the first in the history of our mission amortize a bond issue for the conwork in Japan…… The little church struction of a school. The other ofthat makes this gift has an average at- ficials and the people in general tendance of about fifty. There are no agreed, and even the proprietors of rich people in the congregation and the eight sake shops signified their they have also a building program." willingness to go into some other line of business. The school building was DR.. E.-angelism in Andong Hospital completed last July, and 470 pupils BERCOVITZ, who is in charge are now in attendance. of the hospital in Andong, Korea, gives these two illustrations Ability of Korean Leaders of the evangelistic emphasis which characterizes the work of the hospital: REV. CHAR,LES A. CLARK, D.D.. of Pyengyang, has seen many "One of the most interesting things which takes place all the time is the changes in Korea since he went there preaching of the Christian patients as a Presbyterian missionary in 1902. to the ones who do not know of Christ. Perhaps the greatest is the way in So frequently is it that a Christian which Koreans are carrying responsiwill be in the bed next to an un- bilities. Some illustrations of this he believer, and, as they lie there days gives as follows: "At our medical coland days, the preaching .goes on….. . lege, a critical mastoid operation was The hospital evangelist is one of the performed upon one of our missionmost spiritual native leaders in the ary children. A Korean doctor,

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

specialist in such operations, did the which is that fifty-four students, work while the professor who taught representing every year but one in the him acted as assistant and handed college and academy groups, received him the instruments. In the thirty baptism at one time. This followed a or so academies, two colleges and week of special meetings, conducted theological seminaries of Korea today, by Rev. Saburo Imai, of whom Miss not much OVf>r a score of missionary Charlotte De Forest, President of the teachers are ~orking. Koreans fill the College, writes: "He is a scholarly places cum laude. The Moderators of and warm-hearted Christian, with the Korean General Assembly, with years of experience in meeting the one exception, and nearly all of the needs of young people." other officers and committee members since 1915 have been Koreans. Three The second event is the incorporahundred national Presbyterian pastors tion of the College under a board of are caring for churches, some of them trustees, resident in Japan. The with 2,000 attendance." significance of this is twofold; first, it gives permanence to the institution, Christian Students in Tokyo enabling it to function as an inde- pendent legal entity through an un- T HE following account of the limited future; second it secures activities of the Student Christian public confidence by concentrating re- sponsibility in a board of trustees, Association .in Aoyama Gakuin, subject to government supervision and standardization in financial manage- Tokyo, is quoted from the Bulletin ment.

published by the organization of Eager Village Women in Korea Japanese Christian students in the T HIS picture of a scene in a Korean village is taken from The Korea United States: "Once satuwdeenetk~ dur- Mission Field: "'Puin (lady) why ing the noon hour, the have doesn't the moksa (pastor) come ? We have waited two years to be baptized.' a large Christian meeting on the Thus the question is thrust at the lady missionary. while her loads are being campus in which members eagerly tell placed in a tiny room where she is to eat and sleep for a week while holding of their experiences. Once a week also a women '8 Bible class, in the village. She had been met by a large group of Bible study and a prayer meeting are women and children a mile from the village. One old lady had said, 'My, conducted. On Sunday evenings, they we are glad to see you, and just think how glad we shall be to see Christ assist the work of the Aoyama Galmin when He comes.' They followed her in, an eager, spiritually-hungry group, Church and bring in students by hold- all waiting for what she has to give in the Bible lessons which she and ing outdoor meetings previous to the the Korean Bible woman will teach. They have been waiting long for the chapel service. At least one student messages of comfort and cheer, mes- sages straight from the heart of God al~ participates in the meeting itself, through His word, for few can read. And when they know more about Him, tellmg of his religious experiences. joyfully they can go out winning souls. " At first, these members were more or less persecuted, but they gradually rose to the top and many of the lead- ing members today are heading their classes in scholarship and in activities.

In the summer they form several evangelistic teams and, go to various parts of the country."

Progress in Kobe College TWO important events have recent- ly occurred in the life of Kobe College for Women, which began as a Congregational sehool for girls in Kobe, Japan. The first of these is a real spiritual awakening, one proof of

ISLANDS OF THE SEA An Unusual Teacher at Kusaie Not Head-hut Heart-Hunters NEARLY twenty years ago a politi- cal prisoner was brought .to the A N ORGANIZED campaign of American Board mission statlOn at young Christians in Kwato, New Truk, in the Caroline Islands. His Guinea seeking to bring their fellows offense was that he had prevented the to the point of decision for Christ, is carrying off of boys from the island. thus described by Rev. Charles W. For nine months his troubles seemed Abel of Papua: ,. The Papuan is most relentless. An epidemic carried off his notorious to the outside world for his w:fe and two sons, as well as five of head-hunting propensities; it is some- the boys he had rescued from virtual thing for which to praise God when slavery. Now he comes as a new we find the first generation of teacher to reinforce the staff of the Papuans, from actual savagery, ~n­ school at Kusaie, carried on for gaged in heart-hunting for ChrIst. twenty-nine years under the devot~d They met together for prayer ~ith leadership of Miss Elizabeth and Mlss this purpose in view, and, .from tlJ?e .Tane D Baldwin. The island of to time they brought thelr trophles Ponape, 'from which he comes to join to their'fellows amidst great rejoicing. them, is the scene of remarkable co- Following this awakening, much of operative work run by Japanese Conour time had to be spent in the all- gregationalists, the Amerlcan Board, important 'York of engaging in private and the Japanese Government. There, interviews with those who sought the as in Kusaie the school and church opportunity of beipg e~ligh~ened; of work is steadily growing in spite of all confessing some hmdermg sm; or of difficulties, and serves to lay foundaseeking help in some difficulty; and t:ons for a better future among the the result was a remarkable ingather- people in their far-off, s~a-bound ing of men and women to the fold of island.-The Congregatwnaltst. Christ. "

A Filipino Evangelistic Tour NORTH AMERICA RRV CHARLES N. MAGILL, Conference Registration by Radio D.D., writes from Tayabas of a zealous Filipino elder who has recent- THE thirty-first int~rnation~l con- vention of the Umted Soclety of ly bought a gasoline launch for ev~n­ Christian Endeavor, held in Cleve- land, Ohio, July 2nd to 7th, was gelistic touring: ' 'This man, wlth marked by some unusual features. On four days at noon a radio co~­ another elder and five members of the ference was broadcast from the mam auditorium to the Christian En- Calawag church, on their own initia- deavorers all over the country who had found it impossible to attend this tive, and at their own expense, and great religious gathering of young people. It was announced in advance without the presence and help of the that to each person who sent to the United Society of Christian Endeavor pastor, made a long evangelistic ~our Headquarters, in Boston, a stamped and addressed envelope together with along the coast of North Camarmes. a report that he had listened-in on the convention a certificate of registra- They held services almost every night tion would be issued. Dr. Poling, President of the World's Christian for a whole month and conducted Endeavor Union, was the speaker at these conferences. On the afternoon eclladsesres~heospdeicdiamllyosftoor f children. The of July 7th a memorial service was the preaching wrote us three letters regarding the work, and they remind us of the mis- sionary zeal of Paul, as he pours out h:s heart '.s yearning for souls. He said that many would have been baptized, if a pastor had been with them. This is a voluntary and joyful effort to win others for Christ."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

held in honor of the founder and late reading. A special and successful ef- President Emeritus of the Society, fort had been made to promote memo- Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., affection- rizing of Bible verses by children in . ately known all over the world as the Southern mountain districts. " Father Endeavor Clark. " The Books and booklets had also been sent mornings of the convention days were to India, Latin-American countries, given up to classes, forums, and group the Philippine Islands, and South discussions. Africa.

Congregational Reorgani.ation An Indian Pastor's Reply F OLLOWING the merging of seven T HE eightieth annual report of the of the national boards and agencies American Missi()nary Association of the church at the biennial meeting tells of a conference of all the Indian of the National Council, recently held pastors on the Cheyenne River Reserin Omaha, Neb., the final steps in the vation, South Dakota. At this time reorganization of the Congregati()nal occurred the ordination ()f Clayton Home Mission Board were taken late Hold, the Indian pastor of the in June. Under the new plan all Con- Cheyenne River Congregational gregational missionary work, foreign Church. The council consisted of and national, is placed under a re- past()rs and delegates from neighbororganized Cqmmission on Missions ing Indian arid white churches, about which includes all the directors of three quarters of the membership beboth the new home and foreign boards. ing Indian. One of the latter asked The unification of the foreign boards the candidate where the devil lived. was completed earlier in the year. He replied that a long time ago he The Rev. Dr. William Horace Day, could have answered this with prepastor of the United Congregational cision, but for many years now he had Church of Bridgeport, Conn., was had no dealings with that gentleman, elected Chairman of the Board of and he therefore advised his ques- Directors of the unified Board of tioner to ask somebody who had as- Home Missions. Professor Luther A. sociated with the devil more lately. Weigle of the Yale Divinity School was chosen First Vice President, Mrs. New Recruits for Ma.ny Fields B. J. Newman of Philadelphia Second Vice President, and the !kv. Dr. Wil- T HE thirtieth annual conference of liam V. Leete of New York Cor- the Board of Foreign Missions of responding Secretary. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with its newly appointed mis- Colportage Association Report sionaries was held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, from June A T THE annual meeting of the 8th to 14th. For several years, the Bible Institute Colportage As- Board of 'Foreign Missions of the Resociation of Chicago, founded thirty- formed Church in America has cothree years ago by Dwight L. Moody, operated in this conference and this the secretary's report for the year year the American Baptist Fmeign showed that 226,986 colportage books, Mission Society also cooperated. 137,477 evangelical booklets, 380,246 Seventy-two missionaries have been Scripture portions, and 992,633 gospel appointed since June, 1926, about tracts had been published; also, that fifty of whom attended the conference. 3,896 shipments of gospel literature A number of those appointed are alfor free distribution had been made ready on the field. In addition, there to hospitals, lumber and mining were, at the conference, sixty-six furcamps, prisons and jails, Southern loughed missionaries, representing mountaineers, and vVestern pioneers, nine different countries. The group totaling 433,680 pieces of evangelical of recruits is made up as follows:

Ordained men 14, men physicians 4, of Chile. This is the only Protestant men teachers 5, wives and fiancees 24, school in Chile which has this, double women evangelists 6, women teachers recognition. Its graduates occupy 7, women physicians 2, nurses 7, positions of leadership and trust printer 1, architect 1, dentist 1. throughout Chile, and include mem- bers of Congress, Ministers of State, G.tin in Interracial Cooperation physicians and lawyers of prominence.

I N THE opinion of the monthly More Bibles in Latin America magazine published at Hampton Insbtute, The Southern Workman, T HE American Bible Society rethe annual meeting of the Commission ports increasing sales in practicalfor Interrac~al Cooperation recently ly every Latin American country. held in Atlanta, Ga., "gave fresh During the last three years the proof of the freedom with which white average number of readers of the and colored leaders of the South can Bible in the West Indies has increased now discuss the questions and dif- twenty-five per cent and among the ficulties growing out of the daily con- intellectual classes sixty-three per tacts of the two races. Though cent. In Peru, the entire country ominous tendencies to crowd skilled is open to the Gospel. "What," says Negro workmen out of certa;n profit- the secretary, "would the late Francis able employments were noted, and the Penzotti say if he knew that, during continuance' in several states of un- the year 1926, 1,932 Bibles, 3,314 New just restriction of voting privileges Testaments, and 21,162 Scripture was regretfully recognized, the pre- portions were circulated where, not ponderant emphasis was laid, as it many years ago, he suffered nine should be,on the steady and wide- months in prison in Callao for the spread improvement in interracial crime of circulating the Scriptures ~" 'attitudes. ' …… The reports of the In Brazil, the population has infield secretaries left one in no doubt creased two and one half times in that in Georgia, South Carolina, fifty years, while the circulation of Kentucky, Texas, and elsewhere, the the Scriptures has increased twelve determined, unremitting push of the and one half times for the same faithful few who are actively work- period. ing for tolerance, justice, and kindness is winning substantial results. Newspaper Evangelism in Bra~il Better schools for Negroes, and more of them, are especially in evidence." T HIS method, which has proved so successful in Japan, is being LATIN AMERICA adopted by the Central Brazil Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church in An Important School in Chile the U. S. A. Rev. Peter G. Baker of Bahia writes: "Small advertisements THE recent earthquake in Santiago, are put in the papers announcing Ch;le, damaged seriously the build- that Christian literature will be sent ings of El Instituto Ingles, Presby- free to anyone who will send his name terian mission school, which this year and address. Upon the receipt of the is to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary request, a small package of tracts and of its founding. EI Instituto Ingles a Gospel are sent, with a letter, tellis the only Protestant school for boys ing the reader that if it is his desire to in the capital city of Chile, and the know more about the Bible and the only Presbyterian institution offering life of Christ, he has the privilege instruction of high school grade in the of joining the reading club by paying whole country. Its graduates are ad- a very small sum each month. By mitted to American universities, and becoming a member of the club, he are also eligible to enter the profes- will have the privilege of withdrawing sional departments of the University

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a book at a time from the circulating troduce the lawlessness of Soviet communism, library of the club. Among the books so that, upsetting the order in these Spanishlisted are the Bible, religious stories American countries, they may make them an and books on the life and teachings easy prey to foreign domination." It was of Christ. Should a reader fail to confidently heralded abroad that at least join the club at once, literature is three thousand men with banners would sent to him for six months in an en- march in the procession. But a bare three deavor to capture his interest. After hundred, at the utmost count, turned up and this plan had been in operation for many of these were recruited from outside four months, 185 requests had come in parishes. This was the biggest blow the priests had sustained, and there were many signs that it made a deep impression.

from five different states."

GENERAL Evangelistic Methods in Mexico Conference on Faith and Order REV, GEORGE B. HAMMOND, AN AMERICAN, Bishop Brent, is appointed in 1924 to the Presby- to be cha:rman of this great interterian mission in the Federal District national gathering at Lausanne, of Mexico, asks for special prayer for Switzerland, August 3rd to 21st. Bethree forms of missionary effort which fore sailing from New York, he made now seem to him to be most impor- a statement to the press on the signiftant ; namely, ., going out into the icance of the conference, in which he said: "The Lausanne Conference is places where the Gospel has never been the most representative religious aspreached, work in the old centers with sembly that has been held since the people who have never been in- division of the Church centuries ago. fluenced, and radio broadcasting of I believe the era of church conevangelical messages." Of the second troversy is over. We are living in an and third of these he writes: In the old towns and cities] instead of era of church cooperation. Five hun- dred representatives of nearly 100 waiting for people to come to the churches, churches in all parts of the world, men arc working in the streets and markets, from Norway to New Zealand, will selling literature and using the exCUSB of assemble at Lausanne. While Church something to sell as a means of explaining unity is the subject and aim of the the contents of the Bible. The best worker meeting, discussion and recommendais the man who can tell the gospel story tion, rather than legislation, are the to the moet people and there are always means through which the leaders of crowds in the markets who have never heard these denominations hope to advance it……. I am working now with the head the aims of interchurch harmony." of one big institution in the States trying English, French and German will be to persuade him to broadcast sermons in Spanish. That sort of thing would go all Over Mexico.

Costa Rican Men Disobey Priest the official languages of the con- AMANY-sided and lasting impres- ference, with interpreters and trans- sion is said to have been made in lators on hand to make mutual Costa Rica by a recent eight-weeks' understanding easier.

evangelistic campaign, in which the principal speaker was a Porto Rican, World's Evangelical Alliance Don Angel Archilla, a converted THE eightieth anniversary of the founding of this widely-known Jesuit. One of the results is thus de- organization was celebrated with apscribed in The Latin American Evan- propriate ceremonies in London, June gelist: A "solemn peregrination" of men to the H'th to 22nd. While the gathering was not an international one, represhrine of the Virgin of Guadalupe was sentatives of some of the foreign organized by the priest, who has been most branches of the Alliance, especially violent in his opposition to the meetings; those on the Continent, brought greet- , 'to protest against the Protestantism which ings. The activity by which the Al- attempts by its propaganda to tear the faith from Costa Ricans that they may in-

liance is most widely known is the felt in many lands, and has fought many World's Week of Prayer, with which battles in support of spiritual freedom. To· each year begins, and the topics for day there are ominous signs that the old whieh are sent out in advauce from intolerant spirit is not dead, whether it find the London headauarters for use expression in state tyranny or in ecclesias· throughout the world. On one aspect tical exclusiveness. Even on the Continent of the Alliance Evangelical Chris- of Europe there are many proofs that the tendom comments: will to crush conscientious dissidence from either state policy or ecclesiastical narrow· The work of spiritual liberation may seem nesS is still strong. The Alliance, thanking accomplished, for the progres8 of liberty has God for what has been done in the past, been rapid in recent times. To the World's with its unrivalled experience is ready to Evangelical Alliance, religious liberty has step into the breach and fight for freedom been a passion. It has made its influence of conscience finding expressi.on in Christian worship whether the foe be Bolshevism Or church tyranny.

Answers to Missionary History Test for August (Questions on page 615) 1. Eliza Agnew who taught three generations of Cingalese girls in Uduvil Seminary, Ceylon.

2.. The Rt. Hev. Joseph Schereschewsky, Protestant Episcopal 13ishop of Shanghai.

3. "The prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 4. John Rebmann, a missionary of German birth working for the Church lIissionary Society. 5. The Rev. James Evans, missionary to the Indians of the Great Northwest. 6. Mrs. Hannah Catherine Lacroix Mullins, daughter of one missionary and wife of another, both of Calcutta. 7. King Frederic IV, of Denmark. 8. The Mayhew family, of Martha's Vineyard, including Thomas, first governor of the island. ~. The Rev. John Liggins of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 10. Because five missionaries were martyred on it: John Williams and J'ames Harris in 1839; George N. and Ellen C. Gordon in 1861; and James D. Gordon in 1872. 11. Christ Church, "The Church in the Slave Market," the altar of which stands on the exact site of the old Whipping Post. 12. J ames Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands. 13. Baron Justinian Von Welz, of Ratisbon. 14. The Rev. William H. Murray, of the Mission to the Chinese Blind at Peking. 15. Boniface (also called Winfrid), "Apostle of Germany." 16. Reginald Heber, the "Poet-Bishop of Calcutta." 17. Isabella Thoburn of the Methodist Mission at Lucknow. 18. John Geddie, missionary to the island of Aneityum, South Seas. ]9. Dr. Eleanor Chestnut, Presbyterian medical missionary at Lien-chou. 20. Because he built the first schoolhouse in the state of Ohio at his Indian settlement, Schonbrunn on the Tuscarawas River, near the present site of the town of Goshen.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

The Revolt of Asia. The End of the White Amer;ca's relation to the revolt, an ]fan's Vvorld Dominance. By Upton "old China hand" thinks, should be Close (Josef Washington Hall). 325 pp. that of a leader stemming the tide $2.50. );cw York. 1927. of revolt, "because she has so little at stake, and because of the Chinese The publishe~s' blurb, "An Ad- venturous Career," not only interests attitude toward the United States.

the reader before opening the volume, Also both Japan and Great Britain but justifies the author's attempt to would find it easier to cooperate under cover so much of Asia in a first-hand American rather than any other lead- way; just as Professor Gowen's ership." This same Briton holds that choice of Prof. Hall as collaborator Washington's unwillingness is due to in his recently published "Outline the missionaries to whom the State History of China" evidenced his his- Department listens" and acts on their torical ability and his novels and con- advice, instead of being a realist in tributions to' the Atlu,ntic Monthly facing this China situation." Hall's fascinated the general reader. attitude toward the Christian propa- The Asiatic revolt is mainly three- ganda is found in Chapter XII, where fold, and condensed into a sentence varying opinions of Chinese leaders "it is against the white man's political are set forth, with the author's opin- Tule, the imposition of his culture and ion that" indigenous Christianity has religion, and, most deep seated of all. broad-minded leaders, such as Dr. T.

the arrogant assumption of social '1'. Lew, and devout supporters among superiority." In August, 1914, the the new intelligentsia and rising in- oonviction began to grow in the minds dustrial plutocracy who will carry it of Asiatic leaders that the day of the through the temporary wave of feel- white man's reckoning had dawned. ing. "

A jaunt with our author from Tokyo " Asia and the ]Taking of America"

to Cairo, with glimpses of such heroes shows our obligations to that conti- as Mahatma Gandhi, "a little naked nent, including our Asiatic trade man," and a delightful-to the reader amounting to $1,966,000,000 in 1926; not to Upton Close-auto excursion while the same chapter touches upon into Persia, Iraq and the land of the our delicate relations in the Philip- "touchy Turk," enable us to see in pines, with the added query, "Are outline the portion of Asia involved. Americans big enough to recognize, Then more intensively we listen to even to the point of sacrifice, the log- ·our author's exposition of conditions ical workings of the ideas they have in China, "the spearhead" crux of implanted 1"

the situation. Professor Hall's ac- lJany of Professor Hall's positions count of how the white man came to are open to violent debate, but on the dominate, how he lost his dominion, whole it is a volume well worth read- how the revolt stands related to the ing and carefully pondering. Prob- British Empire, and less seriously to ably those who know most about Asia Japan, are all illuminating. So, too, will agree with his closing declara- are his chapters on Russia's. "essen- tion: "Weare passing from the era tially Asiatic" relation to the Chinese of Empire by Conquest into the Era republic, and on Chinese differences of Empire by Attraction, Service and and sympathies and the growing com- Business that asks only a fair field ity between Japan and China. and no favors. We have come to the 639

time when any prolonged attempt interracial commissions and the Chris- of any race or nation or class or sex to tian churches. Such organizations, he dominate another can only bring de- believes, are approaching the problem struction to both. It is let live and with increasing open-mindedness and live. It is tolerance, or death." will ultimately bring about a more friendly relation between the races.

The Negro in American tife. Willis J. As a way out of the difficulties King. 154 pp. 75 cents. New York. which the presence of two races in 1926. America has precipitated, Mr. King points to the "way of Jesus "-a way With the :introduction in recent towards which we shall be led by years of courses in race relations in "those crusaders, iYounl!" and old, American colleges and the organiza- white and black, who will dedicate tion of other groups for the study of themselves anew to the principles of race problems it was inevitable that Jesus, resolving to forget the things the facts, figures and opinions on this that are behind-prejudices, tradiperplexing sub.iect be organized sys- tional dislikes, inherited hatreds and tematically in textbooks for the guid- stretch forward to the goal that is ance of students. The valuable before-the Christ conception of hupioneer work of W. D. Weatherford man brotherhood.' '-R. R. M. in this field has now been supplemented by the present volume written from the point of view of the Negro. NatLon Builders. J. Lovell Murray. 12 Mr. King has undertaken a com- mo. 184 pp. 75 cents. Toronto. 1925.

prehensive, but not detailed study of Canada has a rich heritage from the Negro. He treats topically the the noble pioneers who conquered the various phases of Negro life: the his- frontiers and established Christian tory of the Negro, his social land ~hurch()s and schools among the Angloeconomic background; his contribu- Saxon settlers, Indians, Eskimos and tion to American civilization, artistic, imm'grants; . who built up the ideals spiritual and economic; his present and customs of the great territory. status, and the problems which have These brief sketches, by the secretary grown out of the presence of black of the Canadian Council of the Misand white folk in North America. sionary Education Movement, tell of The evident impartiality should thirty ,men and women who have recommend this volume to any stu- rendered distinctive service to Candent beginning a study of race rela- ada. Their lives and activities will tions. The· Socratic method of inspire every earnest, ambitious young instruction by questions and answers man and woman who is responsive to is used but the reader is apt to wish patriotic and Christian example. that the answers were fuller and more original. The book is in a large A New Approach in Missionary Education: measure composed of quotations from A Parish Project. John Clark Archer. other sources from which both ques- 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.75. New York. 1927.

tions and answers are made. There The author is the head of the De- is no bias shown in the selection of partment of Missions in Yale Uni- sources, for Stoddard, Grant and versity, and is a man of practical Josey, exponents of Nordic superior- ideas and experiences.. He here en- ity, are Quoted quite as frequently as deavors to show how adherents of non- Monroe N. Work, W. E. B. DuBois, Christian faiths may be approached James Weldon Jhhnson and other without traditional prejudice and prominent Negroes. without ar()using unnecessary antag- A cheering optimism enables Mr. onism.

King to see four influences working With some fresh and more novel for the amelioration of the confusion ideas, Professor Archer tells how to known as the race problem: study use the pro,ject method to interest a commissions; organizations of youth; whole parish in the subject.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1927

· A Sample of the Missionary Educational Investment in China- Some of the

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ['l'f) FIFTH AVENUE FORTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 ",,,_w New York ~- AN INSIDE GUMPSE l W E WOULD like to spread before you all of the soul-stirring experiences which come to us weekly in the practical work reports from our students. But since this is impossible we are quoting from a few that you may share the joy with us.

j A man converted jn jail through the instrumentality of a group of students wrote to one as foIIows: "r have joined a Sunday-school class, the Christian Compapionship Club and the choir, so you see I am very busy ip the Lord's work. I sing at tqe missions in j Chicago and give my testimony of how Jesus saved me a wretched sinneri in the Cook ' County jail. .

"I have already been the means of bringing two or three souls to the Lord each week, ) but I give Him all the praise. When a man is a Christian he always likes to tell the other fellow about the Saviour."

Our Practical Work Director says: "The work in the railway shops is typical of most of the work carried on by our groups. The men have but thirty minutes for eating and when our group arrives they are seated around in a circle leaving room for the group in the center. The group is composed of a number of musicians, two or three good speakers and personal workers who know how to speak to men. It is not an uncommon occurrence to have five or six men at one meeting come out of their own accord and take a stand for Christ in the sight of their fellow workmen," .

A Mission Superintendent testifies: "Your students have been a wonderful help to the attend- ance of the Mission. Souls have been saved, Christians built up in their faith, and Biblical interpretation made profitable. Your students have a warm place in the hearts of our people.

They are always made welcome because of their Christian fortitude,"

If you would like to have a share in carrying on the work of the Moody Bible Institute your gift will be very thankfully received. If you have funds for an investment which would help this work and also bring you returns for life we will be glad to tell you about our Annuity Plan, THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 1153 Institute Place BoxY5 Chicago, Illinois Pleas. mention THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WOHL" In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJIIOT CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •……..•….••. .SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA EDITORIALS ………………………………………•……………..• 325 RUSSIA AND THE PRINTED PAGE A RECl!lNT LETTEII FROM CHINA SHALL WE HAVE A MISSlONAlLY JOHN E. WILLIAMS OF NANKING CHAUTAUqUA 1 A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA ……..PAUL CHIH MENO 331 A view of the present (Jonitition and outlook in China by the Chinese Chlristwn seuretary of the Chinese Christwn Student Association in New York.

MISSIONS IN OHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-1rlDRROW …….. EDWARD H. HUME 337 The President of Yale in China, the American College at Chang8ha, reviews the events of the past few months a.nd interp·,.ets them in ..elation to mMsiona.-y progress and opportunity.

TURKEY, THE TREAT1ES AND THE MISS10NARIES ….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 343 A Ufe-lqng ..esident of Turkey interp.-ets the recent treaties and agreements with ..eference to the missionary situation and outlook.

OONDITIONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD …………… . •..••.. .. ..••…. .. ..••••. . . ..••…. . , . . . • . • . . . . . . " .. MRs. F. F. LINDSAY 349 A frank stuily of the Church and of American Christianity and its influence on Christwn misswnary activities.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES ……………… · .. MARY A. VAIL 352 THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH ……….. . …… ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MALCOLM DANA 353 A stuily of rural or rurban Ufe in America and the responsibUity of the Christian Chu.-ch.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LUC'lE G. OWEN 363 A story of effective evangelistic work in the Philippine Islands by means of postal contact.

AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHTBEARER-PART II . . . . . . . . . . . H. A. POPLEY 366 Conc!usWn of the life story of Dewan Bahailur A. S. Appaswamy, a remarkable Christwn of InilW.

WHAT OHRISTIANITY MEANS TO ME . . . . . . . . . A YOUNG CONVER.T F1tOM ISLAM 370 A WE.LL CONDUCT~D LEPER ASYLUM ………………….. P. A. BENNElt 371 The story of a mode! work for lepers in Ind·ia.

THE CONVERSION OF A WIFE-BEATER ……………… . A. B. PATTER.SON 374 A story of the power of the Gospel in a West African village.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURJN 375 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORE'lCF. E. QUINLAN 318 NEWIS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….• 380 FOREIGN MISSIONS LIBRARY …………………………………….. 397 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISS!()NARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBlJSHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publlcation Oillce. 3d & Reily Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Oillce. 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-elass matter at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg. P …. under Act of March 3. 1879. PERSONALS I HARTFORD REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., the well· SEMINARY FOUNDATION known authority on missions to Moslems, and editor of The Moslem World, left Theological Seminary America for England on March 26th to attend the conferences of missionary workers School of Religious Education among Jews to be held in Warsaw and Buda.pest. From there he goes to south- Kennedy School of Missions eastern &urope to investigate the situation in rega;'d to Mohammedans and, in the autumn, with Mrs. Zwemer, will begin a series of conferences in India.

** w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIIl, President R.Ev. RoBERi' H. MliLLIGAN, D.D., for- A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate merly a missionary in West Africa, and re- schools of Christian training grouped on one- Ilently pa.stor of the Presbyterian Church in campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor Mt. Kisco, N. Y., has been appointed Secre- the ministry; the School of Missions for the tary of tbe Upper Andes Agency of the foreign field; the Schnol of Religious Education American Bible Society, to succeed the late tor the lay worker and teacher and for social Rev. W. F. Jordan. service. Courses in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is * it o1Tered for full-rounded religious education.

LoRIN A. SHEPARD, M.D., son of the well- Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in known American Board missionary, the late the center or the intellectual and· cultural life II Shepard of Aintab," has just been of New England, half way between Boston and granted a permit to practice medicine in New York. Turkey and has sailed for Constantinople. A series of handsome and well…appointed * buildings makes its campus one of the most beautUu1 in its section of the country. The Case MISS RUTH RULE, who for the last five I ~~~g~i~s~i~[~~ ~~~~~1~~~~o1;.510~~isv~~u:ne: !~ years has been head of the Y. W. C. A. in the richest theological libraries in the country. the Balkan States, has been appointed sec- I The facu1ty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly retary of the W'oman's Board of Domestic I men and women who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

·I HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Missions of the Reformed Church in Amer- I Hartford, Connedicut iea. .. * ..

REV. ERW M. NORTH, PH.D., son of Rev. Unlimited Good Frank Mason North, D.D., of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal "The interesting information re- Chnrch, has been elected Associate Secretary ceived yesterday enclosed with the of the American Bible 80eiety. Annuity check. makes me more anxious than ever to inVest some- *** thing more in your greo.t work EJ}WARD H. HUME, M.D., who has been connected with" Yale-in-China" since 1905, and president of the college since 1923, has resigned from the -presidency. The disturbed conditions in HnnRll Province have made it . necessary to close the college for the present.

CANON SELL, author of "The Faith of because of the unlimited good it Islam," and for thirty-eight years Secretary does. I want to be sure that moot of the Church Missionary Society in Madras, of what I have been able to save India, wher~ he still resides, recently eele- will not be wasted after I am brated his eighty-eighth birthday by the gone." publication of his twentieth volume of commentaries on the OId Testament and allied The above is an abstract from a letter literature.

OBITUARY of an Annuitant who remitted $10,000 for the seventh Annuity Agreement, REV. JAMES STALKER, D.D., anthor of totaling $48,500.

, I Imago Christi" and many other widely- For further information write : Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board of Forei~ read religious books, died February 6th in Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 O~ieff, Scotland, where he was born seventy- Fifth Avenue, New Yorl., N. Y., or nme years ago. . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- REV. CHARLES SCANLON, D.D., Director of pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, P•. the Department of Moral Welfare of the Board of Christian Education of the Pres- bJ:'terian Church in the U. S. A., died in ~lttsburgh, Pa.., March 21st, in his fiftyeIghth year.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" THE WORLn In wrIting to advertIsers. huildings of Napking University; a Union Christian Institution, of which Dr. .Tohn E. Williams was the Vice-President.

A Sample of the Extensive Foreign Business Investments in China-The large new Hongkong-Shanghai Bank on the Bund (Water Front) of the International Settlement in ShanghaL SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA

MAY, 1927

L FIVE RUSSIA AND 'l'HE PRINTED PAGE T HE power of the printed page to influence thought and action has 'been recognized ever since the invention of the printing press. This medium of thoughts has grown in influence as literacy has increased so that the power of the press-for good or evil-is proverbial. It is evident in political campaigns, in advertising and in educational and religious work.

Russia has recognized the efficacy of the printed pages in her political and social propaganda. Reports from China state that millions of dollars have been spent to present communistic ideas to the Chinese. Leaflets, hand bills and posters are scattered broadcast to sow political and industrial revolt, together with atheism, in the minds of Chinese students and other literate classes. The propaganda has been effective, in spite of the specious reasoning with which its' arguments are often presented.

Not only do Russian "Bolshevists" make wide use of the printed propaganda to spread false doctrines in China, but they also use the same method widely among the people of Russia and other European countries, and in America and other lands. Some of the papers printed are marked by blasphemy and teachings out of harmony with Christian morality. Papers are printed in Moscow bearing the imprint of the Russian Communist Party of the Bolsheviki largely devoted to ridiculing the idea of God and ,religion and that are particularly bitter against J eaus Christ. The Atheist Society publishes two papersr-" The Atheist" (for the peasants) and "The Atheist at His Bench" (for industrial workers). The Bezbogenik (The Atheist) has many cartoons, including a recent picture showing Jesus Christ as an emaciated mortal at whose sacl'ificiallife and teachings is pointed the finger of scorn. Capitalists and materialists are represented as those who, in His name, bleed, drive, rob, and persecute the working men. Many comments in these'

325

papers are too disgusting to bear printing in English. This propa- ganda is broadcast over Russia and naturally has a great influence on the youth and on others who are uninformed. Copies are also sent over to America for distribution that they may continue to dis- pense falsehood and poison. The accompanying illustration shows the cover of a recent issue of the" The Atheist at His Bench," which pictures how the Russian communistic propaganda is extending over the world. The "Russian Reds" are seen marching in the Soviet Republic and extending their activities to France, England and across the sea to America. It is not a question of whether the people of other nations desire these doctrines; they are thrust upon all nations through inter- national propaganda.

A daily paper of similar char- acter is published in New York and is called Russky Golos (The Russian Voice). It seeks to fo- ment discontent, suspicion and strife, especially between rich and poor, and between Christian and infidel. A recent issue says that all wealth, now in the hands of the privileged class, belong to the la- borers and therefore may legiti- mately be confiscated. Religion is described as the "opiate of the people" and God is misrepre- sented A COVER OF THE RUSSIAN COMMUNIST as a hardhearted and graspin!r PAPER, Bezbogen1k ("The Atheist"), showing the ex- L.J capitalist seeking to te,:;~~n toofp:~j~:r J;~d~~g~:~a N;,r~myO~~s- grind down the poor.

The October number of Cur- '·ent History calls attention to the fact that atheism is making strides in Russia and says that Emilian Jaroslavsky, president of the "Union of Atheists," has his office in the headquarters of the Communist Party Control Committee, of which he is secretary, being picked by Lenin for this position. "He is passionately interested in the anti-religious campaign, and is giving his whole life to the task of winning the Russian people away from their old beliefs and con- verting them to the new faith of Marxism and Leninism."

Jaroslavsky in 1925 also published what is sometimes called "The Soviet Bible," printed in modern type and making mockery of the Old Testament book by book. The title of the first volume is "The Bible for Believers and Unbelievers: 1st Part, Creation of .the W orId," and it is put out-under Governmental Editorship,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS 3~7

Moscow, Leningrad, 1925. Already over ninety thousand copies have been printed. In this volume the Bible is mocked and the idea of God is ridiculed j His priests are represented as mercenary, and engaged in defrauding the people by playing on their superstition.

Similar propaganda is carried on in America by Russians through anti-religious Communistic papers which are not quite so crude and coarse as those printed in Russia. One paper called The New Wodd is published in the Russian language, with the avowed purpose of rousing the hatred of the working classes against capi- talists. But the most extreme propaganda is that which advocates free sex relations and de- nounces God, Christ and the Church.

How can this destructive propaganda be overcome? The way to combat suspicion is with open dealings; the way to dis- credit lies it with truth; the way to overcome hatred is with love; the way to put down atheistic and blasphemous utterances is by wit- nessing to the true God by lips and life and by educating the youth to know and follow Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Sav- iour. Russian Communists recog- rOC:Y'AtpcmH£HHOf H1AAmtUCmll. ni'ze the power of the press. The Government has refused many ap- MOCtUlA t9t.'f AIEHMHI' A plications for the publication of THE COVER OF "THE SOVIET BIBLE" -TO CREATE UNBELIEF Bibles and Scripture portions in Russia. The excuse given is "lack of paper," but such lack is not observed in their Communistic prop- aganda. Fortunately some Bibles and 'l'tistaments are published in Russia, and Communists in America may now be reached with the good news of God's love and life through Christ and of the Christian way of life in righteousness and truth, in peace, good-will and brotherly kindness. Some excellent little leaflets have been printed in modern Russian by the American Tract Society. These leaflets include the Ten Commandments, the eighth, twenty-third and twenty- seventh Psalms, prophecies concerning Christ, verses on sin and salvation and the Beatitudes. The planting of this "good seed"

will counteract much sowing of tares. God will give the increase.

SHALL WE HAVE A MISSIONARY CHAUTAUQUA1 USUALLY those who wish to receive an education are asked to come to school and college and be taught. Some teachers have, however, conceived the idea of taking educational opportunities to people who are in isolated communities. The Chautauqua plan has been widely developed by which the school goes to the students. While, in some places, it has produced a strange mixture, in general it has been a boon to small towns. Similar methods have been used in the Southern Mountains, where Berea College has taken education to remote people in a series of classes and lecture courses. The result has been, not only to instruct them but to give them an appetite for more knowledge.

Recently, a "Swarthmore Chautauqua" has been founded, on a national community foundation, with a notable list of trustees who are seeking a $5,000,000 endowment. The purpose is to promote popular education and cultural advancement by bringing the best teachers to small communities for a limited period. Following a "vitalizing personal contact;" made during a week of Chautauqua lectures, courses of university extension will be carried on to follow up the preliminary work.

It would be a truly worth-while achievement if some Christian philanthropists would conceive and bring to fruition the idea of an endowed Christian and missionary Chautauqua to carry into remote and neglected regions the best type of instruction in Ohristian truth and in the progress of God's Kingdom among men. Lectureship foundations in these subjects have been established at colleges and seminaries, where the students have already a wealth of instruction, and educational institutions have been richly endowed in great centers but the remote regions are stilI neglected or are dependent almost wholly on very inadequate instruction. A foundation with a $5,000,000 endowment, and a commanding Ohristian personnel on its Board of Directors, could carry out a program of inspiring religious instruction that might exert a wide and abiding influence in rural communities where educational opportunities are extremely limited. What a boon it would be to hard-working people in such a community if inspiring messages and a week of teaching could be made available by the best Christian preachers and teachers. Oircuits might be planned so that talent from neighboring cities would serve these neglected communities and the work might be followed up by correspondence courses supervised by the best local talent. What a blessing might come, for example, if a team consisting of a leading preacher, an experienced Sunday-school worker, an enthusiastic missionary and a song leader could visit for a week a village community in Maine, a parish in rural New York State or a district in the mountains of Tennessee or West Virginia.

God may lay it on the hearts of some of His stewards to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

take a work for evangelical and missionary enlightenment such as is being carried on to promote a higher type of training in literature, in hygiene, in child-training, in better amusements and in general secular branches of knowledge.

A RECENT LETTER FROM CHINA CHINA as a whole is not antagonistic to Christianity. In fact, the great masses of Chinese know little of it. There is, never- theless, a strong anti-Christian propaganda as well as an anti-foreign agitation carried on by students. A missionary wrote, on January 10th: The Nationalistic party took possession of the British Concession and Customs (in Hankow), running up their flag on the British buildings. British women and children took refuge on the gunboats-also some Americans, In Nanling (Anhwei Province), on Christmas night, numbers of defeated soldiers began to pour in, and, as is their custom, demanded money. The three thousand soldiers demanded $60,000 and they received most of it, so have behaved fairly well. If the money had not been forthcoming, they would have looted, killing those who resisted and probably burning down their homes. The women of the city fled into the country. We kept our gates (of the compound) barred, fearing they might come in to loot, but the Lord kept us in safety.

In W'uchang, the Nationalist party put on a play before thousands of people. They had a mock chapel and preacher, also a mob which destroyed the chapel, killed the preacher, and burned the image of Jesus. This, of course, was meant to incite the people to do likewise. They also had larger posters of pigs crucified on crosses. A Lutheran church was utterly demolished and an outstation chapel of Wuchang was destroyed.

This year (in Nanling Hsien), we have been entirely free from the antiforeign or anti-Christian spirit but the province of Anhwei has not yet gone over to the Cantonese. Not all the Southern element are anti-Christian. Marshal Feng is intensely anti-British although Dr. Goforth spent months in Marshal Feng's camp, at his invitation, teaching and baptizing many of his soldiers. Since Dr. Goforth returned from furlough, Marshal Feng will hardly notice him-all because he is a Britisher.

It is hard to understand Marshal Feng. He has a large army and his soldiers are well disciplined. They are welcomed by the people wherever they go, never looting or misbehaving. Nurses in hospitals have told me that Marshal Feng's soldiers are so different from other soldiers that it was a joy to care for them.

One wing of the Nationalistic party do not believe in any religion and want to wipe out every form of religion in China, "But God-." They seem to make all their reckonings without God.

We sympathize with them in their desire to be free from foreign domination, but they are unfair and unjust, to treat their best friends-the missionaries-in such an unrighteous manner.

Dr. John E. Williams, of Nanking O NE of the most saddening events in connection with the recent attack on foreigners in Nanking, was the murder, by a Cantonese soldier, of Dr. John E. Williams, the beloved and honored vice- president of Nanking University and devoted friend to the Chinese people. Dr. Williams was ruthlessly shot by a soldier who was robbing him, although he was not resist- ing. This death is an unspeak- able loss to China as well as to the Christian Church and to Mrs.

Williams and their four children and to many friends.

John E. 'Villiams was born on June 11, 1871, in Shawnee, Ohio, and was graduated from I Marietta College in 1894, and from Auburn Theological Semi- nary, Auburn, New York, in 1899. In August, he was mar- ried to Lillian Caldwell and was appointed a missionary to China in 1899 by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterial!

Church.

He became an outstanding scholar in the Chinese language.

Nanking University, which has now been closed, had approxi- mately 1,000 stUdents, and in- cluded a department of agricul- ture and forestry, a big hospital and nurses' training school, a JOHN E. WILLIAMS language school, and a middle An American Presbyterian missionary and school, and the College of Arts Vice-Pres'ident of Nanking UniversitY. when he was kIlled by Chinese soldiers while on his way and Sciences, of which Dr. Wil- to chapel in Nanking, at 8 p. m .. , March 24, liams was dean. 1927. In a letter written from Nan- king last January, Dr. Williams said: "We seem to be at the most crucial stage in the development of the Christian movement in China.

. . . We hope that this time will be passed with steadiness and quietness on the part of the representatives of the Powers and that they will come to a fair understanding. In the last three or four years, we have not had a semester in which there was a finer spirit of understanding and sympathy on the part of all our Chinese faculty and the students than this past semester. Students and faculty are coming to realize more deeply that the drive against Christianity means a great responsi- bility on their part for the Christian teaching and for the Christian cause. "

Dr. Williams and his family had many friends in America and in China to whom this tragedy comes as a stunning blow, but he has not labored in vain and his death will not destroy the fruits of his labors in behalf of Christ and his Chinese brethren.

A Chinese View of the Situation in

BY PAUL CHIH MENG, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Association T o THE Ohinese people and Americans who have observed recent developments in Ohina, the present situation in Ohina gives very good reasons for optimism. At last the people as a whole have regained confidence in their potentiality and have caught a vision of a free and independent country, unhampered by foreign intervention and unequal treaties.

The present situation in Ohina is not to be compared with the Boxers' Uprising in 1900. The Boxers' trouble was more or less mob violence, while the present uprising is by the people and with a definite program. Furthermore, the present uprising is distinctly a people's revolution, the object of which is to recover the sovereign j'ights of theil" nation and to make their country a commonwealth for all classes 'of people. The three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen correspond more or less to "A government of the people, for the people, and by the people." Only Dr. Sun's principles are more explicit and based more on modern social and political ideas.

The nationalistic spirit in Ohina should not be confused with Bolshevism. It is, on the contrary, synonymous with patriotism in the best sense. For almost a century, Ohina has suffered economically and politically under the unequal treaties forced upon her by seventeen imperialistic nations, and the oppression of military dictators. She now becomes conscious of her strength and is determined to shake off any chains and to remove any obstacles that prevent her from becoming a free and independent nation.

Ever since the founding of the Republic of Ohina in 1911, Ohina has politely asked the Powers to take steps to abolish the unequal treaties. These appeals have been either ignored or evaded. Promises were made to Ohina by the Powers at the Washington Oonference in 1922, but the Powers did not make sincere efforts to fulfill their promise!'!. Oonsequently some of the Nationalists in Ohina are led to believe that if Ohina wants to recover her sovereign rights, it must be done bv force.

How'did Russia win the good will of the Ohinese nation? Russia in 1924 voluntarily relinquished her special privileges under the unequal treaties in Ohina and openly avowed that she would treat Ohina as a friendly nation on an equal basis. The Ohinese people as a whole do not know what Bolshevism is nor what has happened in Russia since the Russian Revolution, but they do know this-that Russia, of her own accord, willingly gave up the unequal treaties and became Ohina's friend, while the other nations did not even attempt to make known their intention to give up the unequp1 treaties.

331

The "Cantonese" or the "Southern" Government is composed of the so-called Central Committee. On this Committee there are Nationalists and Communists. The Nationalists aspire to make China a free and independent democracy, while the Communists advocate the workers' revolution or "Bolshevism." Russia has direct influence over the Left Wing or the Communists of this Committee. But the Central Committee is not controlled by the Communiststhe majority of the members of the Central Committee being Nationalists. To those who have studied the social structure and temperament of the Chinese people, Communism will never find fruitful soil in China.

The "Cantonese" Government has a definite program and definite ideals. It is erroneous to call it the" Southern" Government. Though it has had its center of activity in the southern part of China, yet the Kuomin Tang, the party in control of the" Southern" Government, has its supporters all over China and among the Chinese overseas. It is misleading to call it either the" Cantonese" Government or the <iSouthern" Government. It is not a "Cantonese" Government, simply because it is not in Canton nor is it controlled entirely by the Cantonese. 'l'he administrative offices of the Government have been moved to Wuchang and Hankow. Some of the most prominent leaders in the Government are not Cantonese. It is most appropriate to call this organization the Nationalist Government. The Nationalist Government is well organized. It has definite proposals regarding public finance, education and foreign policy. The most impressive thing about the Nationalist Government is that it is not militaristic, nor is it controlled by one dictator. The army is under the control of the civil authorities, which ,is in turn governed by the Central Committee. Furthermore, it has for its ideals the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen and the realization of a nation that is free from foreign bondage. "The Cantonese Government is probably the best government Canton has had since the Revolution," says Dr. James M. Henry, ex-President of Lingnan University of Canton, China. "The Southern Government is the only government in China that has a real program and that has actually introduced and performed social reform. "

The press in America has made much of Russia's influence in the present turmoil in China. It has repeatedly pointed out that ammunition and expert advice are being given to the" Southern" Government by Russia, but it has failed to point out, either consciously or tmconsciously, that British support is with the "North." According to recent reports from China, the most up-to-date equipment of Chang Tso-lin's army is partly from England. There is also evidence that the British are supplying, at the same time, a large amount of ammunition to General Sun Chuan-fang.

Chang Tso-lin was a bandit leader in Manchuria. He was hired

A OHINEBE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

by Japan to fight in the Russo-Japanese War. Later he was made an officer in the Chinese Army in Manchuria at the request of Japan. During recent years he succeeded in controlling Manchuria. Chang Tso-lin has aspired to become the dictator of China by force and is at present controlling Manchuria and the greater part of North China. In contrast with the Nationalist Government, the so-called "Northern" Government is dominated at the present time by one man, namely, Chang Tso-lin.

"South" is the name popularly given to the Nationalist Government, while the" North" is at present represented by Chang Tso-lin. In the eyes of the Chinese people, it is a fight between a party with a definite program and ideals against a party that has no program or ideals but is under the dictatorship of one man. Sun Chuan-fang is an ally of Chang Tso-lin. He is attempting to stop the Nationalist Army in the province of Chekiang. Wu Pei Fu is another ally of the so-called" North. " General Feng Yu Hsiang, the Christian General, is an ally of the Nationalist Party. The people of China have no respect for' Chang Tso-lin, nor any sympathy with the Communists. They submit to his rule in Manchuria and part of North China simply because he has a very strong and well-equipped army. The moral support of the Chinese people is with the Nationalist Party.

At the Seventeenth Annual Meeting of the Chinese Students' Alliance in America it was resolved that the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen be adopted as China's ideals and program. At the same conference it was also resolved that the Chinese students should recognize the Nationalist Government as the government of China and that the same government should be recognized by the nations of the world.

The unconditional support of the Nationalist Government by the Chinese students indicated at the same time their sentiments toward the unequal treaties. Their, three resolutions sent to the State Department at Washington represent the sentiment of the Chinese people. They are: First, we resent the landing of American Marin'es and the increase in American naval units in China. Second, we request the American Government to refrain from participating with the other foreign governments in interfering with our internal affairs. 'rhird, we request the American Government to take independent, immediate and concrete steps toward abolishing the unequal treaties, including extra-territoriality, which is at the root of all anti-foreign agitation.

Since the Washington Conference in 1922, some of the Chinese people have been led to believe that the United States has deviated from her traditional policy of friendship and independent action in her dealings with China. Mr. Charles R. Crane, ex-American Minister to China, believed that the United States should have long ago led in initiating the negotiating of new treaties with China, in place

of the conventional tariff and extra-territoriality. He said at the Johns Hopkins Conference on American Relations with Uhina (September, 1925), "We have wasted three or four years, and many of the things that we propose today ought to have been done at the time of the Peace Conference." . . .

The Chinese, who have come into contact with the liberal thinking people in America, have found that the American people as a whole mean well to China and want to do the fair and just thing in the present crisis. However, this friendly sentiment in America, though widely spread, has not been crystallized into action. Consequently nothing has been done to enable the Chinese people to see concretely and to feel actually that there is such a sentiment. On the other hand, some Chinese observers have been led to believe th-at the United States has been influenced by the tradition of concerted action of the Powers in China and that for the sake of aeting with the other Powers in China the United States has sacrificed opportunities by which she should have shown to China her sincerity in pursuing a disinterested and just policy. If the United States had voluntarily renounced her special privileges under the unequal treaties as Russia did, the United States would have undoubtedly become China's greatest friend and the strongest moral influence in the Far East. Authorities on American trade with China, such as Mr. Eldridge, chief of the Far Eiastern Division of the United States Department of Commerce, and Mr. Julean Arnold, Commercial Attache to the American Legation in Peking, have both asserted that the modification or abolition of the conventional tariff and extra-territorial rights would increase instead of hamper American trade in China.

To those Chinese people who are in China and have never come in contact with the liberal thinking Americans, there is a growing feeling that America has become one, of the imperialistic Powers which regard China as a market place and are willing to hold on to their special economic and political advantages at the cost of China's sovereignty and independence. They have some good reasons for believing so. The United States participated in addressing the Ultimatum to China on March 16, 1926. During the strike in China in ,June of the same year, American Marines were landed in Shanghai to assist the British. The still recent reports of the dispatching of large naval forces from the United States to China have strengthened the belief of the Chinese people that the United States has changed her traditional course of non-intervention in the internal affairs of China. . . .

Perhaps the most innocent sufferer from press sensationalism in the present situation is the missionary enterprise in China. The press has declared that Christian missions there have collapsed and that investments of over $100,000,000 by Christian organizations in America were to be confiscated. According to cable messages from

A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

the missions to the International Missionary Council, the most re- liable and recent report is that out of approximately eight thousand American missionaries in China about one-half have left their posts in the interior at the request of American consuls.

The prominent note in the declarations of the American and British Governments has been that their respective governments would use all necessary force to protect the lives and interests of their nationals in China. That the British and Americans and any other foreign 11ationals are entitled to safety in China is not questioned even by the extremists in China. However, it must be remembered that civil war is going on between two parties in China. Civil war always creates unrest, lawlessness and mob violence which are uncontrollable. The Chinese people themselves, according to Americans who have recently returned from China, suffer from the civil war many times more than the foreign interests. A large number of foreigners are scattered throughout China. The question is, is it possible for China. to stop the civil war without fighting the real issue, or is it more feasible that these foreigners should withdraw from the dangerous regions where the unrest is worst 1 The Chinese people welcome intercourse with foreign nations in trade, travel, and culture exchange, but they would resent any intervention or secret diplomacy which would support a certain faction in China to the detriment of China's fight for democracy and independence.

There has been considerable concern over the future of the Christian religion in China on the part of a large number of Christian people in America. There is protracted civil war and unrest ill China aUJl anti-Christian propaganda has been fermented by Communists.

This anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling may impede the progress of Christian work in China but believers in Christ should not be discouraged and give up their work in China. In the words of Dr. David Z. T. Yui, Chairman of the National Christian Council of China, "Is Christianity a luxury to be enjoyed in peaceful times only to be discarded in hours of difficulty, or has the Christian re·· ligion, as well as the Christian people, something to contribute to a people in their struggle for democracy and independence ~ "

We, the Chinese Christians, believe that the anti-Christian sentiment has been generated partly on account of the propaganda and chiefly on account of the un-Christian dealings of the so-called Christian nations with China. We also believe that the civil strife and unrest in China are only temporary. Furthermore, we believe that the Christian religion has taken root in the national life of China because it has much to contribute to the religious and to the spiritual life of the Chinese people. When the gloom of internal struggle and external threat is dispelled and the Chinese nation is once more on the normal road of progress the inherent value in Christianity will be demonstrated in individual lives and institutions. An ideal or

commodity that has intrinsic value as well as the capability of serving mankind will eventually prove itself. The future of Ohristianity, as well as that of science and democracy in Ohina, need not cause worry. The point is whether we have faith enough to brave difficulties. Will the Ohristian people in America look beneath the surfaee 7 A OHINESE OHRISTIAN STUDENT DECLARATION'"

In regard to the present situation in Ohina, we, the Ohinese Students' Ohristian Association in North America, believe that the nationalistic spirit is underlying the efforts of Ohina to become a democracy, unhampered by the bondage of the unequal treaties. We believe that this nationalistic spirit has been generated spontaneously in the Ohinese people and that the number of people there who are influenced by Oonnnunistic propaganda is negligible. We further believe that the Ohinese people as a whole are united in supporting the political party which has a definite and constructive program, internally and externally, for the abrogation of all unilateral and unequal treaties that infringe upon Ohina's sovereignty. . . .

We find that the anti-foreign sentiment is caused by the long delay on the part of the Powers to take steps to restore to Ohina her sovereign rights and that the anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian demonstrations were staged by extremists, and that the Ohinese people as a whole welcome intercourse with the nations of the world on a friendly and equal basis.

The Ohinese people have not forgotten the traditional policy of the United States of justice and friendship toward Ohina. There has been a growing sense of comprehension on the part of the Ohinese people to witness that the United States appears to have deviated from her traditional policy and has adopted the policy of concerted action with other Powers at the expense of justice and friendly relations.

We believe that the use of force on the part of the Powers in Ohina will further aggravate and intensify the graveness of the situation, and that the Chinese people will be reasonable in response to sincere efforts on the part of the Powers to deal with the present situation on the basis of equity and justice.

We sincerely hope that the United States will pursue an independent course in opening negotiations with China for new treaties based on justice and reciprocity, and that the United States will readily recognize the party that has won the support of the Chinese people as the de jure government of the Republic of Ohina.

(Signed) THE OENTRAL EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE OHINESE STUDENTS'

C H R 1ST I A N A'lSOCIATION IN NORTH AMERICA.

* From The Chinese Christian Student.

NANKING

_CU~TURALtO~$~UTH EASTER AMEllltA" Clll$U~ NIVERSTTV ~ HN'INCO EGE DRUM .TOW~R JAP.NE5£COIISUlAlE • NANKING UNIVERSITY· Scale 1: +6,000 ,.. …. 0 Va Missions in China-To-day and To-morrow BY EDWARD H. :mUME, M.D. President of Yale·in·China, Changsha, Hunan 1. Political Events: March 24th was a serious day for missionary developments in Ohina as unexpected attacks on missionaries and the property of missions in Nanking on that day, together with attacks on business men and consuls in the section of the city quite close to the Yangtze river, led to vigorous action on the part of 337 2

American and British naval authorities who fired on groups of Chinese attacking an American colony, causing some loss of life. Of American casualties, three have been reported. Rev. John E. Williams, D.D., vice-president of the University of Nanking and a member of the Presbyterian Mission, was shot and killed by an insolent Chinese soldier-entirely without excuse or provocation. Miss Anna Moffett, also of the Presbyterian board, a teacher, was wounded twice, but not seriously. Mr. Earl Hobart, Standard Oil manager, injured his foot because the rope broke by which he was being let down over the city wall. It is reported that three British and three French citizens were also killed. On the Chinese side, cablegrams from Shanghai indicate that the Nationalist commander-in-chief puts the losses at six killed and sixteen wounded. The seriousness of the situation does not lie, however, in the number of casualties, regret- table as these are, but rather in the fact that the attacks made by soldiers appear to have come from men wearing the uniform of the Nationalist army. The evidence indicates that the communist wing of the party had carried on a good deal of propaganda and had incited some of the soldiers to make the attacks. Another serious aspect of the situation is, of course, that the American ships were compelled to fire in order to protect the lives of American citizens. Many of the foreigners who were evacuated from Nanking that day testify that only the barrage from the American war vessels prevented a greater loss of American life. Others express the belief that the presence, both in Shanghai and at Nanking, of foreign military and naval force, irritated the radicals of the Nationalist army and led them to an attitude of defiance. Meanwhile General Chiang Kai-shek, the Nationalist commander-in-chief, has expressed deep regret for the incidents and has promised to start searching inquiries, agreeing also to punish those fOll,nd guilty and to indemnify the families of the foreigners who were killed or wounded. Similar utterances have been made by Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister of Foreign Affairs at Hankow. Naturally, however, the foreign military and naval authorities discount these assurances, since in the dissension between the right and the left wing of the Nationalist party, on several occasions the will of the moderate element has been disregarded by the extremists.

A noteworthy element in the situation is the restrained attitude of Japan. Baron Shidehara has been making every possible effort to avoid a show of force, and has approved the conduct of the Japa- nese officers at Nanking who went ashore unarmed, so as to avoid all cause for provocation. He has urged the Japanese to conduct themselves with restraint, realizing the value of good will between Japan and China. It is announced that Japan does not propose to ally herself with any concert of powers to issue ultimatums to China and to present demands for indemnity in connection with the Nanking

1~271 MISSIONS IN CHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-MORROW

losses. The attitude of the State Department at Washington has been similarly moderate.

From the missionary viewpoint, a very serious result of the Nanking episodes is that the American Minister in Peking, together with the consuls in many cities, has concluded that every precaution must be taken to avoid another similar clash with the Chinese and that, therefore, missionaries should be evacuated from large areas of China before there is further trouble. Cables received during the SHANGHAI PRE5SYTfRIAN ,._._…….,.. ….._.

"I"ION PRE"_.-'- ",,-.J MEDHURST ,/ COLLEGE ….

.'.

(I ( I, 't, ..

TO, ~r.:JOHN'S UNIVERSITY CHINGl. …..""

~:~~LE'r·- -'. 1 ",.-………… .

….

)..' /'

week of April 3 to 10 indicate that the senior missionary officers or councils have accepted these urgent recommendations of the consuls and that, as a result, the mission stations in Shantung, Chihli, and other northern provinces are being evacuated as a precautionary measure. The stations in the Yangtze valley, in Hunan and most of those in Fukien province had already been evacuated. A few missionaries have refused to leave their posts.

2. The Friendship of the Chinese: Amid all the welter of disturbance and the widespread outcry against foreign imperialism,

nothing is more reassuring than the continued friendship of the common people all over China. Instances of friendliness, even at the risk of life, are reported from many provinces. In Changsha when a missionary doctor was about to leave, a silk merchant called 011 him and begged him to remember that even if it were deemed expedient to withdraw to Shanghai for a time, he must come back soon, "for we are all your friends, and this trouble will not last long." From Szechuan in the west and from Foochow in the east, where feeling has run high, reports come that the people are genuinely friendly. In Chengtu, Szechuan, when a boycott of the West China University was attempted, friendly students and teachers brought food and supplies to the campus by night and made it wholly clear that the regard of the Chinese for the missionaries was as genuine as ever. The testimony of notable Chinese as to the work and significance of the missionary is overwhelming.

It becomes evident that in a few places the attacks on institutions have been the result of long-standing grudges, either against individuals 0'1' against some attitude in the institution that has rankled. Recent visitors to China express their belief that the missionary movement has meant more than words can tell. President Wilbur of Leland-Stanford University, who was in China during the winter reports: "A prominent Chinese when asked by me the source of the new social activities evident in Chinese life, told me that he could think of no single recent social advance in China which had not had its inception either from a mission or missionary or from some Chinese who had come in contact with Christian influence. "

Nothing is more stirring than the account of the loyalty of the girls at Ginling College during the disturbances at Nanking. One of them had a relative in the Nationalist army. 'When he learned of the attacks being started in the college area in Nanking, he immediately sent an armed detachment to surround the institution and to make possible the safe evacuation of the teachers and students. No widespread anti-missionary movement has occurred among the Chinese. '1'he withdrawal of large numbers of missionaries from their stations has been insisted upon only to avoid further armed clashes.

3. The Days .Ahead: Three things seem to stand out as essential in considering the future of missions in China-hope, adaptation, cooperation. Confidence in the Chinese people must be maintained. The Christian movement in history has thriven on opposition from its enemies. The Church has been purified, its members have been driven to greater reliance on our Master, its spirit has been purged, and its message has been clarified, by difficulty and by persecution. Many thoughtful Christian leaders in China today state that their contacts with leaders of the anti-Christian movement have shown how far the latter are from any spirit of deep-rooted animosity.

MISSIONS IN CHINA-TODAY AND TOMORROW

Many of them seem, rather, to be seeking to discover whether the message of Christianity is to be found in the spirit and life of Christ, in a body of dogma or in the external philanthropies and activities connected with the Christian movement. For the most part there is no opposition to Christ. There should be, therefore no loss of hope for the future of missions.

But the function of the foreign missionary in the future will be different. This has been admirably stated by Bishop Roots of Hankow, in China Christian Year Book for 1926 in an article entitled "The Changing Function of the Missionary.'" In the past the missionary has been director, leader, the maker of decisions, the planner and thinker for every type of Christian activity. That day has passed. The missionary will be wanted in the future, if he is humble, cooperative, ready to work under Chinese leadership, and more ready to surrender office than his Chinese colleagues are to have him do so. The great call is for the missionary to be a friend, a companion, an adviser, an interpreter of .Tesus. Whatever may have been·the contribution of the missionary in the past through his works, in the days to come his greater service will be to bring to the Chinese a spiritual message. If Jesus Christ is seen in his life, he will be wanted permanently. His work may be modified in many ways. The Chinese declare that mission schools must become a part of the national system, with a greater degree of Chinese leadership in administration and teaching. Foreign church workers must take their place with their Chinese colleagues, following the instructions of the councils of the Chinese Church.

In other words, it is anticipated by many students of the situation that the missionary movement in China must become even more than it has already become, a cooperative quest for spiritual reality, in which the Chinese Christian and the missionary from abroad will work side by side. More and more, the Oriental interpretations of Christ may enrich the knowledge of Him by Western Christians. '1'he Christ of the Chinese Road, like the Christ of the Indian Road, will deepen our understanding of the Universal Christ.

The Religious Situation in Mexico T HE basic factors in the religious situation in Mexico have not been altered since last September. The Naticmai Government in Mexico has maintained its decision to enforce the constitutional provisions concerning religious organizations anq their activities; the Roman Catholic Church has refused to obey the laws, particularly in regard to the registration of its priests, and has made demonstrations against the laws by the withdrawal of its priests from the churches, by an economic boycott, and by appeals to the R{)mRn Catholic Church in the United States for sympathy and support. The Protestant Mission Boards, without exception, have instructed their missionaries to obey the law and are carrying forward their work within constitutional limitations. The present laws affecting religious activities are extreme, but there is the hope that they may be modified later in a constitutional manner. President Coolidge has stated that the religious dispute in Mexico is a domestic issue and has refused to advise governmental action as urged by a certain portion of the Roman Catholic Church;

HALL, THE RELIGIOUS CENTER 1:1 THE IS,LAND OF G UA~I

all In this buildln~ a native school is cond ucted during the d !:'~ y, movies are t:;hown at night arul cllUl"I:h s~rvif'es al'e held on Sunday. Chaplain Hall is interested In of these.

A Home Missionary on the Foreign Field BY REV. COE IIAYNE. NEW YORK W HEN is a home missionary a foreign missionary1 Answer: when he is a chaplain to Americans in a foreign land. This is the experience of a home missionary, W. R. Hall, chaplain in the United States Navy, stationed at Guam, Marianas Islands, in the Pacinc Ocean. Guam, the largest of this group of islands, is approximately nve thousand miles west of San Francisco and fifteen hundred miles east of Manila. It was formerly a mission station of the American Board, but, at present, tbe Capuchin Fathers and this one missionary worker a I'e the only missionaries doing religious work among the natives., 'rh e Am erican Baptist Home Mission Society has granted Mr. Ha 11 assistance in the purchase of needed equipment.

Chaplain Hall, a regular Xavy chaplain, is head of the Department of Education in the Island government which is administered by the Navy, the captain being governor. There are three regular preaching services on Sunday, and personal work among the one thousand service men and their families. They are scattered in nine units, some of them more than twelve miles apart.

The Department of Education has oversight of twenty-four schools in which there are more than three thousand children. '1'here are one hundred and eighteen instructors and workers, and an expenditure of more than $50,000 every year.

342

the Treaties and the

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS OF CONSTANTINOPLE T HE American Senate failed to ratify the proposed treaty with Turkey, althou.gh Americans in C~nstanti:t;J-ople, r~pres.en~ing all groups of mterests there–busmess, dIplomatIc, mISSlOnary, Christian Association, educational, and others-strongly urged ratification.. All classes of Americans resident in Turkey were prac- tically unanimous in this attitude. But why? Our missionaries in that land do not depend in the least, for their safety, or ability to carryon, or personal freedom, on the existence of such a treaty.

They have never asked or wished special favors. Nor do our mis- sionaries crave any extra-territorial rights, such as used to be guar- anteed by the treaties with China and Turkey and some other coun- tries. Neither is it true that a treaty with America is any protection to converts to Christianity from among the nationals of such coun- tries. The American Government has not assumed any protectorate over any such persons.

But the absence of a treaty puts all American residents in a posi- tion of being merely tolerated by the Turkish Government, without the same rights as those enjoyed by persons of French, British, Italian or other nationality. To be without any legal standing at all is not a fair position in which to leave American citizens, whatever their calling. The ordinary rights of humanity, the status of those of other foreign nationalities, is all that Americans in Turkey have been trying to secure.

Rear-Admiral Bristol has for more than eight years been acting as High Commissioner of the United States, but without America having ever recognized the Turkish Republic, or appointed him or anyone as its representative to the Turkish Government. Officially, he is a private citrzen in a country with which his own Government has no relations. Despite this handicap, he has succeeded to a re- markable degree in winning the confidence and trust of the Turkish officials; and now comes the word that he has made arrangements with the Turkish Foreign Minister, Tewfik Rushdi Bey, temporarily assuring America the most favored nation treatment, and paving the way for an, exchange of ambassadors at an early date. Thus the damage to the prestige of America caused by the failure of the Treaty to secure the two-thirds majority has been largely remedied, owing to the dignified and magnanimous attitude of the Turkish Govern- . . i '" I i":lWr ment.

It is noteworthy that the Turkish daily press with remarkable unanimity took the view that a permanent settlement had simply been unfortunately postponed, by the action of our Seullte, but that 3§'3

there was no reason for retaliatory measures, and that the friendship of the two countries rested assured. The newspapers recognized the fact that the Americans resident in Turkey had done all they could to secure the passage of the treaty, and were to be counted as friends, despite the failure. The'Turkish Government has consented to a prolongation for a year of the temporary commercial agreement, by which America is exempt from the law levying much higher customs duties on nations with whom Turkey has no treaty. The agreements now made through Admiral Bristol have also guaranteed the reestablishment of diplomatic and consular relations on a reciprocal basis.

What will be the effect of all this on missionary work7 In one sense, we may say, none whatever. But in fact, this work has now the assurance of being able to go on with a more friendly feeling on the part of the Angora authorities than would have been possible if no working agreement had been arrived at between the Governments. It has not seemed probable at any time within the past three years that missionary work would be seriously interfered with, or the missionaries told to leave, even though the treaty had failed entirely. For the past ten years, our missionary representatives there have been living and working without any treaty between their country and the Turks; and there has been steady progress in the work and the opportunities during the past three or four years. Treaty or no treaty, there is plenty to be done in the living of the example of Christ, and in the quiet personal contacts which explain the power of our Saviour through love and sympathy. But besides. all this, much has been and is being done through the very practical help of' the hospitals, three of which are functioning in Asia Minor, exhibiting the spirit of the Great Physician to thousands of the sick and alllicted. And now right on the heels of the happy issue of this negotiation by the genial Admiral, comes this telegram from the missionaries in Constantinople: "Embassy holds assurance medical permits Shepard, Dodd, Dewey, Nute. Admiral Bristol urges importance immediate utilization rights granted."

Here is an immediate and gratifying step forward. For four or five years, the Turkish Government has taken the attitude that, owing to the absence of any treaty relations with this country, no American could be allowed to take the examination for a license to practice medicine in Turkey; only those who held such licenses before the war could be permitted to practice, So that while British, French and Italian doctors, at least twenty of them, were granted permits, no Americans could apply. The four young physicians mentioned, all well qualified and all having learned Turkish, have been patiently waiting for several years for this opportunity which the Turk has now granted. This will mean new vigor for our undermanned hos-

TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

pita]s, and possibly the reopening of one or two more which have been closed for lack of personnel.

The educational situation is encouraging, despite the steps toward the secularization of all schools which have been taken by the Government. It is the policy of the Turkish Government to make no distinctions between government-supported schools and those wholly supported by private enterprise; so that the rules for American schools, as for British or French, of which there are many in the country, are the same as for the schools set up and supported by the Government itself. And it is the settled policy of the present regime to make its schools as efficient as possible; and the leaders are convinced that one factor in keeping Turkish schools retrograde for so long was the domination of the clerical element, and the methods of Koranic teaching. It would be difficult to hold that they are wrong in this view; and they have therefore suppressed the teaching of the Koran in the Moslem schools; this must henceforth be done in the mosques instead, if at all. As a logical accompaniment of this step, the teaching of religion in all schools, Jewish and Christian as well as Moslem, has been forbidden; and the young Government points to the state school systems of France and the United States, as examples of the necessity and advantage of complete secularization of the educational branch. This step has necessitated a re-evaluation of the entire question of missionary education. "Vas it worth while to keep open schools in which the Bible could no longer be the backbone of the curriculum, as it originally was ~ Our missionary educators, after careful and prayerful consideration of the matter, came to the decision that rather than close all schools and secure no educational influence in the Republic, they would comply with the regulations of the Government and keep the schools going. The results are abundantly justifying the decision. Missionary schools are of course recognized as Christian schools; the influences there exerted are definitely Christian, in spite of the removal of religious teaching from the schedule.

With returning confidence on the part of the Government, there are fewer and fewer restrictions placed on our schools; while the Government itself, in place of discouraging parents from sending their children to us, has this year sent a large number of government pupils to our institutions. The more conservative newspapers have been carrying on a propaganda against the American schools, because of their influence over the students; and their testimonies have been interestingly frank and complimentary, and the attacks have served as good advertising. The increase in attendance is shown by a table that appeared in the Missionary Herald for April, which shows that while in 1923 there were 736 pupils in the mission schools, of whom 236 were Moslem, during the current year there are 1,257 pupils, of whom 919 are Moslem-or an increase of Moslem pupils from 32% to 73ro of the total attendance. Character-training is a matter of

personal contact more than it is of formal teaching; and the students in our schools today are getting what they could not possibly get anywhere else-the direct radiance of Christian lives through their teachers. And the increasing degree of freedom being granted in moral teaching, together with the official proclamation of total impartiality on the part of the Government in matters of religion, give reason for hope that present restrictions will not be permanent, but that little by little there may be a larger freedom, when it shall be proven that a Christian Turk can be as good a patriot as a Moslem Turk.

Regarding the general attitude of the people, a quotation from a recent letter is illuminating: "The new code provides for absolute freedom of conscience in the matter of religion. 'Propaganda' is prohibited, children are not to be proselytized, but persons over 18 years of age are perfectly free to adopt any religious beliefs they desire. And events seem to indicate that this freedom is an actual fact, and that the country is prepared to stand by it. Along with these developments we find a deep and sincere interest in things religious among many people. There are many who feel a need of religion in their personal life and in the life of the nation. They have not found that need satisfied in the more formal worship of older days. Nor are they seeking for another religion, another system, such as Christianity. Perhaps most of the younger generation have come to regard all religion as rather futile, not really worth bothering about. But yet there is idealism among them, eager desire to serve the nation, and in many a real longing for deeper communion with God, and spiritual power for their own lives. And when a talented young girl asks us how to keep the morning Quiet Hour, what are we to answer unless we are keeping it faithfully ourselves! What can we do to help them in the strengthening of their personal lives, and the building up of their nation into strong, useful, friendly participation in the family of nations? If they can see that Jesus Christ makes a real difl'erence now today in our lives, we feel sure that they will want His help in their own lives."

Another sidelight shows the attitude of the government officials toward Americans. Mr. Luther Fowle, Treasurer of the American Mission, returned to Constantinople March 5th from a visit to Angora. During his stay at the capital, he happily had. the opportunity to speak with the Prime Minister, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Health, the leading editorial writer, and half a dozen deputies. He reports that all these officials frankly indicated their good will toward the Americans in Turkey and commented on the correct and friendly efforts of these Americans in making known to the people at home the facts concerning the new political and social currents that are now governing this land. A step of great significance is the discontinuance of the special Court of Independence (a sort of civil court-martial) and a return to the normal procedures of civil law. The Treasurer was so fortunate as to be present in the Grand National Assembly when Ismet Pasha addressed that body on this question and won their vote of approval.

19271 TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

Perhaps even more than the missionary institutions, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have had rough sledding in Constantinoplethe only point where they are trying to operate in Turkey today. Accused of disloyalty and of secret contravention of the laws, and forbidden to carryon their usual religious programs, because they did not even claim to be churches, they have more than once been threatened with being closed entirely. Yet today Turks frequent these Association halls more than ever before, and the accusations against the "Y" are heard less often and are less threatening. They have seen the usefulness of going right ahead showing the Christlike friendliness for the youth of the land which those youth get nowhere else. These institutions are both American also, and the present renewal of cordial relations between the Governments will be of help to them as to the missionaries.

Turkey needs the advice of experts in improving her agricultural and domestic life; and along these lines too the missionary has an approach to the Turk. There is not as yet anything so extensive to show as the work of Sam Higginbottom in India; but a beginning has been made in agricultural training at the International College at Syrma; and in several places individual missionaries have given their neighbors valuable assistance by example and by securing for them supplies for their farms. Every missionary home also is a social centre that helps, to varying degrees, in influencing the home life of those who call and watch. And many a missionary lady goes into the homes of her Turkish neighbors and helps them with suggestions about child training and hygiene. Such visits frequently lead to opportunities to speak a direct word for Jesus, which finds lodgment, God only knows how deep, and will bear its fruit, though without observation.

One of the most direct and noticeable opportunities for service today among the Turks is in the line of a Christian literature. Not the class of literature known a generation ago as Sunday-school books-most certainly-but of two kinds. In the first place, the 'l'urkish translation of the Bible is being revised, and better suited to the language of today than that made by Dr. Goodell and his colleagues. The Bible finds a steady sale among Turks, even as it is; hut this improved version will no doubt he more popular, and help them to understand.better the Book they have never understood, although they admit its divine origin. The other sort of literature stressed now is healthy, helpful books of various sorts with a distinctly high moral tone, though not labeled religious. The best seller among these is Dr. L. A. Shepard's "Health Talks," the first edition of which has been entirely exhausted and another is called for and will soon be ready. Tw; of the readers recently issued from our Publication Department have been adopted by a Turkish school as textbooks for their pupils; and several other recent pUblications are

meeting with a gratifying sale. The Turk is reading as never before; and he wants to have something better than the French novel or its translation.

In this connection, interesting and hopeful word comes regarding a reading-room opened about five years ago as an experiment by the missionaries, on the great central avenue of the old quarter of Stamboul, for Turks. The place was at first under a sort of suspicion, many thinking it a propagandist centre and deserving suppression. It has, however, steadily grown in the appreciation of the public, and has now over five hundred regular patrons, beside many others as casuals. Nine Turkish dailies, nine American periodicals, and twentyfive or more Turkish weekly and monthly magazines are on file; and aside from consultation books, there are also nearly three hundred used as a circulating library, representing law, literature, philosophy, sociology, history, religion, science, ethics, and other lines. The regular attendants include lawyers, doctors, engineers, retired government officials, judges, and professors and students in the University and in a lycee or high school near by. An urgent request has come from women that they be given similar privileges; but for the present it seems best, especially owing to the large number of young men who frequent the room, to limit its use to men. Could a similar work be undertaken for women and girls, the attendance would no doubt be still larger from the very start. This reading room is being used as a centre for conversations with the missionaries, who come there to meet those who wish to have personal talks on vital subjects.

This is a critical time for the Turks; for they have thrown away so much that they used to consider essential in their religious life, and something must take its place. The Moslem theological seminaries have all been closed up; the Dervish orders have been forbidden to conduct their religious exercises; the sacred graves of saints have been padlocked; the Koran has been shut out of the schools; polygamy, though allowed by the Koran, is forbidden; and the age-long seclusion of women is being made impossible, by the forcible removal of the veils and the partitions. Faith in the whole system has been shaken, and the Turks are inquiring what next. Many are studying into vital Christianity-not the churches, but the life and words of Jesus, the Messiah. "And who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this 1" These words may prove as prophetic today as they did in the days of Esther; and it is with this hope that the missionaries take new courage from the increasing opportunities given them through the growingly friendly attitude of the Turkish Government.

at Home, That Hinder

Abroad * BY MRS. F. F. LINDSAY, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Vice-President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE conditions in the Church at home, which hinder the cause of foreign missions may be fairly characterized as ignorance, indifference, critical disapproval, unwillingness to assume responsibility, and a distinct hesitancy in responding to financial appeals.

Since the missionary motive is implicit in: the Church, one concludes that serious fault must lie in the working plans and methods of the Church, or at least, that these do not lend themselves, either adequately or successfully, to promotional activities along missionary lines.

This statement is not intended as a criticism of either pastors or church members. It is simply a citation of facts with which any student of present-day conditions must concern himself. Weare passing through some strange and startling experiences. As a nation we entered the world war to help "make the world safe for democracy." Now we are confronted with a larger, more difficult task, that of making democracy democratic.

As a Christian Church we have been engaged for a century or more in sending Christianity to the pagan nations of the world. Now a rude awakening comes to us, as these self-same folk show us conclusively that the real task of the Church is to make Christianity Christian.

Have we, in these two experiences, a criterion that enables us to understand conditions in the Church which hinder or thwart missionary procedure? Does the Church need to be democratized1 Does the Church need to be Christianized?

For generations the Church has maintained that its principal function is prophetic utterance! The prophet's influence and authority have rested upon the assumption that his message was of divine inspiration. And now the people have grown accustomed to the message!

They see only small results accruing, and with new demands upon their time, due to countless intriguing innovations, they go unmoved upon their individual ways. The pastor's time is filled to overflowing with the preparation and delivery of his message and with the harrassing demands of modern life. He looks on with perplexed and • An addre•• delivered at the Atlantic City Foreign Missions Conference, January 17, 1927.

349

troubled mien at Sunday services that are no longer commandbg in influence, and at a Lord's Day that is losing its sanctity.

But in spite of all, the Church continues to expend ninety pel' cent of its effort, its time and money on the tradition-honored method of pulpit presentation, entirely regardless of the fact that the great problem of the Church at present is not how to create emotion and inspiration, important and necessary as those are, but how effectively to translate those moral and spiritual assets into action.

The message may be very vital, wonderfully scholarly, and Spirit-filled, but if there is no corresponding Spirit-imbued plan for putting into immediate practice the truths presented from the pulpit, then the whole Christian system breaks down. A congregation or church membership whose only concerted action relates itself to a financial campaign, which has no recognition of the duty of corporate Christian service, is unworthy the name of a church. It is just here, where the prophetic leaves off and the application of the message is supposed to begin, that we are without adequate leadership and organized expression.

It is in dealing with childhood and youth, in the homes, the public school, the community, in all this great and significant realm of religious, civic and industrial beginnings, that the Church, while claiming to occupy the field, finds its working plans entirely inadequate.

The missionary undertaking, like the moral and spiritual training of youth, lies in this "No-Man's Land" of the Church! The investment of initiative and responsibility in one man, which has been of natural and logical growth in the past, manifests itself in connection with the missionary enterprise in a very definite way. The promotional and educational lines extend from the Boards, down through secretaries and pastors, to the local church. In the very nature of the case the duties and responsibilities of the pastor preclude the possibility of his becoming a promoter, in any large way, for the various benevolent activities of his denomination. The local need demands most of his time and his best efforts. As the church is at present constituted, the demand upon the pastor that he shall be agent, representative and chief executive for the benevolent boards of his communion forms one of the greatest hindrances to the adequate promotion of missionary interest.

This brings me to the main point of my presentation. The Church needs to be democratized. In far too much of our current vocabulary the" Church" connotes the clergy! It must, in a Wholly new sense, come to mean the laity as well. In a little booklet on "Democratic Christianity" by one of our most trusted leaders, I read these words: "The church does not belong to men until they feel that its program is their program, and that they can-have some part in shaping the program. It

CONDI'l'IONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD 3

will not suffice to approach a class of men with the sweeping statement that the church belongs to all men. The church must be more concrete, more specific. "

A way should be found t9 bring the laity into a definite and sustained participation in church work.

There is need of distinct separation between the promotional and administrative supervision of applied Christianity, of which missionary endeavor is a part, and the basic work of prophecy or preaching. An adequate organi'zation should be effected, the sole purpose of which should be the training and use of the laity, not only in local and community activities but also in the direction of the world-wide activities of the Church.

This lay organization should be connected through official lay channels with the great Boards of the Church and receive plans from them and report progress to them. It should be both promotional and administrative in its scope.

A "spoon-fed" laity will not meet the requirements in this day of world needs. Challenging tasks must be assigned to them, responsibilities great enough to command their respect and attention must be given them and they must be made to understand that the task assigned is theirs alone, and that none other will assume it.

All this presupposes on the part of the church leaders a clear perception that "prophetic utterances" are valueless unless immediately and visibly expressed in terms of action; that appeals calculated to stir the emotions are demoralizing unless such emotions find a channel at hand for logical and natural expression. It presupposes finally a recognition of the fact that responsibilities placed upon the laity will result eventually in opening reservoirs of power, ability and finances hitherto unreached.

Representing as I do a lay missionary organization which has been in successful operation for fifty-seven years, during which time it has made a consistent advance, I speak with confidence when I say that if the Church is to meet the exacting conditions of the present, the laity of the Church must be definitely organized and given a place in its councils. When a lay organization is effected, that shall have promotional and administrative functions, I believe that we may confidently expect certain outstanding results to accrue.

1. A new day of spiritual power will dawn in the Church. Confronted by a world task of immeasurable consequence, laymen will be forced to their knees for wisdom and guidance. Learning to pray they will learn to serve, and sacrifice.

2, A wide dissemination of missionary facts and knowledge will almost certainly follow.

3. There will be a growing intimacy between the missionaries on the field and their supporters at home. Similarly, increased interest in the foreign projects of the Church will be noted.

4. Finally, a large increase in volunteer workers may be expected.

The Church must be Christianrzed, if Christianity is to be Christianized. Since the Oriental world is beginning to look to Jesus as the only hope of the nations, while it is refusing the Christ of our creeds and churches and turning the search-light on to the so-called Christian nations, we have no choice but to look the whole situation fairly in the face. If we are really to Christianize all our contacts, we must begin at the beginning-at the local church in the community. A conquering church means a clergy revitalized and filled with the sacrificial spirit. It means a laity trained, enthused, willing to assume responsibility, willing to serve in any capacity and willing to give sacrificially.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 1. We believe that we are coworkers together with God. 2. We believe that there should be a missionary society in every church organization. S. We believe the church is a missionary organization, therefore every member should be a member of the missionary society also. 4. We believe that our Lord expects both men and women to do their part in the spreading of the Gospel, as His instruction was to " go, " "tell. " 5. We believe this responsibility should rest equally upon aU Chris- tians, not upon a small portion. 6. We believe that eaeh member should have a moral responsibility regarding financial matters, in the prompt payment of dues, pledges and free-will offerings. 7. We believe that in order to give loyal adherenee to the plans of work provided by those in authority, we must be informed in regard to the needs of the fields and the results already accom- plished. 8. We believe that there is no better way to obtain this information than to subscribe for missionary magazines and read them; also other literature on missions. 9. We believe that our workers and their work should be faithfully remembered in our prayers, and that prayer calendars are an efficient aid to that end. 10. We believe that through earnest prayer and thorough knowledge of conditions, the gifts to the treasury will be largely increased.

-By MARY A. VALE, in The Home Mission Month1;y.

Country Community and the

Church* BY MALCOLM DANA, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Director of the Town and ,country Department of the Congregational Ohurch Extension Boards T HE FIELD. The word "community" now-a-days implies a certain rurbant relationship, spoken of by such men as Paul Douglas, Luther Frye and Dr. Galpin. The village or town, for example, may constitute a legal community. But it is not the actual community. Small centers, and larger ones as well, are merely service stations for open country areas which can be more or less clearly defined. The small town business man, perhaps unconscious- ly, thinks of his community in terms of the "trade-zone" and is always trying to enlarge that area of patronage. As a member of the local Board of Trade he also tries to show the villagers and country folk that their interests are in common and that neither could exist for any length of time without the other. He finds it quite a task to develop a mutual consciousness of this rurban relationship and to produce a corresponding sense of loyalty. It is done only as the man from the country is made to feel a real ownership in the institutions at the center by being given a representation and participation in their management. Only thus does he come to think and say" my high school, my library, my store and my church. " The retired farmer is often termed "a tight-wad" because he does not show any apparent interest in community affairs. The fact is he never WaS taught the community game .while he yet lived .on the farm. Nor has the townsman always had at heart the real interests of the country people whom he lures to the center for social, ec&homic and other priv-ileges. :,', It is absolutely'essenthiLto the efficiency of th€ rural church that it recognize its rurbant relationship since "only that village or town church will live that buttresses itself up by a strong country work. " The country minister should never think of himself as called to minister to a parish limited by the confines of a village or town.

Both he, and his church with him, are bound to serve over an area, with special obligations toward all peoples of the countryside. There are those who claim that the consolidated school spells the ultimate fate of the open country church. If that be so, then the church at the center must all the more meet its rurban obligations,. For it is • A keynote address delivered at the joint session of the Home Missions Council and the Councll or Women for Home Missions, in Philadelphia, January. 1927. t A term Signifying a. rural town, an area containing a rural town, or a village and its adjacent countrysIde, 353 3

the folks of the open country who will be compelled to come in long distances to the consolidated church, and they are likely to prove faithful in the proportion that attention is shown them where they live. As far out as the enterprising village tradesman goes to solicit business, so far out the church must go with pastoral oversiglit and religious privilege, for it still bides true that" a house-going minister makes a church-going people. " And therein lies a tragedy! Farmstead visitation and open country serving are the most neglected forms of ministerial and church work.

The Force-The rural church is not only a field, it is a force. A modern practical age is more wont to think of it as a force than a field. Ecclesiasticism, on the other hand, is credited with caring for the church primarily as an institution. The times are exceedingly utilitarian, and they are quite apt to measure the worth of the church by the same methods which are used in valuing other community institutions. Harlow S. Mills seems to estimate the church that way in his delightful little book "The Making of a Country Parish." He 'appears to think of the church as a means rather than an end and as only one among many other community institutions. As such it must be willing to abide any tests of usefulness. The church: is not to ask favors because it is rated as holy. Indeed, one of its greatest missions is to demonstrate that holiness by virtue of a real impact made upon every last man, woman and child in the community whether they are in the church or not, for or against, and whatever be their race, color or religion. The church must be a genuine service institution, serving all of the people, all of their interests, and all of the time. It must do this over the entire rurban community. By doing so it will prove that it really is the best institution in the community, and it will be the last one any person will wish to see move out. For it will have become" a felt necessity. "

Few country churches have become such a force in so wide a field. I am convinced, however, that thousands of rural ministers and churches wish to be. But a situation in which both find themselves forbids it.

An Indictment-What impact has the country church as a whole made upon the countryside 1 Facts and figures will not be to our liking. The country over, the ·rural church has not measured up to its opportunity or the tragic need. It is not doing so today. This fact concerns Home Mission Boards for the failure is most largely that of Protestantism. Father Edwin V. O'Hara cites the Roman Church as probably seventy-five per cent urban and the Protestant Church as .seventy-five per cent rural. Incidentally, the Catholic Extension Society is assisting in the consolidation of parishes which, with other experimentation, marks a new departure in its rural church administration. The move to consolidate parishes into larger units is in harmony with the trend of rural organization.

THE OOUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

The tragedy of quoting statistics is that we have become so hardened to them that they make no apparent impression. Allowing for a wide margin of fallibility, they present a terrific indictment. The Institute of Social and Religious Research is sponsor for certain figures which appear in "Empty Churches" written by Dr. C. J. Galpin of the United States Bureau of Agricultural Economics. Dr. Galpin suggests there that it is generally supposed that country people are intensely religious and inveterate church-goers. Yet the figures reveal the fact that after one hundred and twenty-five years of preaching and evangelizing only one-fifth of them go to church. rrhere are, roughly speaking, seventy-two thousand communities in the town and country areas of the United States. Thirty-three thousand of them, or forty-two per cent, have churches but no resi- (.lent pastors. Seven out of ten have only a fraction of a minister apiece, and it would require thirty-four thousand additional ministers, each giving full time to his work, to provide a minister for every pastorless community. And the wrong is largely against the open country! Seventy-eight out of every hundred town churches have resident pastors whereas only seventeen out of every hundred country churches have them. Two-fifths of the one hundred thousand town and country churches are standing still or losing ground and only one half of them are making a ten per cent gain yearly.

This is not all or the worst of it! The country is. the place of children. There are two and a half million more children in the country than in the cities. Or, to quote Dr. Galpin, there are four million more children in the thirty-two million of folks living on the farms than in any like bloc of city people anywhere. Yet one-fourth <Jf the rural churches have no Sunday-schools. One million six hundred thousand children live in communities without them and two million seven hundred and fifty thousand more children do not go to Sunday-school for other reasons. Twenty-seven million of all the children in the land are not in Sunday-school and seven out of ten of them get no religious instruction at all. The average Protestant child receives probably less than twenty-four hours of such schooling from one end of the year to the other. This means that four million farm children are virtually pagan and without knowledge of God and that youth is going to the cities pagan from homes which were once pious and godly. Dr. Galpin is certainly right in his conclusion that Bible illiteracy ranks as a problem with book illiteracy and that as great unanimity must be shown in rooting it out as is shown in the efforts to eradicate book illiteracy.

A. Primary Cause-It is not pleasant to quote such figures I And yet, in my judgment, they ought to be quoted and requoted until they register in our minds, hearts and wills and we proceed to grapple seriously with a situation which can be remedied.

Why does this situation exist over the American countryside?

The answer is not hard to find. Such a deplorable state of affairs is due to the two great sins of Protestantism-over-churching and u?1der-churching, the latter being most often a consequent of the first. I remember that it was admitted by the participants in six interdenominational Every Community Service Visitations, made under the tuition of the Home Missions Council, that the situation is most largely due to a home missionary policy which has persisted throughout the years whereby the various denominations have been wont to rush in pell-mell, all together, to occupy" strategic centers" to the general neglect of open country areas where there was little prospect of early "self-support" or where the work might be a missionary charge to the end of the chapter. Religious competition is always self-ce1ltered and churches engaged in a competitive struggle for existence seldom put Kingdom interests first. Surveys made pretty much all over the country show that where there is congestion of religious privilege there is nearly always a corresponding lack of any concern for the open country.

The cure for this situation is perfectly evident. During the above mentioned Home Mission Council surveys it was frankly said Ly most, if not all of the denominational representatives, that "we have not men or money enough to finish work already begun." Then the hope of evangelizing the neglected areas of rural America lies in freeing both money and men fr{)m over-churched centers to serve where there is no religious privilege at all. A policy of fewer and better churches might well be the practice of the denominations represented in the Home Missions Council and the Council of ,Vomen for Home Missions.

The General Situation–Let us now come to grips with a general situation quite characteristic of the common countryside. And I shall not lessen the force of major ominous conditions by citing more pleasant ones.

A recent book, "American Villages," written by Luther Frye, reveals the fact that during the past twenty-eight years or more the towns have gained almost as rapidly as have the cities and if immigration be discounted they have been im increasing factor in the sum total of rural populations. It is all the more important, therefore, that ways and means be devised whereby these rural centers can come into their own. Villages and towns are, however, with numerous exceptions, unattractive, and have been steadily losing out in business competition with the cities. A profitless agriculture makes the future look darker and more unpromising. Such places can hardly be expected to be proud of themselves or the country to glory in its own rural institutions. There may be a dawning copsciousness that old days are gone forever and that any comeback must be along new lines. But it is not easy, as Lloyd George suggested at the close' of the war, to "cease harking back to good

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

old times and get (J, new day." The small town is overdone economi- cally and an outworn theory that "competition is the life of trade" has resulted in a duplication of like kinds of businesses. This false economy has also gone over into religion. The latter is highly com- petitive and methods are used there which high grade doctors, lawyers, bankers and business men no longer tolerate in their pro- fessional relations with each other. Robbing a bank is a crime. Stealing church members and even churches is often taken for re- ligious enterprise. Amidst a drab environment the church buildings are often drabber still and not structures of which the community has most right to be proud. It often appears little short of an insult to me that the Almighty is asked to meet His people in such churches. Few churches have real programs which, together with their build- ings and equipments, are directly related to community needs and opportunities revealed by a careful and painstaking survey of both.

This is the consummate tragedy! The struggle to perpetuate themselves on the part of competing churches is at the expense of the community and not for its bettermeDt and religion itself is a divisive rather than a unifying influence. Churches envy each other's successes rather than rejoicing over them. Nor is this the most pathetic circumstance! The support of too many churches is not merely unbusiness-like and a wrong use of sacred funds. It taxes those who are least able to give of their resources of time, labor and money, making religion a burden rather than a joy. Business men are embittered and alienated. Wanting trade from all the churches, they cannot go down on the subscription list of the church of their own preference. They must give to everyone of them. Again, a competitive struggle for existence cripples both ability and willing- ness to give to benevolences. Many an apparently over-churched community might not be that if the churches would systematically care for the open country. But competition tends to destroy any felt obligation to do this. Statistics show that the tenant farmer is unreached in almost the exact proportion of his numbers and that the farm-owner is equally neglected. A noted specialist declares that Protestantism has no program for the new-American but "detours round him." Finally, too many churches perpetuate groups which are too small to function effectively. There is not genius or leadership enough in anyone of these churches to maintain an ideal worship, to conduct an efficient religious education program, or to lead out in a satisfactory social service. Such churches do not attract or hold modern youth or the masculine. They are not "going concerns." It is true that figures Miss Hooker, author of "United Churches," gave me quite recently seem to indicate that several churches in a community will often enroll a larger total membership in churches and Sunday-schools than will one or two. But when

it comes to community service she naively remarked-" they are fighting units."

Such conditions are all the more disastrous because of the great agrarian problem confronting America. The latter has largely to do with the preservation of a sufficient population upon the soil. Machine farming and scienti:fic agriculture are demanding fewer and fewer people on the land so that the task becomes one of quality rather than mere quantity. And the chief function of the country church has always been that of producing a high quality in rural peoples. Even so, there never was a time, in my judgment, when the rural church had such an opportunity to become again "center" and "central" as right now. To this end, therefore, ruinous competition must be done away with so that the church of the countryside may command a ministry which will rank with the educated farmer, so that it can afford equipment which will compare with modern machinery upon the land, and so that it can practice a technic which will, be abreast of that used in scientific agriculture. Union efforts make this possible. Recent surveys show that two hundred and twenty-seven federated churches in one hundred and seventynine villages have resident pastors as over against thirty-five in non-union efforts, and that ministerial salaries double where there are two as over against four churches. Forty-three thousand dollars was gained for benevolences by sixteen federations.

But after all, this is the fact that should burn itself into our minds, hearts and consciousness: Over-churching is not merely wrong. It perpetuates an impossible situation, absolutely preventing anyone of too many churches from doing a creditable piece of work for the Kingdom.

These conditions have also vitally to do with the "youth question." Young people are deserting the country partly because of a lack which stronger, better and more interesting churches might supply. Youth is leaving the churches, or is not found in them, because it increasingly hates all sham and detests sectarian rivalries. It might be well for us to consider a warning recently uttered by a religious education specialist, himself a middle-aged man, who affirmed that the church is essentially an adult institution seeking to impose its own grown-up ideas and ways upon a youth of clearer vision, more catholicity, and equal convictions with itself. The conditions have also to do with recruiting for the Gospel Ininistry. The latter is made difficult because the young man and young woman know their home town through and through. These young people are as ready to respond to the heroic as ever. But what of the heroic is there in the religious atmosphere of the town or village to challenge them Y If the young man gets as far as the seminary or the religious training school is it any wonder that he prefers to volunteer for foreign missionary service rather than to remain in the homeland

THE COUNTRY OOMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

with its competitive religion1 Hosts of young folks are going to the agricultural colleges and are the very ones who should return to the country. They are fitting themselves, apparently, for every other kind of leadership except the religious. And why1 Many frankly say that they do not consider the rural ministry a man-sized job and that the work of the county agent, the farm bureau representative, and the home economic specialist, has more of religious opportunity in it than the Christian ministry under small town conditions. These young folks are not hesitating to adopt the country as a field for their life work. They propose going there as apostles of cooperation and not as agents of non-economic competition and un-Christian sectarianism.

Frustrated Desires-It will doubtless surprise the readers of Miss Hooker's book "United Churches" to find only nine hundred and seventy-seven such churches listed in the town and country areas of the northern and western states. Those who are unfavorable to the att.empts of churches to come together into larger units will probably cite this as a proof of exaggeration on the part of friends of the movement. The conclusion is not warranted! Miss Hooker enumerates, in four classes, only those churches which are united in fact rather than in name. For example, she finds the hard-worked expression "community church" employed in at least six senses. She also excludes from her study areas which contain forty or fortyfive per cent of the town and country churches of America. And, after all, nine hundred and seventy-seven united churches, or almost one per cent of the town and country churches as a whole, is not a bad showing when it is considered that most of those unions have been started within the last dozen years. Nor does the enumeration take cognizance of the numberless places where a union of church forces is right now being agitated and which is certain to result in a rapid increase in the above numbers.

If anything is to be made of the seemingly small number of united churches it constitutes a story of frustrated desires. I cannot recall ever having been in an over-churched community where there had not been one or more efforts to remedy the situation. But desires had been set at naught and bitter feelings had resulted. The fault was often with the churches themselves. The people of the countryside can stop over-churching whenever they will by absolutely refusing to pay for it. But there are folks who care more to "run the church" than they do for Kingdom interests. It is surpassing s,trange, too! For they know perfectly well that feeble, struggling, poorly equipped and indifferently led churches can never hope to do anything but a mediocre work. Again, the fact that properties which were bought and paid for by the people themselves were vested in outside ecclesiastical organizations gave every advantage to opposition. Difficulties, manufactured or realt endless inaction and

ceaseless red-tape, produced a weariness and discouragement which finally gave up in despair. But more often outside and partisan ecclesiastical interference defeated efforts looking toward closer cooperation or federation. Kingdom interests were again sacrificed. Heavy burdens and grievous to be borne were fastened upon faithful folks who really deplored and even hated religious competition. Each church was obliged to continue to limit the efficiency of every other rendering it impossible for anyone of them to do a work worthy of the name of the Lord. Here again, how different is the story of united churches I With them numbers grow, and enthusiasm is bred by numbers, adequate equipment and able leadership. There is a felt ownership of the church enterprise and a sense of personal responsibility for it. People come to think in terms of the community and not those of organization.

The Overhead-The overhead expense is often much criticized. Is the criticism just? "llat really is the attitude of those who have officially to {io with the churches, especially of those next to them1 Personal fellowship between officials in closest touch with the churches is always enjoyable. But I wonder if a "thus far and no farther" atmosphere does not often prevail in such gatherings preventing a fearless consideration of sectarian sins affecting the real welfare of the Kingdom. There is not always entire frankness and sincere trust, nor are all the cards laid upon the table. Certain ones are fearful lest someone "put something over" to their denominational disadvantage. Others feel that this or that official is playing the game because he has to, and that "he will stand watching." Accusations are made, openly or in private, and frequently backed by cases, to the effect that some denominational representative went into a team-play with selfish motives, took an unfair advantage, or did not live up to his agreements. Such feelings and recriminations are unworthy of co-workers under God!

The "old guard" made up of those who cannot see virtue in any communion save their own is steadily diminishing. An increasing number of officials frankly admit the utter futility and sinful waste of religious competition. Inter-denominational efforts are being made, particularly in New England, to mitigate such evils. Ecclesiastical pronouncements in this direction are increasing. Nevertheless, these facts remain j Those who deal directly with the churches have not yet gotten rid of a subtle fear that if they report a loss of churches to their superiors they will somehow be demoted. Despite official declaration of the top over-bead, and the comity pronounc.ements of these two Councils, they are still afraid to believe that the test of good superintendency and ideal presiding eldership consists in a militant passion for giving up churches wherever such action is for the glory of God and the advancement of his Kingdom. Nor has the pressure from the top yet convinced them that they should

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

be equally active in helping to eliminate self-supporting churches in highly competitive fields.

The Way O~d-This seems perfectly plain. It lies in the direction of an inter-denominational team-play ready and willing to sacrifice and put Kingdom interests first. The sin of Protestantism is not one of ignorance but of wilful persistence in the face of known or easily ascertainable facts. For example, it is perfectly well known how large an area and how many folks can reasonably be expected to support one church and pastor. These two Councils two years ago put the number of people at one thousand! If the denominational leaders were willing, and refractory churches would let them, it would be entirely possible to sit down tomorrow and work things out. Just as was done around the table at Versailles, only for purposes of giving and not getting maps, figures and facts could be assembled and statesmanlike allocations, reciprocal exchanges, and denominational and ,inter-denominational y'okings devised, which would cort;lpletely do away with over-churching. In so doing, no denomination would suffer any lack of opportunity, prestige or financial loss. On the contrary, better pieces of work would be done and monies would be freed for a larger benevolence. And more to the point, vast areas and classes of folks yet unreached in so-called Christian America would no longer be neglected through the lack of money and men. Every last man, woman and child in the land might thus be given religious privilege.

Are we willing to do iU The desire of country folk for larger and more efficient churches is growing and achievements in this direction are inevitable. And it wiII be worse than a tragedy if such church federations shall be effected in spite of officialdom and not because of it, or in a bitter spirit of revolt against "ecclesiastical domination. " Churches should be able to look upon their denominationalleaders as friends to whom they can come for impartial advice 'lnd counsel. They should find these leaders willing to help and not hinder the majority mind of the community in getting the kind of religious privilege it really wants and can consistently pay for. Friendly guidance is necessary, for there are good ways and bad ways of coming together. There are superior and inferior forms of cooperation and federation. And all union efforts should be consummated decently and in order. To such ends, therefore, the officials next to the churches must know that sacrifice of churches is to be more and more expected at their hands and that its reward will never be aught but "well done."

Proposals-It is altogether probable that denominations will continue to exist for a long time to come. There is a consequent necessity for a perfected team-play between them. During the war every company in the A. E. F. strove to make itself the crack company and to surpass every other in efficiency and in military dis-

cipline. But this was not really the ultimate aim! It was to be done so that the United States might have the finest army the world had ever seen and so win the war. And when the battle was joined the army knew no division. Even so, Dr. Galpin declared not long ago that 011e stage in the modern religious movement was passed and that anothRr was at hand. The first was signalized by the amassing of data by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and kindred organizations sufficient to lead the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist out of its dilemma.. The demand now is for folks aflame with the passion of a Paul who will use both this technic and the accumulated findings. Dr. Galpin said further that "when the Allies in the late war came to their senses and found that their struggle was not a rope pull, nor a barbecue, but a life and death struggle, they elected Foch to give universality of will to the cause."

A similar universality of will must be given to the religious enterprise if the rural church is to evangelize the countryside. Last October the New Yark Times headlined what it termed was a most notable gathering of some hundred ministers and laymen who assembled at the Roosevelt Hotel to consider no less a subject than "A Union of Churches by the Abolition of All Doctrinal Differences." That theme is to be further discussed .at a meeting of the World Conference on Faith and Order at Lausanne, Switzerland, next August. In my judgment, such an attainment is ideal, but it lies in the remote future. I would suggest the following as being more immediate in its possibilities as well as having the absolute right on its side: (1) That the Oomity Oommittee of the Home Missions Oouncil and Oouncil of Women for Home Missions, together with the two Executive Secretaries of these Oouncils, be empowered to bring together a meeting of the highest officials of the denominations represented in these two Oouncils, to consider thoroughly the over-churched and under-churched conditions throughout the land, whether of home missionary or self-supporting churches, for the purpose of devising some immediate and comprehensive plans for freeing men and money from congested areas to be used in the yet unserved American countryside: (2) That this committee be requested to call into cooperation the personnel, method and data of the Institute of Social and Religious Research, the Research Bureau of the Federal Council of Ohurches of Ohrist in America, and kindred agencies, to assist in planning this enterprise: (3) That the committee secure agreement of the above mentioned high officials to put into effect an immediate and concerted instruction to those in closest touch with the churches, and through whom adjustments must be made, whereby they shall be urged to lend every encouragement and assistance to all movements having

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHUR.CH

in mind a wise cooperation or federation of churches and peoples into larger units and shall know that such doing will receive high merit at the hands of their superiors: (4) That the committee be instructed to take immediate steps to inaugurate a militant campaign of education for the instruction of peoples and churches in the needs and advantages of Christian people coming together into larger church units, and to help them in adopting the best forms of union and the wisest methods of securing the same: (5) That the committee consider the possibilities of securing an inter-denominational endowment or subsidy fund to be used in carrying the Gospel to people and churches in neglected and unserved areas and for purposes of supporting such a work which may always oe a missionary charge and therefore too heavy a burden for anyone denomination to bear alone..

(6) That the Comity Committee be authorized, either collectively or individually, to attend the next annual meetings of the various denominations represented in these Councils for the purpose of presenting and securing approval of the above suggestions: (7) That the following goal be set and the slogan adopted by these two Councils-stronger and better town and country churches and religious privilege for every unreached person in the American countryside within the next five years.

Conclusion-Here is a magnificent challenge and a program of endeavor which will certainly meet the needs of the country com· munity and permit the country church to reach its ideal objectives.

If By Any Means We May Save Some BY LUCIE G. OWIEN, LONDON, ENGLAND EVERY nation, every society and every individual, before start- ing any fresh work, naturally spends time weighing the best means of approach. To the Christian, this is peculiarly true for, although knowledge of former success in Christian work greatly helps, yet how often local conditions call forth entirely new and untried methods.

Workers of the American Bible Society in Manila in the Philippine Islands find themselves peculiarly situated.

On every hand are crowds of young life anxious to learn and crowding into universities, hospitals and similar institutions.

In Manila, the Bible Society has established a work, offering the one thing needful, the Word of God, so essential to young life, but neglected and forbidden to these ardent Roman Catholics.

At length, a plan was decided on by the Bible Society which, under God, has been much blessed.

1. A one-eighth page advertisement was inserted in one weekly English magazine for eight months.

2. This advertisement brought forth four thousand replies. To each one who answered was sent a small Gospel of John. In this little volume was inserted the following "Foreword" on a separate slip: This little book, taken from the Bible, is published separately in the hope that the reading of even this small portion of God's Word may strengthen the reader in his or her life's purpose.

The entire Bible, or its parts, such as the Old Testament and the New Testament, is published by us in all languages and main Philippine dialects. Catalog on request.

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY 636 Isaac PeraI, Manila 3. A month later everyone of these four thousand received a letter and also" Suggestions to Bible Readers" and" Great Men on the Greatest Book. "

The letter, printed on Bible Society stationery was (in part) as follows: To Gospel of John readers; The Gospel of John is a great book, is it not f Here are a few facts which may interest you: This Gospel was written by the Apostle John, "the disciple whom Jesus loved," about ninety years after the birth of Jesus and sixty years after His death and resurrection. John knew Jesus while Jesus was on earth and was a very old man when he wrote this Book. It is a part of the Holy Bible, which is God's message to men through His Spirit. The rest of the New Testament and the Old Testament contains beautiful messages from God and Jesus just as this one book does. As you continue reading the Book, you will surely see as many others have seen, that the Gospel of John is more than human-that it is indeed divine (holy).

We hope you will continue to read this little book and try to follow its teachings, learning more and more of Jesus and His Word. If you have in your mind any questions concerning the teaching of the Gospel of John, or of any part of the Bible, we shall be pleased to answer them for you to the best of our ability.

Some of the "Suggestions" enclosed with this letter are as follows: FOOD FOR MIND AND HEART Read these Famous Chapters: The greatest Sermon: Matthew 5-7. A Midnight Talk: John 3. He Took our Place Isaiah 53. Eyes Opened: John 9. Ten Commandments: Ex. 20; Matt. 22: 36. The Way of Death: Provo 7; Rom. 1. Full ConfeRsion; Psalm 51. Free Mercy to All; Isaiah 55. The Larger Life: I Corinthiar:s J5. Heaven and Hell; Revelation 19-22. Bless the Lord: Psalm 103.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME

MEDICINE FOR SPECIFIC COMPLAINTS: If lonesome or blue and friends untrue: Psalms 23, 27; Luke 15. If trade is poor: Psalms 37, 73 ; John 15. If discouraged or in trouble: Psalm 126; John 14. If you are out of sorts: Hebrews 12. If you are losing confidence in men: I Cor. 13. If skeptical: John 6: 40, 7: 17 j Phil. 2; 5-11. If you cannot have your own way; James 3. If tired of sin ; Luke 18: 9-14 j Luke 7; 36-50 j Psalm 32. If very prosperous: Psalm 24 j Job 1, 2; Luke 19; 1-10. Happy conclusion: Psalm 131; Matthew 6; 33 j Romans 12.

The words of "Great Men on the Greatest Book" included testimonies to the Bible from the President of the National University in Manila, from Abraham llincoln, Woodrow Wilson, Theodore Roosevelt, Thomas Huxley, Daniel Webster, Lord Roberts and others.

A month later, a second letter was sent. More than half the recipients replied, asking for a catalog and giving their home addresses. The following is the form of the second letter: My dear Friend: Pardon me for writing you further concerning the Gospel of John, but I am very much interested in having you read this little book and others like it, Buch as the Gospel of Matthew, Mark and especially the Gospel of Luke.

You may not know this, but we do have these little books (as well as complete Bibles) in your own Fmpino languages and you would be delighted, I know, to be able to read these wonderful messages in your own tongue. You may send us a stamp for the Gospel you desire, naming your dialect, or we will send you a catalog giving the prices of the Bibles, both in English and Filipino languages.

A month later a third letter was sent, asking whether, in reading about Ohrist, they had felt a longing to know Ohrist as a personal Saviour_ Towards the end of the letter an invitation was given, asking for the readers to state any difficulties they had and any suggestions they could make whereby they could receive help on this all-important question.

Within the first fortnight, thirty-seven had replied and, in most cases, the writer showed he was seeking to find a personal Saviour.

The Secretary then sought his committee and, through them, the ministers of all denominations helped to conduct a correspondence Bible class.

Mohammedans today seem hungry for knowledge and almo3t all of the Moslem world is open to missionary effort and to approach through Ohristian literature. Is not this method worth considering1 How many secret believers and enquirers would welcome such an ,opportunity of securing friendship and help unknown to those round about them!

Indian Christian Light-Bearer-II

The Story of Dewan Bahadur A.. S. AppasU'amy, Pillai of Palamcottah BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADURA, INDIA District Secretary of South India National Council Y. M. C. A.

YOUNG Appaswamy showed the same independence of thought as a Christian convert as he had formerly done in his Hindu surroundings. He refused to change his habits or cut off his K udumi, the tuft of hair which was regarded in those days by missionaries as a sign of heathenism. He continued to be a vegetarian, and always maintained that, though he had entered into a religion of freedom, this did not include freedom to wound unnecessarily his friends and relatives. His conversion had been hard enough for them to bear. He did not want to add to their difficulties by changing his mode of life. So he was able to retain many of his Hindu friends and to influence them for good.

Neither did he think that baptism meant the end of his search. He remained an enquirer and a seeker to the very end of his days. He continued to be interested in the Brahmo Samaj, and attended their prayer-meetings and the lectures given by Keshab Chunder Sen, which had a great influence upon his spiritual development. Later on when Theosophy was introduced to Madras he did not join in the hue and cry against it but studied it sympathetically and carefully.

He also continued his study of Hindu scriptures, learning a little Sanskrit and keeping up his Tamil studies in Saivite literature. He always declared that he owed a great deal to these scriptures. He was ever ready to welcome truth wherever he found it.

In addition to the band of Tinnevelly converts who had come out before him and were living in Madras he enjoyed the friendship of Rev. A. R. Symonda, Principal of the school at Sullivan's Gardens, to which he went for a short time. Appaswamy remained in Madras until he had passed the matriculation, supporting himself by doing munshi work.

Every young convert has to face a period of reaction and in Appaswamy's case this occurred during his sojourn at Sawyerpuram, to which place he went from Madras as munshi to Mr. Billing of the S. P. G. Mission. He fell ill twice and had no friends to look after him. His family at that time would have nothing to do with him. So he felt his loneliness and isolation very much. He was only a few months at Sawyerpuram and then took up work as a clerk on the Ettiyapuram Estate. He tells us that this period of his life was the time when he formed the habits of study and devotion which 366 meant so much to him in later years. The Manager of the Estate was Mr. W. E. Ganapathy Pillai, one of the converts of Mr. Cruickshank's school and a thorough Christian gentleman. The influence of his life and example was an inspiration to the young man and one of the most important factors in his development. It was here that he learnt that thoroughness and patience, carefulness and method count for much in life. He impressed others by his faithfulness and integrity which were often tested at Ettiyapuram in the work that was given to him. At Ettiyapuram he was married to the daughter of Mr. Ganapathi Pillai, his friend and helper. It was at Ettiyapuram too that the reconciliation with his family was effected, both his father and mother coming to stay with him there. His father took a leading part in arranging his marriage. While at Ettiyapuram he decided to take up the legal profession and started practice as a Vakil. His love of truthfulness comes out in the care with which he thought out this whole matter before deciding to become a lawyer, particularly in reference to the question of maintaining a practice of honesty in the profession.

From there he moved to Tuticorin, the southern port of the Presidency, and gradually began to obtain a large and lucrative practice. In his autobiography he tells us that he allowed the pursuit of money to become too dominant an influence in his life at that period. It is clear however that he always refused to compromise his religious principles, and often came into conflict with judges because of his frank Chrif'ltian testimony. On one occasion his love of truthfulness led him to give evidence against his own father in a Civil Suit for which the defense had cited him, knowing that he would speak the truth without fear or favour. Bishop Caldwell, who used to visit Tuticorin, helping him greatly in his spiritual life, particularly in leading him to place emphasis upon Christian character and influence rather than upon money-making. He was also greatly helped by an English business man of Tuticorin who consistently applied his Christian principles to business life.

In 1878 he moved to Palamcottah and began to practice in the District court. Bishop Sargeant and Rev. T. Walker were then in Palamcottah, helping by their Christian character and remarkable ability to build up the young church. The young vakil threw himself into Christian work with all his soul and became one of the pillars of the church in Palamcottah. His unsullied character and Christian tstimony, his sound judgment and practical ability made him a wise counsellor and a valuable worker.

In his profession'he rapidly rose to the front rank in Palamcottah. He was permanently retained by the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram as his Estate Vakil, and this alone brought him a large practice and a considerable income. He was one of the few Christians who moved freely with all classes of people and who had won the esteem and

respect of Hindus. The missionaries of those days did not encourage a too friendly relationship with the Hindus and so the Christian community kept largely to itself. Within the Christian community there were also very bitter caste differences between the Vellala and the Nadar converts which caused a great deal of trouble. Those were the days of the Sivakasi riots when the Maravars, who reckoned themselves as one of the higher castes, organi'zed a deliberate attack on the Nadars who were seeking to improve their position. The bitterness at that time between these communities was almost as great as is the Hindu-Muslim bitterness today in North India. In all these controversies Mr. A. S. Appaswamy was a force for peace, moving freely with all, both Europeans and Indians, with high and low caste, Christian and Hindu.

In his own record he states that between 1875 and 1890 he was drifting into a secular view of things, mainly concerned with building up a fortune and occuping a prominent public position. This judgment is no doubt largely a result of his own humility, as he devoted a large part of his time to Christian work and was ever zealous to lead his friends and relatives into his own experience of Christ. As a recognition of his public work he received the title of Rao Sahib from Government and later on that of Dewan Bahadur.

In 1890 a great change came over him, largely due to the death of his patron the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram, and to a serious illness which he had immediately afterwards. So in 1901 he determined to retire from his profession and to devote his life entirely to the service of God. He first threw himself wholeheartedly into evangelistic work, touring the district with Rev. T. Walker and Rev. T. A. Douglas, evangelistic missionaries, or with some other like-minded friends and spending all his time in the service of the Gospel. In this work he was as thorough as in his professional work, making it a point to call on the leading Hindus of every village and to have long talks with them in addition to public preaching.

He helped in the formation of the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly and in the organization of the National Missionary Society of India. It was at this period that Mr. Sherwood Eddy came into close touch with him and each of them gained a great deal by this intimacy.

In his own family his Christian life and testimony had an increasing influence. His sister and her children were converted through his efforts and his parents were greatly changed in their religious ideals. His father developed a peculiar kind of Saiva mysticism, one feature of which was the frequent repetition of the sacred formula" Saravana Bhava," which has special reference to the second son of Siva-the god Subramanya. Mr. Appaswamy says that his father on his death-bed confessed his belief in Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour of mankind.

1927J AN INDIAN OHRli"TIAN LIGHT BEARER-II

During these latter years Mr. Appaswamy made a further study of Hinduism with a view to finding its points of contact with Christianity and to utilrzing ideas and methods which could be applied to Christian life and practice.

He felt that the religious experiences of Hindu saints and mystics should be studied in the same way as we regard those of Christians. These experiences were of very great value to Mr. Appaswamy himself in his later years and sometimes he found his own thought and experience more akin to those of Hindu contemplatives than to those of Christians.

In the later years of his life he had much help and inspiration from a Hindu relative who was well versed in the practice of Siddhanta Yoga. To Mr. Appaswamy he became a guru leading him to find in some of the yoga practices means whereby his own soul could achieve a more perfect communion with God. He published a book on this subject a few months before he passed away entitled "The Use of Yoga in Prayer." (C. L. S. Madras.) Mystic visions became a part of his daily experience and were a real encouragement and inspiration to him. He often used to tell me of these visions and it was clear that they meant a great deal to him. Some of them reminded me of the visions of an eclectic saint at Lahore, whose religious outlook was a mingling of the thoughts of the Gita and St. John's Gospel. The essential part of these visions of Mr. Appaswamy was that God was seen as Light in many forms. He says, "I practice advaitic Yoga and I behold God as pure Light. He has no form. He appears to me in his primeval and original condition as Light. When I practice another type of Yoga, I see the Christ appear before me in his Sukhsma Saria, (i. e. mystical body) of dazzling glory."

There is no doubt that his practice of Yoga Sadhana helped him to concentrate his mind on Christ more firmly and clearly, and at a time when the minds of most men begin to lose their power he was gifted with a habit of concentration and with a clarity of thought which were remarkable. It is interesting to trace the progress of his Christian thought in his later years. The method of Yoga Sadhana was for him a pathway to the feet of the Lord. While remaining absolutely loyal to Christ and His teaching and continually renewing his experience of Christ's saving power, he more and more expressed himself in the language of Hindu bhakti and Sadhana. When the writer was staying with him about two years before his death, Mr. Appaswamy used to put on the gramophone records of some of the finest songs of Saivite bhakti and also the Christian songs of his first Christian guru, Pandit H. A. Krishna Pillai. The essential content of his religious life was Christian but the expression of it took on more and more of a Hindu coloring. Meditation and contemplation filled a great part of his life but he never lost 4

his passion to help men to see the glory of Christ. He passed away at the age of seventy-eight on April 14, 1926, from a peaceful sleep into the land beyond, leaving all his affairs in perfect order and explicit directions in regard to his estates.

By his life and high moral rectitude, by his love and service, by his sympathy with all in need and his appreciation of all that was good, by his passionate evangelism and by his vital and genuine religious experience, Mr. Appaswamy continually commended the personality and teaching of Christ to all his Hindu friends and acquaintances and led many of them to see in Him the Light that lighteth every man and the Saviour of the world.

WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME* Testimony of a Young Man Converted from I.lam I HAD gone through the Koran once under able leadership and at- tended ,many services of worship in the large and small mosques. I had lived among good Mohammedans for many years, but had subsequently the privilege of mingling with the finest type of Christian people.

One of the primary faotors, therefore, in my conversion was the example set by Christians: their every-day life, their general behavior, their willingness to serve their fellowmen regardless of race, nationality or color. Another factor was the systematic, habitual and careful reading of the Bible. More than twenty years ago the wife of a great missionary had a little school of a dozen boys and girls from good non- Christian families. During one hour a week she read with them the Bible first from the Old Testament and then from the New. The children learned some of the Psalms by heart and some of the sayings of Christ in the Gospels. I bear witness here that this planting brought forth abundant fruit. I find great joy, peace and inspiration in the Bible. I find rest and encouragement. I have never known the time when I have read the Bible without finding something new in it. I have yet to g() to my Bible in hours of defeat and despair and discouragement and not find help in it. The more I read my Bible the easier it is for me to believe that Christ cares for me, and the more do I enjoy the assurance of everlasting and abundant life in Him.

I have believed His promises and I have realized them. The more I have trusted in Him in everything, the more He has been able to do for me. I did not embrace Christianity without long meditation. And I can say without reserve that all I have and all I am, all that I do and all I can do is Christ's. He is all in all to me. He has helped me as a teacher in engineering, asa Sunday-school teacher, and as a man. I doubt not that He will help me to cast off everything that still keeps His spirit from me:

A Well Conducted Leper

BY REV. P. A. BENNER, CHAMPA, C. P., INDIA T HE word" leper" strikes terror to the human heart. The dis- ease is dreaded not merely because of its loathsomeness, but primarily because until a short time ago leprosy was believed to be incurable. India, according to the census of 1911, has 150,000 lepers, the majority of whom wander about without home and hope.

In 1896, a missionary, Rev. WeHesley C. Bailey, visited Ambala and preached to a small colony of lepers. He was so impressed with the misery of these unfortunates that he went home to Ireland and pre- sented the need of lepers to the churches. The happy result was that the Mission to Lepers in India and the 'East was organ- ized. This international and in- terdenominational society has brought hope, cheer and joy to thousands of afflicted people the world over.

Th{' Leper Home at Champa.

Central Provinces, India, is owned by the Mission to Lepers and superintended by workers of the General Conference Mennonite Mission. It was opened in 1902 with two lepers who came to the mission compound to beg. The A SUFFERING LEPER number of inmates today is 403, exclusive of 30 untainted children of lepers. Segregation is one of the best means of stamping out the disease and hence this institu- tion insists on strict segregation.

The success of an institution is proportionate to the continued interest and sympathy of the superintendent. Next a general plan must be adopted which does not merely consist in wards for male and female lepers, but a church or common house, a dispensary and per- haps a hospital, an office, an observation ward, a ward each for tainted boys and girls, a store room, etc., etc. If these things are planned from the beginning, it will make superintending easier, the institution more attractive and affective.

The staff of the Champa institution consists of the superintendent who receives no financial remuneration from the Mission to Lepers for this work. A caretaker has the direct oversight of the inmates 371

and sees to it that all healthy lepers work from two to four hours per day, except Sundays. He buys and portions out the weekly allow- ance of rice, wood, etc., makes out and presents for signature aII reports to Government and Feudatory States, etc., etc.

Some superintendents strongly favor the employment of a cook and give the lepers a common mess, whereas the majority allow the lepers to cook their own food. The latter plan has the advantage of providing such food for the patient as he likes besides giving him pleasant employment. This Asylum gives to each leper, rice, fire- wood and Us. 1.6.0 per month in cash and allows each one to cook his own food. The cash is used for the purchase from the Asylum shop of sueh articles as salt, pep- pers, oil, etc. 'rhe money is disin- fected.

The medical work is in charge of an Indian doctor. ·Wounds are dressed every morning, while minor ailments, such as fevers, colds, coughs, etc., receive atten- tion in the afternoons. Experi- ments with the injection of ethyl esters have been begun but the re- sult cannot yet be told. In other asylums marked improvement has been noticed after an extended period of treatment. The care- taker, doctor and compounder are Christians. ,Vater carriers and AN UNTAINTED LEPER LAD a few other servants complete the staff of this home.

Although the attendance at religious services is not compulsory, all lepers gladly attend divine services and Sunday school. Love and sympathy in the institution are the drawing cards. The non- Christians say: "Get away, don't came around my house, don't bathe in this tank, etc." The Leper Home says: "Come on, wel- come-just make yourself at home." It is a joy to see timid lepers become bright cheery Christians. About one-third of the inmates are Christians. Their prayers and singing will encourage anyone interested in this work.

The tragic part connected with leper work is the "tainted"

children. These ought to be segregated from the older lepers. Med- ical authorities agree that leprosy is not hereditary, hence the segre- gation, care and instruction of "untainted" children form a very important branch of the work. It is difficult at times to persuade

A WELL CONDUCTED LEPER ASYLUM

parents, especially mothers, to give up their children. Where they are not separated the possibility of infection is continually present, especially during the first three years of the child. We therefore try to segregate children immediately after they have been weaned.

Their cottages contain not only sleeping and living rooms, but a place for games and library, good baths, eto. All of our tainted children attend school, which is at present taught by a leprous teacher. We teach" the three R 's" only. In this way lepers may learn to read hymn book, Bible and other books. All untainted children attend the mission school but not the school for tainted children. When they have reached a proper age they are trained for some vocation.

The religious services, including prayer-meetings and singing classes in the Leper Home, are conducted by the superintendent, assisted by other Indian mission helpers.. It is not always easy to administer proper discipline and it is wise to leave as much as possible of this in the hands of the leper inmates themselves. In both sections, male and female, we have what is called a Panchayat made up of five iepers who settle all minor difficulties and quarrels. It is a joy to notice how these Panchayats take a genuine interest in the welfare of "their home." ·When the superintendent would have pardoned a returned runaway, the Panchayat said: "No sir, he must be punished for having run away, else many others will run away for a season and then return as though nothing has happened." The punishment is generally a reduction in the monthly allowance.

The Champa institution is only in its beginning. Just as soon as funds Will permit, we hope to put in a good water system, build two cottages for tainted boys and girls, two cottages to serve as observation wards and a number of cottages for men and women.

SOME OF THE BUILDINGS AT THE LEPER ASYLUM. CHAMPA. CENTRAL PROVINCES

Conversion of a Wife Beater·

BY REV. A. B. PATTERSON, EBOLOWA, CAMEROON, AFRICA Evangelist, West Africa Mission, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HIS story has been broadcast from village to village in the Camerouns, West Africa, till it is known everywhere through the mission churches. A wife of a polygamist wanted to become a Christian, but her husband plainly told her that he hated such an idea. She persisted, however, and became a Christian, although she knew well that trouble was in store for her. When she used to go to services her husband threatened all kinds of punishments. He used to go into her house during her absence and take whatever food he found there and give it to some of his other wives, thinking in this way that he would be able to make his Christian wife jealous. He used also to beat her regularly on her return from service.

The remarkable thing in the eyes of the villagers was that the woman never complained to her neighbors about his abuse as is usually customary. One day while the woman was at the river fishing, the husband planned what he would do with all the fish over the amouut which would be prepared for him. The following day, before going to service, the woman arranged her surplus fish on a rack over a smoky fire in order to dry it. During her absence her husband went· into her hut and took all the fish.

Having tried all manner of devices to make his wife give up her Christianity, but without avail, the husband calmly announced on a Saturday that she was not to attempt to go to church on the morrow without first calling him. On the Sabbath he calmly accompanied her to church and at the close of the service, this man rose unexpectedly and announced that he wanted to commence following Jesus Christ. Vilhen he was asked the reason, he replied that it was due to his wife's conduct. When he was told that a Christian man must have only one wife, he replied that he had decided to release all the other wives, and to live only with this wife who had shown him by example what a true Christian can be.

rt eventually transpired that the woman had not only been outwardly enduring hardness as a good soldier of Christ but that she had been praying for her husband.

• From the Presbyterian Maaazine~ MarCh, 1927.

374

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S would help; the necessity of trans- BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS lating spiritual power into service. OF NORTH AMERICA It is suggested that such retreats Findings and Recommendatio…. of the be made increasingly a part of mis- Annual Meeting sionary gatherings.

Atlantic City, January 8-11 The World T&IIkz The program of the annual meet- International, Inter-racial, Indus- ing of the Federation of Woman's trial. Boards of Foreign Missions of North Facing the world task, the Oriental America centered around the theme, speaker emphasiZed the need today of "The Family of Nations in the King- making known the love of God re- dom of God." Sessions were given vealcd in Jesus to satisfy heart hun- to the analysis of the world task fac- ger; the Occidental stressed the need ing Christian people and organiza- of presenting the Christian message tions, presented from the point of in every land because such evils as view both of the Far East and of the disease, ignorance, potential causes of West. Since the world is so swiftly friction and materialism in the pres- becoming a neighborhood, the ques- ent world neighborhood can be re- tions of international, inter-racial moved only by the application of and industrial relations were imme- Christian ethics and the spirit of Je- diately before us and were seen to sus to world relations.

be vitally connected with the expres- The following recommendations sion of our Christian faith and the were adopted: working out of the Christian program. 1. That we reaffirm the recommen- To permeate this changing order with dations of last year in connection the spirit of Christ is our inescapable with international, inter-racial and responsibility. Sessions were given industrial relationships.

also to the contribution which the 2. That we urge and practice in- Federation could make through its ternational friendship through indi- various activities and departments. vidual and community as well as An inspiring session was that con- wider contacts.

ducted by young people presenting 3. That we fa.miliarize ourselves the challenge of world situations to with conditions and movements in youth and youth's contribution to foreign countries and the relation of their betterment. our own countries thereto not relying The retreat on Sunday morning, alone on the public press, but using with the theme brought from the Com- every known means to ascertain the mittee of the International Missionary facts.

Council at Rlittvik, "Only as new 4. That we strive to create a right tides of spiritual life begin to flow public opinion based on this under- within the Church can the waiting standing.

tasks be fulfilled," prepared the dele- 5. That we write to our represent- gates for the consideration of these atives in the legislative bodies of our o v e r w h elm i n g responsibilities. respective countries concerning bills Thought and prayer centered on the dealing with international relations, tasks to be faced; sources of spiritual urging passage of those which repre- power; the Church of Christ; the sent justice and tend to create good- essential qualities for individuals who will among the nations, and disap- 375

proving those which foster suspicion, make the largest appeal to them- J. jealousy or race hatred. reverence for truth, the challenge of Christian social service, the pioneer 6. That we endorse the House Con- spirit, sympathy with student intercurrent Resolution No. 45 now in ests everywhere, a vision of what peo- Congress on just treaty relations with ple may become, the call of a great China·*t spiritual adventure. Possessing a genuine spiritual 7. That we cooperate 'with the other organizations that have a com- yearning and a desire for self-expr~s­ mon concern with us in the better- sion, the young people of AmerIca ment of industrial conditions among women and children. find themselves responding naturally and with deep sympathy to the tides The Oontribution of Youth of national aspirations arising in other countries. The "message of hope" in the Findings of a year ago found expres- The statements of ,young people sion in the Christian Conference of themselves, the recent Milwaukee Stu- American and Oriental Students at dent Conference, and the work of the Princeton, held under the auspices of Federation Student Committee all in- dicate that the young people of today the Evanston Continuation Commit- make two fundamental requirements tee. After a sincere self-searching of Christianity, namely, reality and through directed Bible study, the the application of Christ's teachings to every department of life. students, remarkably free from a na- Those who are to help in these tional or provincial point of view, ad- world situations must have the finest dressed themselves to the solution of academic training, familiarity with world problems. They expressed their the religious, cultural and political conviction that the responsibility for background of other peoples, convicextending Christ's Kingdom through- tion that existing industrial condiout the world is a task for East and tions must be remedied, a proved West together rather than the task ability in their chosen work, a spirit of the West alone. of sharing aId of identifying them- If young people are to make their selves with the, peoples among whom full contribution, emphasis must be they work, even perhaps to the extent of freeing themselves of the protecput on some of the elements which tion of their own' government. Above all they must in themselves exemplify ~ this recommendation referred to the the spirit of Jesus. Government of the United States the Canadian delegates refrained from yoting. Those who are responsible for ditThe following bill, known as the "Concur- recting the first service of young misrent Resolution" No. 45 was introduced into the sionaries should exercise the greatest care to make effective their early sig- House on January 4', 1927, and referred to the nificant days. Residents in the home Committee on Foreign Affairs: of older missionaries and an immedi- "Whereas it is felt that the situation which ate assignment to work without pre- liminary language study may. now exists in and with regard to China is Ofl:e which, if not promptly dealt with upon a basIs through the desire of the experienced missionary to influence and guide, reof justice and equity will endanger the peace of the world; Therefore be it resolved, sult in modifying their individual contribution. That the president of the United States be. and he hereby is, respectfully requested forth .. The following recommendations were adopted: with to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents ot the Government of China, 1. That the importance of our work authorized to speak for the entire people of in connection with foreign students China, with a view to the negotiation and the be recognized and much more largely extended. drafting of a torre aty or of treaties between the United States America and ethoer Republic of plac the treaties China which shall take the now in force between the two countries. whicb provide for the exercise in China of A.m~rican extraterritorial jurisdictional rights or lImit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes, or of such other treaty provioiollS as may be found to be unequal or- nonreciprocal in ('tararter. to the end that henceforth the treaty relations between the two countries. shall be upon a wholly eQual and reciprocal basis and win be such as will in no way offend the sovereign dignity of either of the parties or place obstacles in the way of realization by either of them ot their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic poliCies."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

.. .2. That we continue to study the meetings, women's clubs and civic present youth situation and promote groups, (c) information bureau for knowledge of and participation in travelers that they may be put in con- Foreign Missions on the part of young tact with the mission work of their people in every way possible, not sep- own denominations and with interarating them from the rest of the group, but integrating the thought denominational institutions. and activity of both older and young- 3. That we endorse the plans of the er, experienced and less experienced. Committee on Summer Conferences 3. That the present effort to place representing a more intensive study young people on our missionary Boards be continued. of the needs of the constituency and new methods of educational approach: 4. That we study the best method (a) preliminary conference of leadof introducing new missionaries to ers, (b) democratic control and prothe field in order to conserve their gram making. individual contribution. 4. That we commend the work and 5. That we work through and with report of the interdenominational inall student agencies for a unified ap- dustrial committee appointed a year proach to these young people in our colleges. ago, and endorse its recommendation that each Board appoint a special 6. That we cooperate with the Stu- committee to investigate its industrial dent Volunteer Movement, especially mission work along lines to be sugthis year, in any way that will gested by the Industrial Committee strengthen their convention. which may serve as a basis for future developments. Contribution of the Federation 5. Deeply moved by the significance To continue and make more effec- of the beginning of an international tive the cooperation on which the Fed- observance of the Day of Prayer in eration is based, it is essential that which we can pray with, instead of the work of every committee be car- for, the women of the world, we recried forward during the coming year. ommend that this observance be ex- In some instances it will be necessary tended to include larger numbers of to extend committee programs to meet women in all countries, looking forexisting needs. ward to the time when Christian wom- The following recommendations en can be united in a World were adopted: Federation.

1. That we give increased support That we endeavor to make this cirto the expanding programs of the cle of fellowship as wide as possible Woman '8 Christian Colleges, other in our own communities, including union institutions and the Committee women of all races and nationalities. on Christian Literature for Women and Children in other lands. That we pray for the Convention on Faith and Order to be held in 2. That we endorse the plans of the Lausanne in the summer of 1927. Committee on Home Base Cultivation looking to an understanding of the 6'. That we render all possible aspresent task of Foreign Missions in sistance to the groups preparing, its relation to world problems and through researeb and observation, for to increase participation in our co- the program of ilie Jerusalem meetoperative work: (a) week-end con- ing of the International Missionary ferences, (b) speakers' bureau for Council in 1928, and that we make the aid of local federations, student a renewed effort to increase the" tides of spiritual power" which alone can ensure its success and vitalize the life of the Christian Church. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW DAY FOR CONFERENCES eight to ten thousand women and girls By EULLA ROSSMAN attend these conferences every sum- mer there is still a shortage of trained In electrical terminology we find leaders for mission study classes and the expression "stepping up" to de- in other tasks of missionary organnote the process of giving the current izations, showing that there is a loss greater carrying capacity to enable it in "carryover" value. to go fUrther, to accomplish more. With this "stepping up" process, At the meeting of the Executive power can be transmitted hundreds of Committee of the Council of Women miles and on being "stepped down" for Home Missions held in October, at its destination is ready to perform it was agreed that the Council urge all the tasks required of it. upon leaders of conferences and schools of missions the necessity of In this new day for conferences definitely bringing home to the women we want to consider a "stepping up" in attendance their responsibility for process for conferences, institutes and translating into actual service the schools of missions. And let me ex- training they have received at the conplain right here that the terms are ference. This action was particularly synonymous. Some organizations have significant since none of the women always lliIed the word "conference," of the Eltecutive Committee had been others have been forced to change attending the Conferences on Conferfrom" school of missions" to " confer- ences and shows the feeling that conence" to secure reduced rates granted ferences need "stepping up." religious gatherings by railroads. Let lliI consider briefly ways in During the past two years confer- which these conferences can be more ence leaders have been studying the helpful, and have a greater carry-over situation in a series of conferences on value. Conferences, striving to find out how efficient the conferences are, and A preliminary conference which whether it is possible to give them brings together the members of the greater carrying capacity-to "step committee, the faculty, the speakers them up." These leaders represented and some leading delegates will help a varied constituency, denominational to unify the program, will give better and interdenominational, adult and team work and give the conference a junior, distinctively missionary, stn- tremendous send off. I remember one dent, business and industrial groups. sad case .in which the climax of the The conferences have, in themselves, conference became almost an anti· been a valuable demonstration of the climax because the speaker of the eve- new conference procedure. No set ning did not arrive till the evening program was prepared. No one came train and while he was a nationally with a speech or address but each one known speaker his message was for- came because of definite responsibility eign to the whole atmosphere of the for a conference of some kind, each conference.

one had problems, each one presented One" stepping up" process for our the problems the first evening and the conferences has to do with self-determ- discussions of the following days cen- ination, giving to the delegates a con- tered upon the solution of the prob- centrated experience of right living; lems. Here, as a starting point, were giving a share of the control of the the complicated life situations. conference may be an educative part But in spite of the fact that from of the program. The program may 378 not pass off as smoothly as under auto- value. The new data and new outlook cratic control, but the experience must be connected up or they mean gained by doing things will offset the nothing. We have not learned any- lack of smoothness; the guiding prin- thing that we do not practice. Get- ciple is to increase responsibility with ting at the needs of the delegates is the capacity to take on responsibility. most difficult. It involves getting in- Complete democratic control cannot dividuals and local groups to analyze be thrust upon a conference for it their own needs. It involves ques- would result in chaos. tionnaires, tests, surveys. Local dis- In the last annual report blank sent cussion groups can send their findings by the Council and Federation to to the program committee. schools of missions was the question. In this new day for conferences, I "What share do the delegates have in would place the greatest emphasis on planning the program for next year 1" the development of youth. The Among answers to this question were, younger women must have a larger "May give suggestions to the com- part. It seems a bit difficult for us more experienced women to give the mittee. " "A discussion at tile closing less experienced their chance to get session." One conference puts some what we have. In our" stepping up" delegates on the program committee, process we are going to give the younger women a part in the conferbut 50% of the answers were, ences. They can be trained for leader- "None. " Thus, in half the confer- ship in discussion groups on vital ences, those in attendance have no topics and in demonstration projects. chance even to express opinions to the committee in charge. It is necessary Social and personal adjustments to find out where in the scale of readi- can be worked out with strong leaders ness between no participation and full in character growth. With genuine participation a conference is and then complicated situations as a starting take the steps which will carry it still point, groups of young women may further. For instance, the whole think through to the solution. They group can decide the type of program can plan and conduct the twilight it wants, leaving it to the committee hour or similar service, tryout experto develop the program according to iments in self-government in camps the needs of the situation. It is necessary for the leaders to find some way and young women's departments.

of getting at the needs of the delegates This may sound like rather a revolu- in their home churches and organiza- tionary program with many innova- tions. Perhaps the lack of carryover tions, but it is not expected that any from conferences is due to the fact one conference will make radical that the delegate has not found herself changes in one year. E'ach committee tied to the home situation while at the will study its own conference and de- conference but has considered it a cide upon one or more experiments to plea~ing in1lerlude or vacation. A be tried out-experiments which will person carries back only what she can best fit into the program usually car- nse in her own life. She may get an ried out, and an attempt will be made "emotional kick" out of the confer- to evaluate results.

ence, for people who attend confer- The whole purpose of education is ences and other meetings, too, can to make life more worth while, and build a habit of being stirred to high a conference which does not produce feeling without responding to the real results is a failure and not worth the situation or feeling any individual re- time and expense put into it. A really sponsibility. One may be stirred by a Rnccessful conference is the one in wonderful address on race relations, which every person in attendance but if it is not translated into a finds herself farther along the interest changed attitude toward other races scale at the close than when she came, it fails to have any "carry over" finds her life enriched and unified.

·",-.___NEWS FROM ,.MANY

CHINA from fifty-two commercial and indus- trial bodies in Shanghai voicing regret A Chinese Christian Business Man for the Nanking assault .on foreigners and the destruction of their property. A FINE type of Chinese Christian They urge patience and continued is described in the latest issue of confidence in the Chinese people. Mr the magazine published by the Chi- Chu replied to the Shanghai organizanese Students Christian Association tions asking them to urge the Nationof America. Liu Tze Ru, agent of an alist authorities to protect the foreign- American sewing-machine company ers and prevent a recurrence of the for the province of Szechwan, recently Nanking affair in other cities. He transferred his property worth $133,- hoped they would insist by peaceful 000 to a board representing the local means upon a reorganization of the independent church, the Chungking Shanghai municipality under Chinese orphanage and the Y. M. C. A. This control. property and the business will be handled by this Board and the yearly He also has issued an appeal to the income will be divided among the world in behalf of China, asserting three organizations. "For thirty-two that in time she would work out her years," says The Chinese Christian own salvation and do utmost justice Student, "Mr. Liu has stuck by his to foreigners. "Peace and tranquillity decision to be a Christian, made at the can only be assured," he says, "when age of twenty-four. He is a leader in international good understanding and the local independent church which, mutual confidence prevail." refusing foreign funds, owns its land and buildings. After a world tour in The Future of Yale-in-China 1924, Mr. Liu resolved to give all his property to the organization in DR. ANSON PHELPS STOKES Chungking which he felt could carry says that while Yale-in-China is on a larger service to society. Mr. Liu closed, there is expectation that it will was one of the leading men in the open when the presaut trouble has organization of the Y. M. C. A. three passed over. He refers to "touchyears ago and has since been its presi- ing evidences of appreciation from dent. He is a leader in the business the Chinese gentry and other friendr; circles of Chungking, where his ex- and of regret that our work must be ample will be an inspiration to other temporarily discontinued." He quoteR wealthy business men to endow such the following resolutions passed by work as these organizations are do- the trustees of the Society of Yale-ining." China at their recent meeting in New Haven: Chinese Express Regrets 1. That the institution developed during I NTELLIGENT Chi n e sea r e the past twenty years in Changsha with ae- strongly opposed to anti-foreign tive Chinese cooperation must be continued and anti-Christian agitation in China and made as permanently useful as possible.

and many Christian Chinese stand 2. That, because of the changes taking ready to sacrifice their lives for their faith and for the Christian mission- place in Central China, the sitnation be rearI.eS. Recently als0 Chu Chao-hs'm, Chinese delegate to the League of Na- studied so that withont departing from its tions, announced receipt of a telegram standards Hnd ideals the scope and methods of work at Yali may be modified to meet more adequately the needs of a new China. 3. That an effort be made to maintain a Chinese staff of at least three members in 380 addition to the American staff now on the meetings at the church. After-meetfield, in order to render any possible service ings have brought groups from ten to by private teaching, medical work and per· twenty-five when we have real heart- to-heart talks about the way of salvasonal contact. 4. That the trustees authorize the memo bers of the staff in Changsha to make such tion. The motto of our church for arrangements as they think desirable with September was, 'Work with God for the purpose of using the hospital and other the Salvation of the World.' This buildings for the public good. month we have for a motto, I Possess Yenching University'. Equipment the Riches of God!' The wayside pul- pits have been hung out daily in six- T HIS Christian institution, with an teen places throughout the district, enrolment of 500 men and 150 emphasizing this month the need of women, has been well equipped by its new huildings for the work which it good home life. Throughout the preis undertaking to do. Located about fecture we are shedding a light with five miles from Peking, the university owns over one hundred acres which these. Would that all the good seeds might bear fruit!"

include, beside academic buildings, of Chinese Tribute to Y. M. c. A. little hmocks, many trees, two small lakes, and the gardens of the Agricul- FONG F. SEC, who for several tural Department. The academic years was chairman of the Nationbuildings are of adapted Chinese ar- al Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in chitecture, very graceful and decora- China, and of whom it is said, "His tive with their curving roofs and influence in educational and welfare eaves painted in many colors. The in- organizations and as editor of the teriors of the buildings have cement English publications of the Commerfloors, running water, steam heat, and cial Press in Shanghai is equalled by electricity. The Women's College has that of few men in China," recently its own administration building, a res- made this statement: idence for the Dean, two other resi- The present appears to be a dark hour dences for faculty members, a recita- for the Christian movement in China. Yet tion building, dormitories, and a sci- I believe this is only a passing phase. I ence building. Beside the Colleges of think our people, on the whole, are too level- headed to remain long under the radieal in- Arts and Sciences for men and women Buences from the outside and may be trusted there is a School of Religion, and t? regain our balance in time. During this special departments in Agriculture, time of great upheaval and sweeping changes, when the minds of our young men Business, Education, Home Econom- are swayed by the tides of nationalism, wa ics, Journalism and Leather Tanning. need the stabilizing power of Christianity as never before to guide our thinking and Church Mottoes in West China give fiber to our moral and spiritual life.

~~E VERYTHING looks very dis- The Young Men's Christian Association has been of untold blessing to hundreds of couraging this fall, but what thousands of us in our fight for character. appears as man's disappointment may In this trying hour we need the material prove to be His appointment," writes and moral support of Christians of Western Rev. Chester F. Wood to Missions lands. This is not the time for them to withdraw their support. For them to do so, from Yachowfu, West China. "The it seems to me, is to desert the cause of ways of God are mysterious and mar- Christ at a very critical moment.

velous. From the promise of a prosperous indigenous church we are with- Importance of One Christian R held f()r a while, and the organization EV. JOSHUA VALE, of Shang- hai, writes in China's Millions: and planned big gatherings are suffering, so we have had to give our- "Only one convert! Yes, but if that selves more to personal work this fall. one convert should prove to be a man Weare having good meetings in the of outstanding ability and leadership, street chapel and have also had some what then? More than sixty years goo d Sunday evening evangelistic ago a young missionary came to China

and was appointed to the Province of churia was spared the letting loose of Chekiang, the first field worked by the hell," commented the North China China Inland Mission. After some Herald. "The courage, perseverance eight years, owing to ill health, he was and wisdom of our two Mukden com- obliged to go home and never returned rades, the humanity of their cause, to Ohina. During this short period their intrepid bearing and entire de- in China he baptized only one convert tachment from political and personal and therefore in after years was matters carried their point."

tempted to look upon his work as in vain. If this good brother could have Miao Cannibals Now Christians visited with us the district now under REV. HUGH BOUSMAN, of the the control of this one convert, his Presbyterian Mission at Kachek, heart would have been greatly cheered on the island of Hainan, has had some and he would surely have realized interesting experiences among the that his work was not in vain in the Miao people, who live in the interior Lord." Pastor Ren, who was bap- of the island~ He tells of having tized when sixteen years of age, has heard one of them say, only a few been at work in this one district for months ago: "One time robbers atfifty years. tacked our village. We killed one of An Ameri"a~ Peacemaker them. According to our custom we took some of his bones and made soup THE story has come by way of and each of us ate a little of it. " This London of how an American man is the headman of a little Miao Quaker, Mr. J. E. Platt, of the Y. M. village of ten or fifteen families. C. A. Mukden, and a Scottish medi- Many of these people are now Chriscal missionary, Dr. W. A. Young, tians. "On a recent trip to visit them," says Mr. Bousman, "we sat on senior doctor of the Mukden Medical the side of a high mountain. Before College, were instrumental in arrang- us, in the little pocket-like valley on ing an armistice which led to peace in the mountain side were the mud- daubed and leaf-thatched houses of the civil war in North China. Several the villagers. Beside us was the vilmonths ago the armies of Wu-Pei-Fu lage chapel we had come to visit. and Chang-Tso-Lin were facing one These Miao Ohristians are more another with every prospect of the nearly self-supporting than many of long continuance of the strife. General the Chinese village Christians. They Chang '8 son when on a visit to Muk- build chapels for traveling Ohristian den keenly feeling how injurious for preachers to use. They themselves the best interests for China was a come morning and evening· to have further continuance of the civil war prayers and to sing before they go to begged his old friend Mr. Platt to try to open negotiations at the front. Dr. their work or to bed." Young was brought into consultation, and the American and the Britisher finally acceded to Ohang-Han-Ohing's JAPAN.KOREA urgent request. They had no light No Religious Regulation Bill W task in front of them. No Ohinese OW has come from Tokoyo that the bill which the Japanese Govwould accept the risks. Foreign ministers had forbidden their consuls to ernment had introduced for the regu- intervene, and foreign business men lation of religions has been shelved af- felt they must hold aloof. On the ter a month'~ debate by the Peers understanding that their task was Oommittee and will not reappear this that of bringing the peace delegates session. The bill was aimed primarily together, Mr. Pratt and Dr. Young to correct abuses which have grown up unprotected and without any docu- in connection with the Buddhist and ments made three strenuous journeys Shinto temples. It was proposed to from Mukden to the front. "Man- grant Christianity an official status,

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

but, as the gift was coupled with reg- girls from the Buddhist Girls' Colulations and wntrol in many matters lege. One of them has received bapin which Christians in general claim freedom, the native churches started a tism and led the other four ro the vigorous agitation against the bill which eventually was successful. The class. Another member of this class bill would have created public trusts is a wealthy woman who came saying for church and temple property, an she needed Christianity to fit her for innovation which Christians consid- the task of training her four children, ered inequitable, as their church who are in the Sunday schooL She property has all been bought and paid has now asked for baptism. . _ . The for, while temple lands were granted Christian women of Japan are makby the State. ing a special effort for prohibition just now, and they need the sympathy A. a Japanese Sees ADlerieans and prayers of the Christians in America." ADACHI KINNOSUKE tells in a 11 current magazine how his desire A Soldier Loyal to Christ to learn English took him years ago to Dr. Walter A. Lambuth, later a EVERY Japanese man who is ablebishop in the Methodist Episcopal bodied has at least twelve months Church South, by whom he was led to of military service. A certain gradu- Christ. Now in the United States, ate of the Meiji Gakuin in Tokoyo, Mr. Kinnosuke who says, "The light who is now performing this service, is of all religions burns purer in the the only Christian in his company and mission fields than at their home he has met a certain form of persebases, " comments as follows on his ex- cution in ridicule and misunderstandperiences: ing. One of the officers has nick- named him "Yaso," a rather disre- Here I have seen literally millions of spectful form of the name " Jesus," Christians in perfectly good standing in the and this officer calls out "Yaso, come Church take something of a pleasure in here," or "Ask Yaso to do that," speaking nnkindly of their richer neighbors. which is a bit trying. But yet after I have seen more millions of them entirely all he considers it a great honor to be happy in revising the Sermon on the Mount called " Jesus" when he thinks of the to read: "Lots of men can serve two meaning of the name, so he bears it masters. Ye can serve God and Mammon." patiently. And gradually the other I have seen still more millions of equally soldiers are wming to understand and excellent Christians take the name of God appreciate him and some of them in vain-and in the jolliest manner imagin· listen to him with deep interest when able. . . . I have seen that old-fashioned he explains the meaning of his Christhing-which we Japanese stilI think a good tian faith to them. He is quite feardeal of–caIIed parental control become a less in bearing testimony to Christ at lost art among the Christian people in this all times and tries to interest even his country. These and a few other things have officers in the Christian religion. had their effect upon me, of course. I am wondering if Christianity in Christendom is Japanese Christia.n Lepers dry rotting. They have bewildered me not a little and made me a triBe weary in my I N THE government leper colony ;joints as I tried to make my painful way at Oshima, Japan, the Buddhist along the straight and narrow path. influence was at one time so strong that the missionaries who came to Christian Women in Kyoto visit were stoned away and eventual- ly gave up any attempt to work there MISS FRANCINA E. PORTER, until some years later, when a leper of the American Presbyterian named Miyake San came to the hos- Mission in Kyoto, Japan, writes of pital and inquired about Christianity, two of her many interests in the field saying he wished to know more of it. where she has been at work since Through him a group of the patients 1882: "In the class for women and girls that meets on Sunday morning in the church near by, there are five

became sufficiently interested to send gelical Missions in Korea, in making an invitation to the missionary teach- its February issue what is called "an ers to return. He was the first to All-Korea Number." Its eight prinbe baptized. He is now quite an old cipal articles were all contributed by man, but still takes a leading place Korean Christians, and the table of in the leper church. There are thirty- contents gives some idea of what the five baptized Christians, and many Korean Church is thinking about, as others are interested. Nagata San well as of the ability of its leaders to leads in the intellectual life of the give expression to these thoughts. It colony as well as in the spiritual. He reads as follows: plans the Christmas programs, edits the little magazine published by the "The Church and the Young People"- patients, and teaches sometimes four Rev. S. O. Pyun. Bible classes a day; but chief of his talents is that for Japanese verse. He "Educated Mothers Korea's Supreme is blind and partly paralyzed, but it Need"-Miss Frances Li. is he who leads his fellows to search for loveliness in the things about "Does Korea Need a Women's Medical them. This, band of leper Christians SchooU"-Miss Y. C. You, M.D. is noted for its intercessory prayer. "The Primary Quality that Determines a Personal Co'ntaets in Japan Missionary"-Mr. Hugh Heung-wu Cynn.

MR. AND MRS. F. S. CURTIS "The New Role of the Missionary"- went out to Japan under the Prof. P. O. Chough, Ph.D. Presbyterian Board (U. S. A.) in ]888. Out of her long experience , 'Should the Mission Hospitals he Turned Mrs. Curtis writes: "When we came Over to the Koreans f "-Oh Keung San, to Japan, and for many years, our M.D. idea was that the first duty of an evangelist was preaching. Now, as "Christiauity Versus Old Native Things" far as the missionary is concerned, in -Mr. Pyun Yung Tai. this country his, principal and most telling work is with individuals, by "The Necessity of Women's Hospitals' " conversation and letter. To reach out -Miss D. S. Hyun, M.D. to your neighbors on boats, trains and in the shops and offices, and to give Healing Lepers at Talku ample time to even 'unlikely' callers and to workmen, and then to follow THIS is the title of a booklet deup. tlLose who respond-to spend full scribing the new plans for the detin. 'in prayer for them individually, velopment of the leper work at Taiku, these are now the main avenues of Korea, issued by the American Misservice for the ordinary missionary sion to Lepers. Dr. Fletcher is asking evangelist in Japan. There is often for the means to provide a chapel and a wonderful response to letters. a central dining hall and service Several young men have gone from buildings for the 500 patients he will our English classes to university or soon be caring for in the dormitories other schools, in other cities and they on the compound, to install city water seem overjoyed to hear from us, as and to build a home for untainted do the young women I have taught." children. The cost of these items ranges from $300 to $3,000. In ad- An "All-Korea" Paper dition to making the hospital proper more adequate for the needs of the in- ~ N INTERESTING departure from creased number of patients, Dr_ Fletcher has worked out a plan to A its usual procedure was made by serve the lepers of the entire province, numbering about 2,000, by a series of the Korea, Mission Field, which is is- out-station clinics, or treatment stasued by the Federal Council of Evan- tions. Each of these is to be in charge of a qualified nurse, preferably a leper who has been trained in the Taiku hospital in giving the treatment which has resulted in his own parole as practically cured. A Korean doc- tor will visit each station once every week or ten days, treating those in the early stages of the disease, and refer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ring the advanced cases to the Taiku straight back from the lobby, and the hospital. By this means treatment arrangement of the building, says will be provided for those most amen- Rev. George W. Wright, is greatly ad- able to its benefits, those in whom the mired. The present enrollment is disease has not advanced far, who seventy-nine, this number including probably would not take the drastic those enrolled in the three years of step of entering the hospital, and who pretheological or college work as well in this way can remain in their own as those in three years of the semi- homes between treatments. nary, the full course being now six ISLANDS OF THE SEA years. Besides the fifty-four minis· The Maoris in New Zealand terial students there are fifteen ex- pecting to be teachers, two social T HE Anglican Archbishop of New workers, one an engineer, one a jour- Zealand writes: "There are about nalist, one a lawyer. One girl is train- 26,000 Maoris in the diocese of Auck- ing for dormitory management, one as land, and eighteen Maori clergy who a deaconess teacher, one young man is work under a European superintend- in training for Sunday-school field ent, The majority of the Maoris be- work, one is a married woman taking long to the Church of England, but Spanish and one gives no idea as to they are very susceptible to the in- his future.

fluence of false teachers and prophets No Racc Problem in Hawaii of their own race and even of the Mormons, There are many Maoris T HIS is the testimonv of ex- Governor Allen of Ka'IlSas, who who have lapsed from the faith in writes after his recent visit: "No one consequence of the evil results of the in Hawaii discusses race problems. Maori wars and the subsequent con- They studiously avoid them, With a fiscation of Maori lands. The disas- dozen races living in harmony under trous policy of the British Govern- one flag, the problem is to keep your ment in attempting to subdue th@ mind on the job of living together, Maoris by force of arms, especial1y in not upon the subjects that emphasize face of the :fact that the Maoris were the obvious difficulties. Therefore, far less to blame than a sec60n of the everyone in the Islands from the Pakelas who endeavored to cheat the Governor down says in answer to the Maoris out of their lands, has left inevitable question: 'There is no such much bitterness behind and much suspicion of the Government, with problem. ' They all thus declare itwhich the Church in the mind of the Japanese, Chinese, Hawaiians, Sia- Maoris is associated. The Church has mese and Americanese. No one deexcellent boarding schools for Maori clares jt with greater vigor ann …erboys and girls in Auckland, and the sistency than the American…_,In provincial college of St. John the every schoolhouse in the Islands, Evangelist situated near to Auckland under practical and sensible teachers, trains the Maori ordination candi- they are inculcating the same doc- dates in conjunction with the Euro- trine, " pean students."

NORTH AMERICA Training F'ilipino Pastors "A Student in Industry Group"

T HE Uuion Theological Seminary THIS is the title given to a project in Manila opened the 1926-27 sponsored by certain members of school year in its fine new building. the Society of Friends in Philadel- This is a beautiful structure three phia. The American Friend says of stories high, with a roof garden above, it: "Plans are now shaping up satis- factorily for the Student in Industry and provides adequately for class group to be sponsored by the Home rooms, laboratory, library and offices Service Section in Philadelphia this of administration. The chapel is 5

coming summer. " The purpose is When I came here eighteen months primarily to afford an opportunity ago, there were no officials, no prayerfor those interested in human rela- meetings, no woman's organizations, tions to find out by actual experience and all of the churches were in poor some of the many difficulties arising repair. The Mission Board was payout of the adjustments of the workers ing $100 toward the pastor's salary. to their industrial environment. Mem- The circuit had 545 members scattered bers of the group will meet in Phila- over five churches, all farmers who delphia for a week-c~d conference would go to church once a month, if from June 25-27. Following that they it was not too cold or too hot and will find their own jobs in Philadel- dusty. The first thing was to organize phia industr:es, and make arrange- prayermeetings at the churches. One ments for their own living accom- very doubtful old farmer said: 'You modations. They will live on the can't run no prayer-meetin' here; wages they earn, and for a ten weeks' they ain't never had none no time.' period attempt to study through their That particular prayer-meeting has own experience some of the industrial grown from nothing to seventy-five problems facing employer and em- and eighty. The people want the ployee. The membership is to be Bible and will come miles to get it made up of men and women from the even after a hard day in the field. eastern colleges, who are warned that What of the circuit today? There is "these projects are not adventures. one new church which has been picked They will involve for many students for a rural church demonstration difficult adjustments to new ,vays of point in North Carolina. All of the living, and will tax the grit and re- churches have improved in apsourcefulness of each member. pearance. Four prayer-meetings and four woman's missionary societies Church Members Become Mormons have been organized. The parsonage has been improved to the extent of TllE Utah Gospel Mission is au- $6'00, the pastor's salary has been thority for the statement that raised and the Mission Board has been li,rormoni~m "of both kinds" is mak- notified that its gift is no longer ing about 10,000 converts a year, and needed. Last year for all purposes we that "nearly everyone was once a raised $10,124, over three times the nominal member of some Christian amount ever raised in any previous church, " Of course the bulk of the year. " converts are of the humbler classes, often really wishing to do the right Interracial Relations in Chicago thing, and even real though greatly misinformed ,Christians. Meanwhile, I f' CON~ECTIOX with the oband largely by just such means, M or- servance in Chicago of Race Relamonism is doubling every twenty-five tions Sunday, Dean Shai18r Mathews yea.rs, instead of being about" dead" of the Divinitv School of the Pniveras people often think. It has kept sity of Chicago said: "There are in about 2,200 emissaries at work for the Great IJake states of Mich;gan, many years, and they get three or Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin four converts each per year. besides more than 500,000 Negroes, most of doing greater evil in sowing false doc- whom have come from the South in trines and distrust of the Bible, the recent years. Chicago '8 Negro populaministry and the Church. tion approaches the 200,000 mark. They are here in the North to stay and Rural Work in North Oaroliua we welcome them. Their motives in migrating have been entirely worthy. ROBERT E. BROWN, a graduate They have sought economic improve- of the Biblical Seminary in New ment and educational advancement. York City, writes: "A preaching We should value them highly as citidrcuit with five points is a handful.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zens becaUlle they merit it. The In- cording to many old customs but who terracial Commission of the Church have adopted some of the modern Federation feels that its most effec- ways-frequently the poorest-and tive work can be done in getting the are emerging into something better races acquainted and in informing or worse, according to their surround- each group of the advancement of the ings; (3) the young people who, in- other. " fluenced by education and changing environment, are entering the cities, Trained Christian India.D.!l towns and rural districts to which T HE Tucson Indian Training their work calls them and are becom- School at Escuela, Arizona, con- ing on the whole a quiet, unassuming, ducted by the Presbyterian Board of worthy people, an asset to their com- National Missions is now in its thirty- munities and to the nation."

ninth year, and about forty per cent of the present enrollment consists of Mexican Problems in Texas G children of former pupils. Over 1,- EORGE L. CADY, discussing in The American Missionary some 600 boys and girls have attended the school since the founding of it and of these problems, says: "Discrimina- now many of these are recognized tions are reported in theatres and leaders in their horne communities. hotels and even a consul of the Some are evangelists, others are Sun- Mexican Government was refused day-school teachers; some are elders service in Texas. Mexican children and deacons and many more are doing are often excluded from playgrounds.

their share in improving conditions In most places separate school build- on the various reservations. The ings are! operated for Mexican chil- largest Indian church in the United dren. This was advocated by many of States is among the Pimas. Fifty the best educators for pedagogical years ago they were pagan; now there reasons as the education of the Mexi- are over 2,000 communicants. All can children has been desultory on their native churches are manned by account of their migratory habits and Indians and they are sending their their presence would retard the prog- evangelists to other tribes. The ress of the classes where the American Apaches, their historic enemies, have children attended. It was not stated become entirely. friendly, largely that the Mexican children are inferior through the splendid work of one of when given equal opportunities ….. .

the school's boys, Wilson Walker. One foreman of a cotton mill said: 'The Jl,Iexican is the most servile of all Types of American Indians the kinds of labor we employ.' And the AFTER calling attention to the mill was practically operated by Mexi- wide distribution of the Indian cans only. Of course it is well known communities, and the variety in their that the greatest opposition to the new languages, a missionary comments: "A few years ago we classified the Negro is that he is ceasing to be servile Indians according to their localities and the Japanese has always refused or indigenous occupations; for example, the plains tribes, the nomadic to be. What will happen when the shepherds of the Southwest; the vil- Mexican has begun to rise and assert lage tribes, the fishermen of the North- himself and when he ceases to be a west and the civilized tribes of the day laborer and comes to demand the right to own his own horne and till his own land'"

Southeast. Today there seems to be a tendency, much less scientific, to LATIN AMERICA classify Indians about as follows: First.Rand Study of Mexico U (1) The picturesque type, often fea- NDER the leadership of Hubert tured in magazines; (2) those who C. Herring, the Social Relations still live in Indian communities ac- Department of the Congregational

Education Society has for two years of the Catholic Church from a protected or· sponsored a so-called "Seminar on Relations with Mexico." The July, ganization into an independent entity…. 1926, REVIEW reported the success of the experiment last year. The party The ecclesiastics are empowered to continue of thirty-eight this year included Protestant clergymen, Jewish rabbis, their religions teachings in the public lawyers, editors, writers, lecturers, representatives of women's organiza- schools, not as a part of the official currie· tions and business men. The program ulum nor as salaried officials of the Gov· of these seminars covers a ten-days' stay in Mexico City. These days are ernment, but as private citizens and in percrowded with interviews with the leaders of the Mexican Government fect equality with the ministers of other de- Mexican and foreign business in: terests, Protestant and Catholic reli- nominations. . gious leaders, educators and other significant spokesmen for the cultural, Church Unity in Venezuela educational, political, economic and religious life of the country. REV. C. A. PHILLIPS, of the American Presbyterian Mission Mr. Herring says: in Caracas, Venezuela, writes of a visit to the Scandinavian Alliance We went because we believed in friendly Mission in Maracaibo: "They were relations between the United States and dedicating a new church building and Mexico and because we wanted to know the had invited representatives of each Mexicans better. We did not go with any mission to attend. The group of misidea of becoming experts upon oil laws or sionaries and national workers in atreligious controversies, but because we hoped tendance had an inf.ormal conference we would be better able to interpret Mexico regarding the work in Venezuela, the to the United States after we bad learned discussion centering around the adto know some Mexicans and had heard from visability of establishing a national their own lips the story of the struggles church in Venezuela. A series of through which they are paBsing in their propositions to serve as the basis for effort .to establish a strong and just govern· the government of said church were ment m that desperately unfortunate land. drawn up and approved by thQse present and it was decided to present Status of Priests in Chile these to the different missions. The interior of the republic is full of souls THE formal separation of Church who are hungering for the food which and State in Chile which was an- satisfies, and longing for a better way nounced in the June, 1926, REVIEW, is then they have known hitherto. The beginning to bear fruit. In reply to members of the Church have been newspaper reports that the Chilean quite enthusiastic over the possibility Government had decided to eliminate of a national Evangelical church and the Catholic priesthood from public are preaching the doctrine ot unity offices paid out of the national as much as they can. It is quite postreasury, the Chilean Embassy in sible that this church will become a Washington issued about April 1st reality during the next year." the following statement: Brazilian S. S. Progress The constitutional reform of 1925 brought REV. H. S. HARRIS, World's Sunabout the friendly separation of Church and day School Association Secretary for Brazil, was recently requested to State. The order referred to would apply visit the city of Sao Sebastiao de Paraiso, about fourteen hours distant only to those ecclesiastics who were serving from Sao Paulo, and hold a Sunday- school Institute for the workers in as chaplains with the armed forces or as this field, in which nine years ago there were only two Christian beteachers in the public schools since those in lievers. A Sunday-school, however, was organized about that time and charge of worship have been given in a ever since it has been the chief means of evangelizing the city and surroundtransitory provision of the Constitution of ing towns. At the Institute just held, 1925, a subsidy of 2,500,000 pesos aynenaurasllty~ to be paid during a period of nve his Grace the Archbishop of Santiago as the h~,,:d o~ the Catholic ~~r"lI in Chile, a pro- VlSlon mtended to faclhtate the transition

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

workers were present from the eentral brought out the fact that Peru was Sunday-school and from four others backward in its development. I asked in near-by places, all under the general what they thought was the reason for direction of the pastor at Sao it, and' what they thought could be Sebastiao. These five schools reported done. They all gave splendid answers.

an average total attendance each Sun- Olga Bianizza waved her hand franti- day of 465 and the work is growing cally and when she was given permis- rapidly from month to month. The sion to speak, this in substance is what two watchwords of the Sunday-school she said: 'Peru is backward because movement in Brazil are "Efficiency" the people are not educated. If they and "Extension," and the devotion are not educated, they cannot think to these ideals accounts largely for the and they don't know how to do things.

fact that the Sunday-school enrollment There are no big industries developed in Brazil has trebled during the past by Peruvians because the people are ten years, growing from thirty to 90,- selfish and will not cooperate. What 000. Institute work and teacher-train- I think Peru needs, most of all, is ing classes are stressed as means of good schools. If I was jete (superin- promoting efficiency and of preparing tendent) of the schools, I would have workers. all fiscal (public) schools have media (high schools). Then if I was big, I Mennonites GQ to Paraguay would go into the interior and educate FOR two centuries the Mennonites the Indians.' I must confess that I have passed from one Christian was completely taken off my feet to country to another, seeking a resting- get an answer like that from a twelveplace and have not found it. The year-old. "

founder was a Swiss radical in reli- gion. Their tenets are similar to those Pan-American Children's Gifts of the Friends. The members refrain THE sending by American children from taking the oath, and from mili- of thousands of dolls for the antary service, and usually from the nual "dolls' festival" in Japan has official life of citizenship. They been one striking illustration of the settled in western Canada in large principle that friendship among the numbers, but came into violent conflict with the Government during the children of different countries is a war. They have now secured large firm foundation on which to build concessions of land in Paraguay, 2,000 world peace. Another working out of miles up the river Uruguay. An ad- the same principle is found in the vance guard of 309 recently shipped recent arrival in New York City of a for that point, and it was estimated huge box addressed" To Indian Chilthat at least 2,000 would have reached dren of North America" and sent by that fertile country by the end of the Avmara Indian children of Bolivia April. The Government has given through the La Paz mission. Dolls in picturesque native costumes, reed them 3,000 acres of rich land and a whistles, baskets and pottery in brilcharter promising them freedom from liant colors are laborious and painsmilitary work or service for all time. taking examples of the children's -United Presbyterian. self-denial and labor as well as friend- A School Girl's Program for Peru ship and good will. The gifts will be distributed by Miss Edith M. Dabb T HE Women's Foreign Missionary of the Y. W. C. A. to Indian children Society of the Methodist Episcopal on the reservations. "These children Church conducts a successful school are descendants of the ancient Inca for girls in Lima, Peru. One of the civilization in La Paz. The people teachers recently wrote: "One day are famous as makers of the most per- in geography class the discussion was fect thread in the world and for their led so that the children themselves weaving. The weaving even from

these young children is exquisitely a striking effect. The order and done." The poverty of the Aymara decorum were unexceptional, but Indian makes this Pan-American gen- there seemed no sense of restraint. erosity the more remarkable..- This, indeed, was one of the character- istics of the services. Nothing was EUROPE more notable than the eager-hearted manner in which the prisoners ap- London Student Campaign peared to enter into the spirit of each night '8 proceedings. " All the preach- UNDER the leadership of the ers paid the men the compliment of British Student Movement, a appearing in ecclesiastical garb. united six-day campaign in the colleges and hospitals of London took Religion Today in Rnssia place late in February. For this campaign forty-four colleges had been GEORGE LANSBURY, a wellpreparing for nearly two years, and known British Socialist, describthey had the help of thirty-eight missioners, including seven bishops and a ing changes he found in revisiting long list of clergy and laymen. London is one of the largest student Russia recently, makes a number of fields in the world. The Student Movement is at work among over 27,- statements which, says The Americam 000 students in London, while there are in addition a large number of law Friend, "seem to rest upon careful students and students in polytechnics doing a full-time course, who are as observation." He believes that a new yet untouched by the Movement. The program of the mission issued by the expression of religion is developing in London Council tells us that "yast numbers of these students are out of Russia, and describes a visit to a touch with all organized Christianity, and just drift along without ever monastery where, although the abbot getting or making an opportunity to discover what Christianity stands had at one time been arrested for for." This mission was therefore intended primarily to present the Chris- counter-revolutionary propaganda, tian challenge to a larger number of students than are normally drawn in- the orthodox churches are full, and to Christian Union activities. there are many other groups carrying Evangeli$m in Scottish Prisons on their own types of religious serv- AN INTERESTI~G experiment in preaching the Gospel to those in ices. Church property has been prison is reported by the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland. confiscated, but all types of churches A fortnight's special religious services were recently held in Barlinnie are open and freely attended by those Prison, for which every facility was granted. All the churches partici- who desire. He says: "The fact that pated, and the Salvation Army also had its turn. Attendance was the mass of people are openly and optional, but at every service there were about four hundred prisoners. avowedly not Communists makes non- No officials were present. "The absence of every semblance of official sense of the statement that the Russian surveillance, " it is said, "had at once nation is forced to renounce religion and accept atheism as a creed. The peasants who make up the mass of the people are still loyal to the forms of religion." .

"Zoi" Brotherhood in Greece SPECIAL atfention is being given to Sunday-school work in Greece by the "Zoi" Brotherhood of the Orthodox Greek Church. This work has the hearty support of the Arch- bishop and of the clergy generally and there are some among their clergymen who are rendering exceptional co- operation. The" Zoi" Life Brother- hood is a very active and devout group of people who have banded themselves together to spread sound Christian literature throughout

NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

Greece. They maintain a publishing found his way to the American society and a tract agency. They issue Board's school at Beira, where he bereligious books and tracts and their came a Christian. A few years later family newspaper has a circulation of he went to America, took the normal 40,000, the largest circulation of any course at Hampton Institute, and paper in Greece. Their work is afterward was graduated with honor strongly evangelical and deeply re- from Columbia University. Last fall ligious. The Brotherhood is composed he returned to his old home, greeted of lay and clerical members about his mother and proceeded to Mount seventy-five in number. The lay mem- Silinda to engage in missionary work. bers work in banks, offices and busi- So impressed was the British Comness houses but pay all their earnings missioner with Simango's ability and into a common fund which is used for bearing that he invited him to his own the circularization of the Bible and home and then summoned the natives their special publications. They live to meet him. Two thonsand gathered very cheaply in order to save their at }Iount Silinda, where the Commis· earnings. for the prosecution of their sioner, introducing Simango as an work. example of what education and Chris- tianity can do for an African lad, AFRICA urged them to send their children to school. Then he took him to Chikore Missionary ~rders by Radio and Tanganda and repeated the speech before other throngs. It is said VISIONS of foreign missionaries that Simango has shown a fine spirit ordering supplies and communi- at all times and has accredited himself cating with their Board and friends on everv side and will undoubtedly be from fields all over the world bv a great' power among his people. means of radio messages have resulted from the receipt of a radiogram from Canadians Take Angola Work Mr. Edwin Cozzens, Presbyterian missionary in the Cameroun, 'Vest ONE result on the mission field of Africa. The radio message from Mr. the organization of the United Cozzens was received by V. S. Volz, Church of Canada has been the recent J amesville, Minn. It was addressed turning over to its Board of Foregin to Clarence A. Steele, Assistant ;Iissions a section of the territory in Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, Angola, West Africa, occupied by and was as follows: "Please duplicate Canadian Congregationalists in coorder of June 16, 1926 to Henry A. operation with the American Board. Kienzle, New York, one dynamotor The J[issionary Herald comments as equipped as previously." In sending follows on the arrangement: "Perfect the message to the Presbyterian For- cooperation in .service and harmony eign Board, Mr. Volz stated that he of purpose will be maintained, though received the message at 12: 05 a. m. Chisamba, Kamundongo, and Dondi and that, due to daylight coming on can no longer be claimed as stations in Africa, the signals faded out so of the American Board. Each year, that he was not able to get the ship- traveling by 'kaffirmobile' or Ford or ping instructions. By means of this hammock, the missionaries will gather radio message, Mr. Cozzens's order for a joint annual meeting, and each was filled immediately and the long year the native members of the one delay that would have ensued had the Church of Christ will seek the order been sent by mail was obviated. precious guias or permits from the authorities which will safeguard them An African's Notable Record as they tramp two or three days' journey, with their food supply on K AMBA SIMANGO, born in a their heads, to join in the yearly grass hut in the lowlands or series of revival meetings known as Portuguese East Africa, with nothing behind him but a pagan ancestry,

the conference." Currie Institute for to us, made a complete confession, and boys, Means School for girls, and the asked us what to do about it. He Sarah H. Bates Memorial Press will knew that acknowledgment to the be continued as union enterprises. Government of his theft and deceit might send him behind the prison Zambesi Industrial Mission bars, but he was ready for anything RECENT news of this enterprise is that he might get the peace of God in thus given by the London Chris- his heart. So he went straight to the tian: "Things have changed since the government officials, confessed his Mission was established in 1893. War misdeeds, and paid back all he had has ceased, slavery has disappeared, stolen. If we should ask him today life is guarded as in civilized lands, if that experience was worth all it cost the poison ordeal has disappeared, and to him, his face would immediately other evils have hid their heads. light up and he would answer with a Schools, which are centers of evan- glad ' Yes.' "

gelistic efforts, are dotted over the land. On the stations, where the central A Moslem Builds a Cburch A churches are, each of the monthly MEMBERJ of the Egyptian Mis- sion of the United Presbyterian communion services is attended by a thousand or so native Christians, who Church tells this unusual story: "One gather from all the outlying villages to Sabbath morning not long ago I be present-some of them traveling a preached at the first meeting held in day's journey on foot. Most of these a new church building in one of our possess the New Testament in their Egyptian towns. A number of Chrisown language (one consignment of tians from neighboring towns were Testaments from the Bible Society present to share in the praise and worweighed about ten tons, and did ship. It is interesting to note that this not cost the Society a penny, as meeting-place was built by a promiall were bought and paid for by the nent Moslem, who owns a large tract natives) . The book is no ornamental of land around the town. He had p<lsse!;sion. The people have been built a mosque for the M{)slems. Then taught to read, and love it. They de- the Christians requested him to put up light to spread abroad the Good Tid- for them a building for a school and ings, for every native convert becomes church. Although there was some opa propagandist, anxious and eager to position, yet he had the building bring others. Much has been ac- erected. Of course, it is a very uncomplished, but yet much remains to usual thing for Moslems to build a church for Christians. It makes a be done." fine meeting-place for that small town, Confession Brings Peace and is a wonderful improvement over C F. CONOVER, a missionary of the poor building in which they met • the American Friends Board of formerly. That Sabbath mbrning was Missions in Kenya Colony writes: one of joy and thanksgiving."

"At our last monthly meeting a native man gave his testimony. For THE NEAR EAST years back his face has been so cloudy Women's Social Work in Turkey A and surly and without a spark of joy SUCCESSFUL attempt has been made to interest the students at in it. He had been carrying a burden of deceit and theft against the Constantinople Woman's College in Government ever since the war. A variolls kinds of social service and to few months back the Spirit of the secure the cooperation of the women Lord gripped his heart and each new of the city in caring f{)r the needy circumstance in his life caused the about them. Through the social serv- burden to grow heavier until one day ice center maintained by the college, h ecould stand it no longer. He came young women stuQents have an op-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

portunity, even while pursuing their hotel, and in stone graven over the studies, to have some practical experi- doorway is a text or Scripture, 'When ence in playground work, community the Lord helpeth, we are helped in- clubs, educational programs, and case deed.' It was necessary for the rabbi work. Some of the outstanding activi- and an interpreter, a Jew, to be pres- ties of the social service committee are ent representing his former faith; a "Children's Hour" conducted for and Mr. Payne was there as represent- boys and girls of the neighborhood, ing the Mission and the Christian classes in games and gymnastics held community. He had to make a decla- regularly in a Turkish orphanage, and ration after ten minutes' private in- a sewing club which makes and re- terview with the rabbi, in the presence models clothes for distribution among of the Governor. The rabbi knew him the poor. as having been a believer already, and Near East College Association the interview, when he declared that he firmly believed in Jesus as his T HIS organization has been in- Messiah and Saviour, was cut short. corporated by the six American He had to lay his hand upon a Hebrew Colleges in the Near East-Robert copy of the Old and New Testaments College, Constantinople Woman's Col- in the presence of the Governor when lege, the American University of Beirut, International College of he took this step."

Smyrna, Sofia American Schools, and Christ in Armenian Hearts Athens College, Greece-which have been affiliated informally for the pur- By WAY of a paper published in pose of economy and efficient manage- Lucknow, The Indian Witness, ment and for raising the $15,000,000 comes this story from a missionary in endowment fund needed to put them the Near East: "I remember an afteron a permanent financial basis. The noon spent with a little group of purpose of the Near East College As- church leaders and workers. Almost sociation, according to an announce- every person in the room had seen his ment by the executive committee, is to dearest butchered or driven to death give to internationally-minded people by the Turks. As they sat there they "who believe in this movement of one by one gave their testimony to practical idealism an opportunity to their acceptance of what we called enlist in a movement that offers a 'the Christian way of revenge.' One practical program for producing of these leaders writes, 'I am ready to leadership, creating understanding preach to Turks as soon as the op" and inspiring cooperation among the portunity comes. I believe the blood peoples of the Near East." The aim of my nation will not have been shed is to have 100,000 members by Janu- in vain. I am always ready to pray ary 1, 1928. Headquarters are at 18 that the remnant of my people may Bast 41st Street, New York City. be the means of bringing the Turk to Christ.' Another in the same group A Jewish Con-vert's Examination says, 'I say that this is just the time T HE British Society for the Propa- to begin gospel preaching among the gation of the Gospel among the Moslems. The general attitude of Jews reports the baptism of a man in the Christian churches in the Near whom its workers in Palestine had East should be the attitude of Christ, long been interested, and continues: that was f()rgiveness, sympathy, love, " According to the government rule in prayer and brotherhood. Every Chris- Palestine, it is necessary where there tian church that is conscious of her is a change of faith, for the convert call cannot stand aloof. but will be to go before the representative of the ready to cooperate and work with Government, and this he did in De- prayer and Christlike life that will cember. The building in which the contain cr{)ss and martyrdom and not interview took place is an old German only a high and comfortable life.' "

A Loyal Witness in Arabia beautiful passages, sought to show him the great love that God through AFTER describing some of the al- Christ had for mankind and urged most overwhelming obstacles him to read it with an open prayful which those in Arabia who want to mind." follow Christ must overcome, Rev. DIrk Dykstra of Amara writes: INDIA, BURMA and SIAM "There is one man in our station who has held to his lone course for the Hindu Students Exalt Service last five years and is bravely living the life of allegiance to Christ, and A ~ I:ITERESTING illustration of testifying every day by his words and the way in which the spirit of his works to the love of God as it is Christianity influences those who are in Christ Jesus. It is marvellous to in contact with it, even though they see how the grace of God can take a still hold to their own religions, is man whose early years were steeped furnished by a report from the colin the teachings and the superstitions lege in Madura, South India, which and the bigotry of Islam, and, simply has been conducted by the American by filling him with the sense of the Board for many years. The Hindu love of Christ, transform that man students have formed a "Brotherinto a preacher and an exponent of hood of Service" which works for the Gospel.. His main religious diver- quality and not quantity. "Weare sion used to be to chant the Moharram not interested in having large numservices, some of the most tragic and bers join this Brotherhood," said a at the same time the most fanatic member, "but only those students who Moslem.literature. But now his chief are interested in service." They buy delight is the reading of the Sermon cotton and spin it into thread which on the Mount and the Twelfth of they giye away to the poor to be woven Romans to any who come within the into cloth. Their purpose is stated as range of his voice." an Association to "render service to- wards the upliftment of our nation in An Arab's Interest in the Bible the following ways: 1. Village or- ganization; 2. Prohibition of drink; DR. IDUIS P. DAME, of the Ara- 3. Remoyal of untouchability; 4. Edu- bian Mission of the Reformed cation of untouchables as well as of Church in America, who contributed the poor; 5. Spread of home inan article on his medical mil;sionary dustries, especially khaddar (weavwork to the February REVIEW, relates ing). the following incident in Shugra in Nejd, a very fanatical city in the heart Fame of Moga School of Wahabiland: ' .We were entertained there by one of the town T HE unique work which is being leaders. This man is one of the few done at the training school for vil- Arabs who actually reads, reads not lage teachers at Moga, in the Punjab, only relig:ous books, but especially is becoming more and more widely historical and books of general inter- known. Recently a request was reest. Almost at once he picked out one ceived by the school for four Mogabook and said: 'I have a book here trained men to go to Abyssinia to that I do not understand very well. teach in a state school, which is under I want to ask you a great many ques- the patronage of the Crown Prince. tions about it. One of mv friends was "This," says the annual report, "is one day in Damascus a~d he bought an illustration of the Rervice Moga is this book in a book-store.' It was an called upon to render to the cause of Arabic Bible. Unfortunately he had Christian education, not only in our been reading it with a prejudiced own Mission, but in the Punjab and mind: to find fault was his chief aim. throughout India, Ceylon and Burma. I invited his attention to some of the This is the first time a call has come from a 'foreign' land……. It is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

especially encouraging that our a very good memory. Not only did visitors during the year have been not she repeat for us the Commandments, only missionaries, but Indians, Chris- the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed, but tian and non-Christians, who hold quoted some verses from the Bible and positions of educational leadership. applied them to real life. And so Another way in which Moga is 'a should each lambardarni prepare service station' influencing educa- herself. Why? Because there is no tional thought in India is through the other woman to teach the Christian Village Teachers' Journal which is women of the village the truths of being increasingly used by educators Christianity; there is no other woman to report and discuss experiments in to call the women of the village toelementary education." gether on Sabbath morning for wor- ship; there is no other woman to be a Bible Study Popula.r good Christian example to the village women." MR. S. K. CHATTERJI, Head- master of the Boys' High School Chinese C,hristians in BUrDla in Calcutta, writes: "A change has come over the student population. TWENTY-FIVE years ago a few There was a time in my student days Chinese Christians from Fukien when I happened to be the only Chris- Province went to Rangoon, Burma, tian student in the class. I used to seeking relief from both religious perfind the floor covered with torn pages secution and ecoll{lmic hardships. of the Scriptures, and the boys trod Soon they were joined by others; and them underfoot. In my school I teach some Christians also came from the topmost class of boys in Scripture. Canton to join the growing colony. Two years ago I was taking them in Twenty years ago the Chinese Meth- St. John's Gospel. It was nearing odist congregation, speaking the dia- Easter time. I said I would skip lect of Hokkien, gathered around a certain chapters and come to the Pas- simple table to carryon their worship sion of our Lord, because I wanted together. Today the Hokkien-speakthem to realize the full meaning of ing Methodist Episcopal Church is Easter. Wednesday came, and I had self-supporting j with its energetic not come to the end. Next day, Thurs- Chinese pastor it expects to have a day, I had a class in English composi- membership of 500 within a few years. tion, but when I entered the class the There is also a young Cantonese pasboys as a whole stood up and said, tor in charge of a growing congrega- 'Sir, we would rather that you took us tion of people who look back to Canton in Scripture.' English composition is as their home. The Methodist boys' a subject which Indian boys are very school has 130 Chinese pupils. keen on, and for them to say they preferred Scripture came as a very Young Siamese Missionaries great surprise to me. This is what Christian education has done and is REV. LOREN S. HANNA, of still doing." Lakawn, Siam, writes of a party of Siamese Christians who started out A Christia.n Headman's Wife recently for French Indo-China, to work among the Kamoo people there. MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the He says: "Young Elder Jewell and American Presbyterian Mission his wife and two small children in Lahore, India, writes: "The Chris… started out on the long journey, travtian lambardars of thirteen surround- eling by auto, boat. ox cart, and afoot. ing villages were called together at Where foot travel is necessary we arour camp"for a jalsa (meeting). We ranged to have the mother and chilasked them all to bring their wives as dren carried. 'rhe baby was only the Memsahiba wished to tell them all about a month old at the time they something. Karm Bibi of Dhamke has left. In the party are also Deacon

Sook, a newly ordained deacon of the formerly President of Princeton, who Kamoo community in Muang Sai; and took an active part fifty years ago in Hru (Teacher) Chai Ha, who went founding the Alliance, has agreed, up there twenty-five years ago from notwithstanding his advanced years, Lampang, but who was forbidden by to cross the Atlantic in order w the French Government to preach. preach the sermon at this service, and He has ministered faithfully to the other leading ministers from Europe few who remained loyal Christians and America are expected to take during the years of persecution." part. The Third General Continental Conference of the Alliance is to take GENERAL place at Budapest early in September.

World Religions and Peace The Hungarian Reformed Church is T HAT a preliminary conference on making elaborate preparations for plans and arrangements for a this event and has undertaken to re- Universal Religious Peace Conference, gard as its guests all visitors from the to be held in 1930, will be held during time of their arrival at Vienna till the the summer of 1928, has been an- end of the conference.

nounced by the Church Peace Union. The union was founded in 1914 by Y. M. C. A. Emphasis on 1927-9 Y Andrew Carnegie, with the view of OUNG Men's Christian Associa- tions throughout the world will bringing the c'ombined religious life of America to bear upon the problem of observe the years 1927, 1929 and 1929 obtaining permanent peace among na- as the nineteen-hundredth anniversary tions. The preliminary conference of the three years' public ministry of will be attended by fifty individuals Jesus. According to the general eon- representing eleven religions; the of- sensus of Christian chronologists, the ficers of the Church Peace Union, and anniversary falls within those years.

ten additional representative men and The call for this observance has been women chosen at large throughout the issued by Dr. John R. Mott, chairman world, making a total of seventy-five of the World's Committee of the Y.

delegates, representing twenty-nine M. C. A. to the forty national councils different countries and forty-five na- and alliances represented on that com- tionalities. Dr. Henry Atkinson, mittee. The plan was approved at the General Secretary of the Church world meeting of the Y. 1L C. A.

Peace Union, in making the announce- which was held in Finland last Au- ment of the conference, said; gust. The idea is largely credited to There will be no attempt to compare re- R. F. McWilliams, of Winnipeg, ligions or to judge or read.just according to Canada, chairman of the Canadian any schedule the religious faith of any in- National Council. The commemoradividual or people. The sole purpose of the tion, in its general aspects, will be conference will be to consider how the forces carried forward, Dr. Mott states, by of religion in all ""tions can be mobilized in a concerted action against war and that "furthering an intensive study of the spirit and those things that make for war. personality, work and message of our Presbyterians to Meet in Europe Lord Jesus Christ concerning the whole range of the life and relation- THE Alliance of Ref 0 r m e d ships of men." The bulletin of the Churches Throughout the World Home Division of the National Coun- Holding the Presbyterian System is cil points out that" to recall the days arranging for two important gather- of His ministry is to be driven back ings this year. The Jubilee of the past Christianity to Jesus Christ First General Council, which was held Himself, " and that "in the story of in Edinburgh in 1877, is to be cele- those brief years of service which brated by a special service in St. overturned the world there must lie Giles' Cathedral in that city Wednes- the secret of creative power. All sorts day, July 6. Dr. Francis L. Patton, of men are asking for the answer. " iRAP " Vuu' 'VV'U'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- rHE REVIEW.

American Agricultural Villages. Edmund construction in villages of as many de~. Brunner, Gwendolyn S. Hughes and churches as a city would need. There Marjorie Patten. 330 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. are ~ore churches in villages in pro- For some reason the village has kept portIOn to the population than in any out of sight of our popular philoso- other type of community, and even phers, especially church strategists, more than the surplus of churches is and we did not know we had such a the superabundance of ministers. In phenomenon_ Now Dr. Brunner and addition to the village thinking of it- his associates of the Institute of Social self as a city, the National Boards of and Religious Research have drawn Missions think of the village as "a back the curtain. And behold the strategic center"; and many an ad- village! So impressed are the writers ditional church has justified its ex- with the peculiarities of the village istence by its promise of ministering that they propose a third census divi- to farmers round about.

sion, besides "Rural" and "Urban" Unfortunately the relations of the namely" Villager." A village is n'ot village to the people on the farms are a city; it is a thing by itself; a new not cordial; that is, in the greater experience which people have not ad- number of cases they are indifferent mitted they were enjoying. So that or antagonistic. The farmer feels this Dr. Brunner and his fellow workers deeply, and he expresses his alienation are holding the mirror up to the man by refusing to go to the village church.

living in a place of not less than 250, Dr. Brunner brings out the increase not more than 2500 population, and in the number of villages that are are permitting him and his neighbors establishing cordial relations with the to see themselves as villagers. country about, and he is impressed This book goes beyond its predeces- with the great increase, in recent sors and tells what is the structure, years, of attendance at the village the anatomy, the inevitable table of chur~he.s by country people. In spite contents of a village. Of course, we of thIS lllcrease the proportion of the all knew before, but what we vulgarly people in the country who attend the know we do not deliberately say. Who village church is very small. The expects anything as he motors into a farmer in the Middle West is more small town, into a country village, but alien to the village than the farmer two stores, two railroad depots, two in the far West, perhaps because the banks, and a warehouse or more at village process has been going on least three lodges and three to frve longer there. Those of us who have churches? You could count them if labored for the evangelization of it were dark-and you can depend country people know all too well that upon this analysis, which could be !he village churches neglect the people made farther-if you had not facts III the country and that the resources to go on. Just as a man has two eyes of the Home Mission Boards have been and two ears, so a village has this concentrated where competition is structur~. The refusal to recognize greatest, namely, the villages. A that a VIllage is a village caused the change for the better in an increasing 397 attendance upon village churches by The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. 12, mo. 222 pp. $1.75. New York. 1926. farmers is caused by the drift of farmers into the village on their own There was never more need than toinitiative. The probability is that the day for a clear and convincing note as to the essential character and the more prosperous come to town to real program of Christianity. Dr. church and the poor people either stay Speer shows that there is no need for at home or attend the weakened and a new Gospel and that there is no other Gospel than that set forth in irregular services in the country. The the New Testament. There is, how- Institute has been studying the rural ever, need for clearer conception of it population for eight years past and and for living more in harmony with the expressions of disquiet at the the teachings of Christ. Dr. Speer growth of ecstatic and irresponsible calls attention to the expression of Christianity through the missionary sects, usually on the margin of a work of evangelical churches and shows how the Church grew in harvillage or town, are very emphatic in mony with the world-wide program of Christ. The present-day aim of tlie this volume. Church is expressed in missionary en- terprises at home and abroad. The But the great question in this book new demands are created by new conis-what is the village to one who ditions–intellectual, social, industrial studies the American scene? The and religious. " The Rich Fruitage of Foreign Missions" is described in the pages which answer this question are concluding chapter.

a delight because they give sure in- The book is a stimulating and valuformation. A village is a compact of able contribution to C h r i s t ian thought; it is rich in facts and illus- "services." . This name is given by trative material gathered from wide Professor J. H. Kolb of the University reading and vital contacts with East of Wisconsin. The farmer would say and West. these service agencies are "ex- China, Yesterday and Today. E. T. Wilploiters" and in the northwest" para- liams. Revised Edition. Large Map. Ilsites. " They are the banks, the stores, lustrations. 8 vo. 664 pp. $4.50. New York. 1927. the lodges, the processing factories, China is much in the public eye and the warehouses. tl.e newspapers. in the daily press dispatches. Many Above all, the village is made by the fundamental questions are asked that are here answered intelligently and railroad. Lodges are a factor in a correctly. The book was published in 1923, but has been revised and village and one wonders anew at the brought up-to-date by rewriting the American habit of joining. However, sections on present conditions in the chapters on "Spheres of Interest" no one cares for the young people, and "The Struggle for Democracy." It is an interesting and informing especially are boys neglected, so far story and an excellent book for study as social provision is concerned. or reference.

One is moved, in reading this fine China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Eleevolume to congratulate Dr. Brunner ond Series. By Seven Chinese Leaders. on the great feat he has accomplished 12 mo. 115, pp. $1.25. New York. 1926.

as a survey worker. All of his studies The names of David Z. T. Yui, M. are precious in putting the subjects T. Tschou, P. C. Hsu, T. C. Chao, T.

of vague discussion into the field of assured knowledge. What we used to guess about and differ upon, without an umpire to decide for us, we now can agree in, and. because of this satisfactory collection of facts, we can go on to the more important issues.

Here is sensational material. The Protestant churches administer one of the greatest businesses in America; it will not be long until they realize that knowledge has come and they must use it. w. H. W. T. Lew, F. C. M. Wei and T. Z. Koo thor is a professor in Duke Univerare sufficient to make one wish to read sity, North Carolina, and the son of this book. We are not disappointed, Bishop James Cannon, Jr. for it presents a view of China from Putting on Immortality. Clarence Edward the standpoint of native-born Chinese, Macartney. 12 mo. 189 pp. $1.50. Re· educated in America and Europe, veIl. New York. 1926. loyal Christians and earnest patriots. They write on the present situation in The seyeral chapters of this book politics, industry, education, religious were probably originally composed thought, and the needs of the Christian movement in China. We cannot as sermons. The style is sermonicagree with every position they take, but it is exceedingly helpful to have inevitably so, for the author has the their view of conditions, the outlook and the remedy, homiletic habit of thought. The titles of the various chapters indicate the trend of the author's thought: "What All Men Feel," "Pagan Ideas, " "Old Testament Ideas,"

Christianity in the Modern World. Ernest "Can We Talk with the Dead?" DeWitt Burton. 12 mo. 195 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1927. "The Resurrection of the Body,"

"The Last Judgment," "'Future Ret- These papers and addresses, pub- ribution, " etc. There is much of lished after the death of Dr. Burton, comfort on almost every page. Lit- form a collection of fugitive utter- erary allusions are frequent and his- ances on religious themes. They are toric references are numerous: Of course th~re is no sustained argudivided into two series, the first deal- ing with" The Religion of Jesus and ment. Immortality is one of the un- of Paul," and the second with" Chris- proyables-but none the less tenable tianity in the Life of Today." on that account. "The heart has rea- They represent the more "liberal" sons which Reason never knew." The school of modern theological thought philosophical student has access to and show the personal religious con- more rewarding books on immortal- victions of one who has been known ity, but this volume may well be put best as a technical New Testament into the hands of those who have been scholar and as an educational execu- bereaved, who believe in Christ, yet tive. The last three of the sixteen ad- who lack assurance. It is a docu- dresses touch upon some phases of the ment which on the whole tends to con- missionary enterprise, more particu- firm our intuitions of imm(>rtality larly from the viewpoint of an edu- and rekindle our courage in the face cator. Two addresses refer briefly to of death. c. c. A.

the present currents of life, and to the problems of religious education in From Japan to Jernsalem: Personal Im- pressions of Journeying in the Orient. China. c. R. E. Christine I. Tinling. 144 pp. $1.25. Xew York. ]926. A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James Cannon, III. 12 mo. 35( pp. Traveling as a representative of the $1.50. Nashville, Tenn. 1926. 'World's Woman's Christian Temper- ance Union, Miss Tinling was chiefly The Methodist Church, South, has interested in a study of the use of had a remarkable history for worthy alcohol and narcotics in the countries achievement. Their missions began which she visited. In Japan and nearly one hundred years ago and now Korea, in the Philippines, Manchuria, extend to China, Japan, Korea, Man- India, Burma, Egypt, and Palestine, churia, South America, Mexico, West she addressed large audiences, chiefly Indies and Africa. This volume is of students, and everywhere she had full of facts and was prepared for a the cooperation of missionaries and textbook. It consists largely of was well received by the people. In names and dates and is too dry to describing her visit to Manchuria, she attract the general reader. The au-

says that a temperance worker "is alone; but with a conviction as to often welcomed where the direct what he regards as a Christianity of preaching of the Gospel would not be more worth than that commonly tolerated. " Japanese officials in practiced today. The last chapter Korea are supporting the work of the voices the need for a new reformation W. C. T. U. by introducing scientific to complete that of Luther's day. In temperance education in the schools setting forth present conditions Dr.

and colleges. As a book of travel in Eddy makes a strong plea for con- the Orient, this book claims no special fronting the situation with positive distinction, but is a good presentation Christian action in keeping with the of the work of the W. C. T. U. and of results of modern education.

the progress made by the nationals J. F. R. of various countries in organizing against the evils of drink and opium. Japan Reute. Berlin. 1926. Ostasien Mis- sion. By Missions direktor D. Dr. Witte. F. A. G.

New Challenges to Faith: What Shall I The prolific director of the Ostasien Believe in the Light of Psychology and Mission, presents in compact form in the New Scienc~1 Sherwood Eddy. 256 30 pages, full information about Ja- pp. $].50. New York. 1926. pan, its geography, its people, the To write a book with such a title is changes that have come in the life of to lay heavy demands upon one's self. Japan, the life in the old religions, Whatever we may think of the au- proofs of the success of Christian thor '8 point of view, or his conclu- missions, the work of his own society sions, he is never dull, and is often and a final short appeal. . For succhallenging to the reader's thought. cinct information for use in study Much study evidently lies behind this classes this little book is unrivalled.

book. The volume is the result of a Justo Rufino Barrios. A Biography by Paul sabbatical year spent in Columbia, Burgess. 286 pp. $3. Philadelphia. 1926. Teachers College and Union Theological Seminary during 192fi-26, to study Because of its author, its authenfresh currents of thought, and the ticity and its subject, this book delatest conclusions of science and phil- serves a permanent place in the bioosophy. graphical literature of Latin America.

We may question Dr. Eddy's judg- The author is a Christian scholar, ments and conclusions in many re- a missionary of the Presbyterian spects but he grips the reader. His Church, who is devoting his life to chapters are: The New Science; The pioneer service among the Indians of New Psychology; A New Discovery Guatemala. In the preparation of of God; The New View of the Bible; this biography, Dr. Burgess has gone What Is Christianity? The New Ref- directly to the original sources in ormation. In these he covers the Spanish, both oral and written, and views of Evolution and Relativity; his book is authentic and reliable.

Behaviorism, Psychoanalysis, the Ges- Justo Rufino Barrios was President talt School; the new view of God in of Guatemala from 1873 to 1885. He Nature. In his chapter on the Bible fought tyranny in every form, ecohe presents the principle of gradual, nomic, political and ecclesiastical; today he stands "in the place of popprogressive revelation, stating that ular esteem in Guatemala which "a frank facing of all the facts does Lincoln occupies in the United States." The description of Presiconstitute a challenge to faith. " dent Barrios' battles with the Roman "What is Christianity" is answered Catholic Church, the expUlsion of the by saying "It is following Jesus' way Jesuits and the limiting of the temof life, in love of God and Man." poral and political power of the "This is not static, but progressive, Roman Church, the framing of a nathe germ out of which life develops. "

The author speaks for himself

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921

XLIV NUMBER

FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.

INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.

Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.

noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.

~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.

_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.

CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.

ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.

THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!

NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.

The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "

Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.

The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.

Students Attending a Christian Conference in

A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

~THE

EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.

But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.

From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.

We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89

of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.

L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.

It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.

Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.

By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.

But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.

There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.

RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.

In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.

The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.

"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and

to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."

"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.

"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.

In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-

19211 EDITORIAL

ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.

Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."

The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.

In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.

"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.

"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way

the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.

I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."

ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .

persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-

1921j EbITORiAL

.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .

The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .

"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.

"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.

"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.

Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the

foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .

"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .

"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."

MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.

A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.

2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"

3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.

4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.

5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In

the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.

6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.

One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.

7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .

8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.

O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .

9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'

School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.

10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they

EDITORIAL

be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.

It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.

THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.

Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."

When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday

School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.

The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.

Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."

We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.

New Near

BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.

I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .

In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.

It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."

The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.

We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is

not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.

During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.

The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.

FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.

On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.

On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as

'rHE NEW NEAR EAST

inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.

Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.

The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.

Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on

all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.

In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.

We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.

HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?

Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.

The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.

THE NEW NEAR EAST

In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.

(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."

Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.

At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .

2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.

3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."

In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.

Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.

PARTITION

TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES

Turkish Treaty and

Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.

Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.

The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.

THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.

The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107

ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."

The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.

A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.

The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS

this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."

The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.

With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme

* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.

NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.

TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."

THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.

The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.

SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.

After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.

Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).

With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.

It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests

of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."

SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.

Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.

Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.

SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.

The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.

PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.

"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-

venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.

HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.

In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.

Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .

KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.

ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.

Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.

The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.

On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts

THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS

and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.

TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.

ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.

NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.

Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.

A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.

The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.

The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.

Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.

The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.

An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."

"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"

writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to

1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND

missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.

2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.

3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.

4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.

Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.

IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.

Idolatry In

A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.

One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.

At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.

Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.

Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.

The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together

and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.

As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.

presses on up the slope with feverish step.

Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.

Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .

19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.

tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.

Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.

Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-

MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.

ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.

An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.

Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "

long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.

Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .

To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.

Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."

On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP

sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.

In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.

Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.

A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "

COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF

Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.

Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123

lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.

Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.

The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the

CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND

part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.

A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its

U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary

source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.

Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.

At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.

The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.

Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.

In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.

Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.

Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.

Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.

Nationalism and

REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.

A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.

A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.

India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127

ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.

Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.

In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.

The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS

efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.

With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.

Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.

Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.

It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.

They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-

nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.

The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.

Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.

In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate

with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.

Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.

The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by

missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.

The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.

Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,

A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS

The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.

• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .

133

Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.

Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.

The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.

A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.

The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.

The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for

THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST

Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.

This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.

The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-

ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.

One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.

Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."

Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.

Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .

Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-

THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct

tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.

The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.

not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.

returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.

Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .

Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!

working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '

Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."

Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.

"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.

BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.

"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.

T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.

Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."

Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.

139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."

Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.

This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.

Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.

Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141

leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.

The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.

America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.

Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part

of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.

such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.

It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.

be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.

India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."

apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.

erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.

that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.

BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.

14S

Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.

Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.

ll:EST M:ETHODS "7

so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.

appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.

spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.

In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .

the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.

fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.

necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."

hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.

There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-

At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.

The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.

BEST METHODS

tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."

of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..

girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.

says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.

"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.

"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.

proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.

pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she

called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .

As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.

The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.

More missionary self-sacrifice.

More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.

More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.

fROM ~1ANDS

CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151

'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.

"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.

and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '

awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.

The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.

of Hinduism left out.

The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.

Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.

that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold

that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.

DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.

made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.

influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North

general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.

least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.

THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.

Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.

speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.

gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.

Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem

maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.

. In the middle west of the U. S. A.

a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.

a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."

Public education in Brazil scarcely

FROM MANY LANDS

Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.

A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.

The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.

In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.

Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."

Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-

cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.

dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.

FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.

AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.

Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.

it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.

America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.

montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.

*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.

*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.

*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….

the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.

Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.

and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.

LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.

MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.

20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.

The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.

f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.

1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers

other Slavic Countries

Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .

Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?

Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?

Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?

Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.

Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.

Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.

Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?

Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.

Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .

Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.

Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.

Will

to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.

Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.

Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?

A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.

May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?

"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.

Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers